Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Kaina Tsutsumi, a former hero from the world of MHA, was trained to cover up the ugliness of the hero society from her world. If you had told her, she would be dating a demi-reaper, in a polyamory relationship with 3 other ladies, and a mother figure. She would look at you funny.

But that's what her life is now. She is currently in the kitchen of a home, staying in for over the last year. Nagant was taking a sip of coffee, staring at the one person who brought her here. Slayer Storm, or his actual name Xavier Storm. Nagant will never forget when she first saw this dude. When she was given the order to kill him on the bases, he was a threat to the hero society. She had some second guesses, but Kaina moved those thoughts to the back of her head and focused on the mission.

Only to learn her target wasn't any ordinary civilian, hero, hell, even villain. The dude was some guy of god who called themselves overseer who works in the multiverse after learning a bit about him and helping him locate some chess piece. Slayer offers her a better future than the one she was going to get; Nagant sees maybe...maybe this is what she needs, so she ends up joining his relationship.

Ended up learning he was dating 3 other girls and had adopted 2 kids at the time!?! Nagant just saw how chaotic this relationship was. She has learned the first one who has been here since the start goes by Byleth. The first thing Nagant learned about her was that Byleth took no shit! She was the one who kept everyone in line in the family, and it made sense why she was the first. The second one she met in the relationship was a girl named Neo.

It wasn't her actual name, but the name she took and will go by due to the girl's past. Something Nagant can sympathize with, but the first time they met...they didn't hit it off. Nagant learns very fast... don't call her short. Nagant was no pushover in a fight, but she knew Neo wasn't someone you couldn't take easy; the girl had put Nagant on her butt a few times.

The two butted heads very early in the relationship, and they still do, but it is a much upgrade compared to when they first started out. The next one she met was Levy from a world called Fairy tail. That has magic, something she was always interested in. Thankfully, Levy is the most calm out of everyone and seems the middle-ground one.

Something Nagant is thankful for, given this family is the definition of chaos. A war general with a time-like god living in her, a dual-hair girl, and her man is a demi-reaper. Having Levy around has helped fix much of the baggage they all carry. They have all been there through hardship and demons, but they all love each other...something Kaina wouldn't give up for anything.

Amethyst: "*yawn*, m-morning." Rubbing her eyes.

Lulu: "Morning."

Mio: "Mhmmm." Leaning on her sister.

Pichu: "Pik." Lying on top of Amethyst's head.

That is right. Kaina, she is also a mother. Heh, something she never thought would happen in her lifetime. When she joins this relationship, she learns about two of them, Pichu and Amethyst. Pichu was the first to be adopted; Xavier told her he found him in the forest getting attacked by some bandits, taking him in. And treat him like a son. Pichu warmed up to her a lot quicker than she thought. One thing Nagant loves to do is pet Pichu's soft fur. IT IS SO SOFT!!?! Slayer and Byleth did wonder at taking care of the little guy.

Amethyst was a unique child. From what Nagant was told, she is actually from the Neo world. She was saved by Slayer, Byleth, and Neo when they were in that world. From a place called Atlas. Amethyst was supposed to be a turn in a super weaponized fighter to fight against the forces of that world.

Now Nagant isn't a saint herself, she was trained at a young age for something she thought was helping, but it wasn't entirely. But from what the other three have told her, she would never want that on another child. Amethyst wasn't given the option; it was forced into her and those who didn't survive...Nagant doesn't remember that memory again after Slayer shows her that.

Amethyst has another person living inside her named Crimson. When Nagant first met Amethyst, she was terrified of her at first. She stuttered a lot and hid away from her. It didn't help that Kaina had a hard time trying to hold a kid in the first place. When Nagant did get a chance to be around Amethyst, her hands would shake, and she would need Slayer to be close. Nagant fears touching the kids, given her own past.

But their relationship has improved over the year, and Nagant truly sees Amethyst as her daughter. Even if they are not related by blood, she still loves her with all her heart and will do anything for this little girl. Even though Nagant knew Amethyst was a daddy girl.

And then the last two kids are much newer. Lulu and Mio Storm. They ended up joining a few months ago. Xavier and Byleth were out for a week, bringing these two kids back when they returned. They were wolves but of two different types.

Lulu was the oldest of the two; she was an ice wolf and had a non-trusting nature. Lulu didn't trust anyone in the family when they first showed up and would watch all of them like a hawk. She was anti-social and refused to go out a lot. Lulu believes given how most adults in her past wanted nothing more but to harvest her fur or try to make them slaves, the girl had every reason not to trust the adults.

But thanks to the family, she slowly gets better. She opens up, mainly to Nagant herself, given she knows what it likes to use and sees it as nothing but for her body and, well, for Kaina, her quirk. So she and Lulu have a unique bond.

Mio was the youngest of the two and was a black wolf. Mio had no problem opening up to the family since she seemed to sense the family had no ill intention towards them. Mio and Amethyst hit it off pretty well from the start, and it always brought a smile to Kaina's face when she saw the kids bond.

It always reminds her why she wanted to be a hero, even though Nagant has learned the truth. Seeing these kids brought a happy feeling inside her. Nagant would have never imagined she would be seen as a mom, a girlfriend, or a role model. But now she has a loving family and kids...Nagant was happy. And she owes it all to one specific guy.

Neo, Byleth, and Levy all begin to make their way into the kitchen and kiss Slayer on the lips; and Nagant on the cheek. They help set the table. The Storm family all begin to sit down and eat.

Lulu: "So dad, you got work today?"

Slayer: "Hehe, nope today I'm off."

Amethyst: "*gasps* You are!! Does that mean you're gonna be overlooking our training today?!"

Slayer: "Heheh, no Ame I won't. Today is a peaceful and chilled day for us. Today is actually a special day for one of your mommies."

Mio: "Really? Who?"

Slayer: "Your mother Kaina." He took a sip from his tea.

Nagant: "*perk up* Hmm? It is? Why? I don't think our anniversary is coming up for another couple months?"

Levy: "Pft, no silly it's your birthday."

Nagant: "It is?!?!"

Neo: *sign* "Wait, you forgot!?!"

Nagant: "Heheh, yeah. To be honest, my birthday just blends in with other days back in my world."

Levy: "Have you ever actually got to celebrate your birthday?!?!"

Nagant: "Ummm..."

Slayer: "I'm gonna take that as no."

Levy: "Nagant!!!"

Nagant: "Hey! Look, I was always on call 24/7 for the Hero commission. So, I never got a chance to celebrate it."

Slayer: "Well this birthday will be different! Because today we're celebrating it with you!"

Nagant: "How did you guys even find out about it? I never really told you all?"

Slayer: "Babe, you forget I'm literally an overseer, it wasn't that hard for me to find out your birthday."

Nagant: "You do have a point. So, I guess you plan everything."

Slayer: "Somewhat, but I trust Neo and Levy with the planning since they want to do it."

Nagant: "I'm sorry what?"

Neo: *sign* "Yep, I help plan out your special day, heheh."

Nagant: "Is...Is there any pranks involved in this?"

Neo: *sign* "Don't worry, I'm not going to do that to you." *sign* "No, today I'm super nice with you. We've been through a lot."

Levy: "So today, Nagant, today will be a very SPECIAL DAY! A birthday you will never forget!!" Levy raises her right arm in the air; the kids do as well.

Slayer: "And it's just us at this table. Zero and the others will arrive a lot later, they had some stuff to do first. And the ten keys, I gave them the day off so we don't have to worry about them trying to guard any of us."

Nagant: "Did you invite Ender or any of the other overseers?"

Slayer: "Everyone was busy with their own thing sadly, but they all sent their birthday wishes, gifts will be coming later in the day. I have shadow clones go and grab them."

Nagant had a smile on her face. After breakfast, the family all got dressed. They all left the house waving hello to the locals and those they passed. They soon reached the town center Nagant eyes lit up; she saw different balloons that were dark blue, pink, and purple color balloons. All colors are related to her. Other heroes like things, and even some shall have some of her favorite food. She looked at Slayer, who was smiling.

Nagant: "How?"

Slayer: "I might have used some of my godly power/authority to have the people throw a random festival. Wanted to make this day really special for you babe."

Nagant: "You didn't have to do all this."

Slayer: "Hey, I'm your man and I told you when I offered you to join this relationship. I told you I'll treat you much better and give you a better freedom and happiness you would deserve and should get."

Nagant: "Xavier...."

Byleth: "Now, we and especially you Kaina should enjoy this. Today is your special day after all."

Kaina: "Heheh, I guess you're right. Let's go!"

The Storm family cheers and begins to go to different stalls. They started playing other games. One game was a hit-the-bullseye. Nagant had no trouble impressing the kids, whose all eyes lit up when they saw Kaina hit all the targets with pinpoint accuracy. Nagant had a confident smirk on her face afterward.

Levy came in second and did much better than the others expected; she puffed out her chest. Byleth only lost to Levy by one point, while Neo came in last for the girls.

Nagant: "You sure you don't want to try."

Slayer: "Nah, I'm good beside, if I did play I would be somewhat cheating given my powers and skills I have."

Nagant: "True, let's move on to another stall!!"

They continue different game stalls, one testing Nagant's memory, another testing; how fast Nagant can grab fishes out of a pond. (To which she crushed it. And surprised the kids seeing how quick Nagant's hands were moving), another testing how good Kaina was shooting a basket. And funny enough, she was making buckets, surprising everyone.

Nagant: "What?"

Slayer: "When can you shoot a basketball!?!"

Nagant: "Oh well, it was a small hobby of mine back in my world. It was something I always enjoyed doing when I had off time in the Commission gym they gave me. So I always saw how far I could shoot the ball into the basket. I guess those skills came through. Heheh." Nagant smiles and rubs the back of her head. 

Lulu: "Damn, mommy Kaina got some skills."

The next few stops were food stalls and petting animals stalls, given to the kids and all. A few moments of notice was a fishing mini-game, in which Mio caught the biggest fish in the pond and yanked it out. They had to stop her from devouring the poor thing. Another moment was when Slayer got a ton of feathers randomly blown on him. After one of the stalls had a shipment of feathers, someone used wind power in the area by accident. Nagant had to cover her mouth from laughing.

Another moment that brought Kaina to tears from laughing was when Neo decided to play a simple prank on Slayer. She tapped Nagant on the shoulder and wrote on her sign what the plan was. They went up to Slayer and hugged him while he blushed. Neo put a fake spider on his left shoulder, to which Nagant made a slight movement on his other side to make him look toward his right. Then, one of the kids pointed out a spider on daddy's shoulder. Slayer left an afterimage from his spot of him jumping away.

Everyone couldn't hold their laugh in from the prank.

Slayer: "That wasn't funny!" Slayer was blushing from embarrassment.

Nagant: "Awww is ok dear. You still are one of the most confusing men I have ever known. Can wipe armies of people with little to no trouble, trained by a grim reaper, and had a fear of spiders."

Slayer: "Those things and 8 crawling legs! And have seen their eyes!! They aren't cute!! They're deadly!!"

Nagant: "I don't know why you're so scared of them, poison has no effect on you."

Slayer: "That doesn't change the fact, they're still creepy as fudge!!"

Lulu: "I still can't believe you have a fear of spiders, you can just kill them."

Slayer: "I know that!!"

Neo: *sign* "Sorry, hubby." Whipping away the tears.

Slayer: "Let's move on before I have another heart attack."

Nagant: "Pft, ok dear."

The family continued to have fun at the festival; all the while, Nagant was laughing, smiling, and having a good time. At one point, Nagant went to grab something from one of the stalls. After getting it, she ran into someone. A pink fox-like shine-maiden.

Mika: "It seems you all enjoy yourself." Kaina looked up and saw Mika, an essential person and the head shine-maiden, also a particular person to the Storm family.

Kaina: "Ah, Mika, it's been a while how everything is going?"

Mika: "Same as always, just dealing with random people who come to the shine thinking I'm some miracle worker. I might have powers but I can't perform every miracle out there."

Kaina: "Heh, I get you."

Mika: "So you are enjoying this little festival that is basically being thrown for you."

Kaina: "I really am, I didn't think Slayer would go this far for me." Kaina had a soft smile on her face while putting her hair behind her ear.

Mika: "He does love you all very much. You all have been through so much."

Kaina: "Heh, you're right. Leaving my verse, going to another version of my world, fighting heroes and villains there. Joining this relationship, becoming a mother figure, getting stabbed, getting blown up, and meeting another overseer has been one hell of a ride."

Mika: "But you all have made it through and look at you all now. You are living a very interesting life."

Kaina: "I am, but it's a life I wouldn't trade for anything." Kaina looks at Slayer, talking with the kids and having a smile on his face. She also smiles, looking at them.

Mika: "Well, it seems you made the right choice at staying. And you thought you wasn't going to fit in. You go enjoy the rest of your birthday Lady Sniper, and happy birthday." Mika walks away.

Nagant: "Heh, yeah. Thanks again Mika." Nagant went back to the others.

It was getting late, so the Storm family decided to return home for cake and ice cream.

Nagant: "I hope you kids had fun."

The kids: "Yeah!!!"

Byleth: "That's good, but did you enjoy yourself Kaina."

Nagant: "I for sure did. I want to thank you. Before today, I never really got to celebrate a birthday before this. And just the fact you all remember it meant a lot to me. But, to go this far for me...thank you." Nagant gave them all a soft smile, and they all did the same.

All the kids ran to Kaina, hugged her, and called her mommy. Nagant chuckled at them and helped them inside.

Once inside, Slayer brought out the cake made by Neo. Zero, Kayla, and 'Perfect' all show up soon afterward. They all sing happy birthday, pop confetti, and open gifts. Everyone had a good time. Kayla was able to take a picture of the family all together, everyone smiling, crowding around Nagant.

It was now getting late, and Slayer was getting out of the shower. Neo, Byleth, and Levy were putting the kids to bed. Nagant was sitting on the bed looking at photos that were taken today. Today was a memorable and fantastic day for her; she couldn't remember the last time she smiled so much and had so much fun besides holidays or unique vacations.

Slayer came out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist and another towel drying his head.

Slayer: "Everything ok babe?"

Nagant: "Hmm? Oh yeah, just really looking at the photo taken today. Still can't believe you did all of this for me."

Slayer: "Of course I would babe. I told you I am a man of promise. I tend to keep them one way or another when I make them. I'm glad you enjoy yourself, heheh." Slayer smiles at Nagant.

Kaina smiles back; she would blush in this situation, given her man is basically naked right now. But then her eyes went down to his chest where there were several scars, but one specific...one only a few feet away from his heart; one that look like a hand could fit through. Kaina adopted a sad look.

Kaina scoots closer to Slayer and wraps her arms around him and her head on his shoulder.

Slayer: "Kaina...."

Kaina: "I'm still sorry...."

Slayer: "Sorry for what? You didn't do anything-"

Kaina: "I can never forgive myself for being the reason you nearly dying to Allen." Slayer went stiff from that. "If I wasn't so weak...you wouldn't have nearly lost your life. You lost control and risk so much bec-"

Slayer: "Hey, hey, none of that." Slayer brought Kaina's face to his face. "I told you, girls never blame any of yourself for what happened around that time. It was nobody's fault but my own. The Storm branch was his target and he went after you all and I to this day regret for the fact I couldn't stop any of the things that happened to you all. I don't know where I would have been if any of you had died then."

Kaina: "Xavier...."

Slayer: "Kaina you and all the girls mean so much to me. As long with the kids. You all help me so much with this childish of a man so much. We all grew thanks to each other. We all fought beside each other, helping raise each other when one of us was down. Kaina you meant so much to all of us, and never blame yourself for any of the stuff that happens to me or anyone. You are a strong, caring person. Many view you as a villain for the things that have happened to your past, or weak for not being able to help everyone. But to all of us, you are Kaina Tsutsumi. The elegant, beautiful Lady Nagant."

Slayer kisses Kaina, surprising her, but she eases into the kiss. He broke the kiss.

Slayer: "And my girlfriend and hopefully future wife. Never forget who they are. And don't ever discredit or downplay yourself. You're an awesome person." Slayer smiles at Kaina.

Kaina wraps her arms around Slayer and kisses him. Slayer back hit the bed. They begin to make out. Nagant soon had to break the kiss and look down at Slayer with a lustful smile.

Nagant: "I think I want one more special gift."

Slayer: "Well it's still your birthday, babe."

Nagant and Slayer went back to kissing, and some arms soon wrapped around Kaina, causing her to let out an eep sound. They turned and saw it was Neo, with a devilish smile.

Neo: *sign* "I hope you didn't forget about us. Heheh."

Levy: "It's time for your last present!!"

Byleth: "You get first dibs, after all."

Nagant: *smiles* "I love you all."

Happy birthday Kaina Tsutsumi, Lady Nagant.

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

We see a little girl dashing into her room; she opens the closet.

The little girl pulls out a blue shark hood. It was a costume. A Gawr Gura outfit. We see the little girl has purple hair; this is Amethyst Storm. The eldest daughter of the Storm family. Well adapted.

Amethyst looks at herself in the mirror located in the room; she smiles at herself. The outfit was perfect for her.

Today is a special day, to say the least; it's a 'holiday' called Halloween. Something Amethyst never thought she would get to celebrate after her past. But she will get to spend her first Halloween with her...with her family.

Something Amethyst thought she would never have; Amethyst wasn't from this domain; I think that's what her parents told her. Her original 'world' was a universe called RWBY, but the verse/world she was from was Remnant. Amethyst didn't like her old home a lot.

For as long as Amethyst could remember, all she knew was white steel cover walls and cold air. She never got to know her real parents. All she could remember was two adults handing her over to the military of that world. After that, that cell and others became what most would consider 'home.' Amethyst hated it.

Amethyst, for 5 years of her life, was painful. A dark memory she wishes she could forget. But Ame understands she can't; without those memories, she wouldn't have met her saviors...the people she considers her real family.

Crimson: 'We should hurry up, I'm sure the others are waiting on us.'

Amethyst: 'Right! I don't want to keep the others waiting.'

Amethyst made her way out of the room. As she walks through the halls, she thinks about how things have been for her this last year. So much has happened, a life Amethyst never thought she would have but one she wouldn't trade for anything!

Lulu: "What took you so long?"

Amethyst turned to look up a bit and saw one of the newer members of the family, her sister Lulu Storm. Dress in a Gohan purple Gi.

Lulu: "*sigh* it doesn't matter, dad is still taking a bit before he gets off work. So we still have time."

Amethyst: "Heheh, we gotta thank dad and uncle 'Perfect' for getting us our costume. Where are Mio and Pichu?"

Lulu: "Already downstairs, wanted to come grab you."

Amethyst: "Awww look you checking on your big sis." Amethyst had a smile.

Lulu: "E-Eh!? We're the same age!" Lulu's face got red.

Amethyst: "Maybe, but I'm considered the oldest in the family. Chichi."

Lulu: "I'm going downstairs." Lulu turned to head down the stairs.

Amethyst: "Hey, wait for me!"

Amethyst follows her sister downstairs. Lulu Storm, an ice-wolf hybrid who joined the family not too long ago after Ame's dad and one of her moms was out one day on a job, came back with two other kids. Just like her breed, Lulu was cold to many in the house.

Lulu tries her hardest to be anti-sociable in the house and believes the family is out to get her. But after a bit of messing and opening up with her. Lulu is slowly opening more and more to the family. Ame and Lulu could bond over the fact they both knew what it felt like to be abandoned and forced to fight at a young age.

The two soon got downstairs to where everyone else was, and two different types of ears popped up from the couch. They hop off the couch.

Mio: "Sis's!!!"

The two on the couch were Pichu and Mio Storm. Pichu had white and black paint on his face making him look like a skeleton. Pichu was considered the older sibling in the family since he was adopted first. To Amethyst's little surprise, a Pokemon would be viewed as an older sibling, but she isn't complaining. He is a lot smarter than he lets on. And beside...Pichu fur is super soft!

The second one is the other wolf; her parents came home one day. Mio is a black wolf hybrid. Mio had a white sheet with five holes, one for her tail to poke through, two for her eyes, and two for her fluffy ears. Mio was considered the youngest in the family, only a year younger than Amethyst and Lulu. Mio pulled the white sheet she had over her off.

Mio: "Oooh your costume looks nice! It fits perfectly."

Lulu: "You already saw her outfit. We saw it yesterday when we visited that Ender guy domain."

Pichu: "And Mio boyfriend *snicker*."

Lulu: "You mean the white hair boy?"

Pichu: "Thomas I think his name was, if I remember correctly?"

Mio: "I think Thom-Thom is cool? What's wrong with that?" *tile her head*

Pichu: "Will tell you when you get older." Pichu pat Mio's head.

Mio: "EH!?"

Lulu: "I swear if dad wasn't around mommy Neo would have taken the kid to add to her 'mute' buddies club."

Amethyst: "I don't think uncle Floor-boy would like that."

Pichu: "We would have given him back. We would have to make sure mama Levy was around."

Mio: "I still don't get why Floor-boy and his family don't like papa to be left alone with others?"

Amethyst, Pichu, Lulu: 'There are a lot of reasons why!'

Amethyst: "By the way? Is papa home yet?"

Pichu: "He called not too long ago saying he should be home in a bit, him and grandpa Death are just cleaning up a bit."

Mio: "I can't wait!! This would be our first halloween together!! I'm so excited!!" Mio jumps on the other three. The kids laugh.

Amethyst had a smile on her face, this was the first Halloween she would ever have, and she got to spend it with people who actually cared for her. And the best part is that she has siblings to share moments with,

Byleth: "Glad to see you kids are excited."

The kids: "Mommy Byleth."

Byleth: "So kids? How do I look?"

Pichu: 'You're going to have dad ascend to the next life with that.'

Mio: "You look so cool!!"

Byleth: "Why thank you. You look amazing and cool in all your little outfits again."

The kids: "Heheh."

Levy: "We're done!"

Levy, Nagant, and Neo all came down the stairs. In their outfit, except Nagant.

Byleth: "Nagant what happened to your outfit?"

Nagant: "I'll change it up today. I'll go as I am; aka me." Nagant chuckled.

Neo: "*sign* Aka she chicken out."

Nagant: "H-Hey!"

Levy: "Alright you two, you two can flirt later we have to wait for our man to get home."

These four were Amethyst's adopted mother. Byleth, Neo, Levy, and Kaina. These four were special to Amethyst, not just for the fact two of them saved her back into her world. But they have helped fill Amethyst's life with so much joy.

Neo was the first one Amethyst met back in her verse since they both were from the same verse. From what she remembers, her dad, mommy Neo, and mommy Byleth were on a mission to help dad locate something in the world. And they came upon Amethyst and soon saved her.

It wasn't pretty the first time Amethyst woke up afterward. When Amethyst first woke up from her imprisonment....she attacked her father. It was out of PURE REFLEX!! Thankfully her father was a lot stronger than he looked.

Something Amethyst will never forget was when the military came to try and take her back from her parents; Ame will remember her parents fighting to protect her and making sure she never returned to that nightmarish place again.

Amethyst learned mommy Neo was mute; she thought there was a way for her mom to get her voice back. But she later knows Neo was born this way. But her mother, Neo, has shown her that just because she lacks something doesn't mean she isn't strong. Instead of complaining and being mad about it, she turned it around and made it a weapon for her.

The next mommy she met was mommy Byleth. She was there with mommy Neo and her papa when they rescued her. Mommy Byleth has been around the longest, and also her and her siblings' teacher. Mommy Byleth was so cool to her; she didn't take any crap and wasn't afraid to call someone out and set things straight. But there was one secret her mommy Byleth hid.

Amethyst has a unique ability to see their memories if she touches someone long enough.

At first, Amethyst was confused and didn't really understand the ability like that. Still, thanks to her father and Uncle Zero, she learned that when she sees someone's memories, it is to help her adopt said person and learn skills from their experience.

When Amethyst used the ability on her parents, she wasn't expecting to see some of the things she did. Both her mothers had so much going on at the time and went through so much. But, mommy Byleth... she and papa hid something from everyone else.

Amethyst learned before she joined the family was supposed to have another sibling. One that would actually come from mommy Byleth. But...something happened with mommy Byleth causing her to lose the child. Ame learned they kept it under wraps and didn't want to let the others know. Ame promised her mommy she wouldn't tell anyone. Amethyst would never forget the look of pain, sadness, guilt, and much more on her mother's face in that memory.

But it made Amethyst happy to know her mommy didn't let that weigh her down and treated her and her siblings like they were their own blood kids.

Her next two mommies were Levy and Kaina. Mommy Levy was super clever! And is dub something called the shipper of the family? Mommy Levy was so loving and full of energy. She always found ways to do things to make the family do something fun or help someone in the family. Her energy was always so warm to be around.

Mommy Kaina was the last to join, but she was one of the coolest mommies EVER!! She can transform her arm into a rifle!!! In the beginning, Ame and Kaina had a hard time around each other since they were still working out both of their demons. For Amethyst, it was trusting more people and for her mommy not being afraid to hold or be around her. All her mommies were so cool.

Slayer: "I'm home!!!"

But no one could top the person Amethyst as the coolest and the best person in the world.

The kids: "DAD!!!" All the kids ran to the front door!

Slayer: "Heheh, I see you all dress up."

Mio: "Yep, yep!"

Pichu: "We're ready for candy!!!"

Amethyst: "I'm going get the most candy!!"

Crimson: 'I call dibs on any gusher type candy.'

Amethyst: 'I get all the sweets then.'

Crimson and Amethyst: 'Deal.'

Slayer: "Heheh, alright let me take a shower and change over. Then we can go trick or treating."

All the kids: "Yay!"

Slayer walked past the kids and saw his girlfriends.

Byleth: "Hi babe what you think." The girls stood next to each other and smiled at their man.

Slayer: "You all look wonderful." Slayers smile at them on the outside but on the inside. 'AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! LORD, GIVE ME STRENGTH!!!' Slayer had his eyes closed, a smile on his face, and blood coming down his nose.

Levy: "Slayer your nose."

Slayer: ".... I'm going to go take a shower." Slayer zooms up the stairs. The kids saw this.

Lulu: "Perv." The other three chuckled.

Amethyst looks at her adopted father, who zooms up the stairs. The person she views as her hero. Slayer Storm. The whole reason she was here in the first place. Her father, Slayer, got her out hellish former home. And brought her somewhere much better and gave her something she always wanted: a loving family.

Amethyst learns her father has gone through so much, along with Ame's mother, Uncle, and Aunt. Slayer, her dad, was something they call an overseer? Whatever it is, it made her dad so much cooler. Her dad always finds time if Amethyst wants to talk about something, help with her homework, and train her.

Amethyst can never forget the pain her daddy almost felt, losing every one. Amethyst has yet to learn what daddy's family history entirely is. Since Amethyst was banned from reading her father's memories. After the first time she did it...it didn't end pretty for Amethyst. Amethyst learns semi why she wasn't allowed to read his memory.

Her father, Slayer or Xavier, had something called a trait. It's given to some overseer. Not all; her father has the reaper trait. And other than making her dad a powerful overseer and one many fear, it came at a cost...her dad suffered from endless nightmares.

Xavier told her because his trait was so powerful, sometimes great power came at a cost. And that was a hellish nightmare that he had to go through regularly. It was rare to ever see her father actually sleep.

Once in every blue moon, he does have a good dream the household knows and often allows him to sleep through and doesn't wake him up. Since they know, Xavier rarely sleeps.

Something like that couldn't be the best thing in the world. However, Amethyst's father never complained, and he always still had a smile on his face and put everyone in the family before him.

One thing Amethyst will always remember...was the day she saw her father nearly broken. A former family member by the name of Allen Storm somehow came back. Her dad, uncles, and aunt never told her how, though. But he escaped his imprisonment and wanted to destroy the Storm family and everything with it.

One by one, the man took down her family; he targeted her uncle 'Perfect' first since her family states he is the strongest in the family. Followed by Uncle Zero, then auntie Kayla. He even took out some of the ten keys in his path.

Her father was away doing his job when his plan was implemented. But by far, her uncle made sure her father felt where it hurt. One by one, he went after Amethyst's mommies. First on his list was mommy Levy; after mommy, Levy was mommy Neo. Amethyst can never forget this incident, no matter how much she tries or wants.

Amethyst and Pichu were out one-day, spending time with their mommy Neo, bonding. When he showed up...Amethyst was taken prisoner and was forced to watch her mommy and her big brother Pichu fight her uncle. All the while putting, a magic bomb was placed on Amethyst that if they couldn't defeat him in 10 minutes, Amethyst would explore....

They couldn't win, but instead, Amethyst took most of the explosion mommy Neo used a skill she learned from papa and took most of the explosion. Amethyst will never forget the smile Neo gave her and utter the words with her lips....I love you before getting engulfed in an explosion.

They magically survive the explosion. If it wasn't for Auntie Mika, her uncle would have finished the job right then and there. It is a nightmare she still has. Instead of being saved, Uncle Allen would finish the job. The family is still recovering from that pain.

After he beat mommy Neo, he made his way to crushing Mommy Byleth and breaking mommy Nagant. Just to hurt her father. Amethyst would never forget the feeling of helplessness; after all,; her father almost lost his life later on, but he nearly survived. And they did end up beating him and finishing him off. But that was a horrible memory. Everyone besides Mio and Lulu, who went through it, wants to recover and forget about it. As much as a stain, it was for her father.

Slayer: "Alright, I'm back." Slayer came down the stairs wearing an Akatsuki uniform. The girls whistle.

Nagant: "Got make sure you look fresh, don't you dear. Heheh."

Slayer: "Oh course, this outfit is too clean not to wear!!"

Mio: "Oooooh so cool."

Slayer: "Alright, let's get you kids some candy."

The kids: "Yeah!!!"

Byleth: "Will Death-sensei and his family be joining us?"

Slayer: "Nah, him and his family, well...."

Slayer remembers seeing Death-sensei, his wife, and his three kids all in hell, laughing crazy while causing some mayhem. Slayer had sweat coming down his face.

Slayer: "They have a special tradition on halloween hehe."

Levy: "Those involve that family causing Chaos."

Slayer: "Big time. Anyway, let's get going."

The kids: "Yeah!" The kids got to the door.

Slayer: "Oh wait!" The kids came to a stop. Slayer walks up, kneels in front of Mio, and hands her special contacts. "Here, it's a full moon out tonight. We don't want you to ruin your first Halloween night." Slayer smiles at Mio.

Mio: *smiles* "Thanks, papa!" Slayer petted Mio, whose tail began to wag.

That's right for Mio; Amethyst and the family learned Mio has a unique ability that, when a full moon is out, gets a power boost. But it also, in turn, makes her a lot more feral.

They discover that one accidental night when they were out in the backyard relaxing, Lulu went to grab something and didn't notice the full moon out at first. And when she realized it, it was too late. Mio had already stared at the full moon long enough, her hair stood up, and a red, dark scarlet cloak appeared around Mio. Mio went on a rampage, and Pichu, Lulu, mommy Levy, and Amethyst were hurt in the process but not too bad.

It took her dad to appear to come down a raging Mio down. Afterward, Mio thought she would get kicked out and abandoned after what happened. But after Amethyst and Pichu told Mio and Lulu, everyone in the family besides mommy Levy has at least either attacked dad or tried to hurt him. It basically became a norm in the family. The kids had a good laugh afterward.

Amethyst looked at her father, giving her sister head pats; it brought a smile to her face. Her dad's side of the family never considers themselves heroes or good people. From what little they have told her, they have done many things that would seem evil to others and hurt countless people to make things right. Not all heroes wear capes, masks, or costumes. Many might view her dad as a villain, but he's their hero to her and her siblings.

Slayer: "Alright kids! Nice to get that candy!!"

The kids: "Let's a GO!!!"

They begin walking around different houses, getting candy, and seeing other kids wearing different costumes. Adults dress up, getting in the Halloween spirit. The family made some stops at homes that were friends with mommy Byleth.

They even stopped by Auntie Mika Shine, who took pictures of the family, mainly the kids. Mika made sure to tease her father about her mother's costume. Xavier had to look away, blushing. Amethyst wonders what Auntie Mika said to dad?

There were stalls for different Halloween events. There were Candy apples that Lulu was staring and drooling at, maybe. Lulu tried to wipe her lips that she was drooling from some sweet...candy...apples. Slayer brought each of the kids 1.

Amethyst and the other kids saw people trying to dress as their Uncles, Aunts, and even her dad. It was pretty funny to her seeing people wearing outfits or trying to picture what her dad looked like. Many didn't know that Ame and her siblings were the kids of that 'god' of the world.

Xavier has always told her the family never wanted to forget their roots and saw no reason to make it known who they were. It was better this way, which Amethyst thought so; having people wanting to be her friends just because her dad was this 'god' was something she didn't want.

After hitting up a few more events and even open haunted houses, their father, Xavier and Lulu had to stay out of them. Because the last thing they wanted was the two of them accidentally destroying or attacking someone because of a jump scare. They both do terrible things when it comes to that.

The family was now on their way to a Halloween party held by the Ten keys. Her father's bodyguards? Helpers? It is not really clear to Amethysts what they are other than the ten people her father has appointed to help safeguard the domain.

Originally from what Amethyst has read, ten other people were the ten keys before the current ones; whatever happened to them, Amethyst doesn't know. Her parents never told her.

But the new ten keys were ten people under her father, and she followed his orders. It took a while before Amethyst warmed up to some of them, but they weren't too bad.

They soon found the house, and a female opened the door.

???: "Ah Master Slayer, Mistress Byleth, Neo, Levy, and Nagant. It's good you could make it."

Slayer: "Lucy, I told you don't have to call us that. Xavier is just fine."

Lucy: "Ah, I'm sorry, mas-I mean Xavier." Lucy does a cross-arm bow.

Mio: "Miss Lucy, hi!!!"

Lucy: "Why hello little ones, your costume looks amazing!!" She smiles at the kids.

Lulu: "I'll admit dad and uncle 'Perfect' did a great job getting us these costumes. Wait, where is your costume?"

Lucy: "Heheh, well we didn't get one...." Lucy looks away and rubs her cheek.

Nagant: "*sigh* I'm not surprised, so how is everything going at least with all of you?"

Lucy: "We're doing well, we are all slowly opening a lot now. Now that we are all living together."

Slayer: "That's good to hear. We should get this party underway, my siblings will be here soon."

The Storm family went inside the house and saw the ten keys all in different parts of the house. The ten keys all live together after some incident, mainly the Allen one. Xavier saw fit to have the ten keys living together, bond over things, and get to know each other.

The party got started, and many things happened. The kids had a blast, getting carried around the house on the shoulder of one of the Ten keys. They also got to play some video games, like Mario kart and Takken. The Ten keys learn....The kids are actually pretty damn good at video games!!!!

Amethyst had to go use the restroom really quickly. After she came out of the bathroom, she turned the corner,

???: "Ah, little Amethyst, it's nice to see you're having fun." His voice sounds a little robotic.

Amethyst: "Ah, Trojan it's good to see you again! How have you been?!"

The person or thing standing in front of Amethyst was named Trojan. It was given the nickname after Xavier, and another one of the ten keys found him lying in a wasteland of a battlefield semi still on; they helped repair him. And the only name he only could remember.

As scary as he looks, he is very loyal to her father and is often the first to the family if something happens. After his fight with her uncle, thankfully, they were able to repair him.

Trojan: "I see you and your siblings are having a good time."

Amethyst: "Yeah! Heheh, you should come down, I'm sure the others wouldn't mind. You know daddy thinks you're cool looking."

Trojan: "Hahaha, I know. But, I don't want to scare your siblings. You know Lulu and Mio still are a little afraid of me. I noticed Lulu's eyes were moving around and was on high alert. She seemed to calm down a bit, but I wouldn't want to ruin you all first Halloween."

Amethyst: "Are you sure?"

Trojan: "Don't worry, I already let your father know. Your dad has sent a shadow clone to see how I was doing. Besides, I don't mind being on patrol tonight to make sure no one out there gets hurt. I only came to stop by to grab a bite to eat from my room." He pulls out a sandwich from behind him. "I should get back on patrol. Tell your family I say happy halloween."

Amethyst: "Happy Halloween Tro, and I hope you have a good night."

Trojan: "Heheh, I hope you do, too, little Storm." Trojan went over to the window, opened it, and zipped out.

Amethyst makes her way back downstairs to enjoy the rest of the party after a bit and play some more games. The Storm family members show up, and Slayer chase Neo and Mio around the house to stop them from eating too much candy. The central family grabs the kids and says goodbye.

Byleth was carrying Pichu, Levy was carrying Mio, and Nagant gave Lulu a piggyback ride. Neo was holding the kid's bag of candy. And Slayer was carrying Amethyst. All the kids were asleep.

Byleth: "I say they enjoy themselves."

Nagant: "They tired themselves out, so that's good."

Levy: "Will let them take a bath tomorrow. Heheh."

Slayer: "Glad the kids had fun. It was good to check on the Ten keys since the last meeting with them."

Levy: "We just have to remember to take out Mio contacts before we fully put her in bed."

Slayer: "Yeah."

Nagant: "By the way dear, how you holding up over there you were eyeing us the entire party." Nagant gave Slayer a smirk.

Slayer: "I had a full show of eye candy and I was enjoying it. That was my sweets tonight."

Levy: "Darn we were hoping to make you fluster."

Slayer: "Ha! I won't be that easy."

Byleth: "You want to bet?"

Slayer: "Babe, humor me for 5 minutes please."

They all chuckled. Amethyst moved slightly in Slayer's arms; Slayer smiled, looking down at her. After putting her hair out her face, Amethyst snuggles closer to Slayer's chest.

Amethyst let out a soft voice and said,

Amethyst: "Thank you...papa...."

Surprising Slayer a bit, but his smile soon appears on his face, and he starts to hum a peaceful melody. The Storm family all walk in peace.

Slayer: "Happy Halloween kids."

HAPPY HALLOWEEN!!!!

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

Ender: "Here the baby bag." Ender handed Slayer a baby bag he put over his shoulder. "This is Amy's sleep schedule please don't go off it."

Slayer: "Noted."

Ender: "Here our number if you need anything CALL US!!!"

Slayer: "You guys are really making sure I don't screw anything up do you?"

Ender: "Slayer, It took a lot of convincing my girlfriends to let YOU babysit our kids."

Slayer: "I don't blame you in the slightest."

Coco and Nejire are in the background helping the kids with their stuff. The kids were getting ready to spend the next 3 days with Uncle Slayer's family. After several talks back and forth with each other. Ender decided to let Slayer and his family watch his kids. But not after making a shit ton of promises (It was a whole list).

Velvet: "Here you go." Velvet and Slayer a sleeping Amy. "She is still a little sleepy. She got up late last night."

Slayer: "I got you. I'll make sure she gets the proper rest and more."

Velvet: "Slayer, we're trusting you. DO NOT do anything to our kids! Or I'll ask Neo and them to LET ME have a chat with you! Alright!"

Slayer: *Raise his free hand* "I promise you, I will harm or allow any harm to any of your kids. Believe me, my girls make sure of that. Plus, I still have a soul at the end of the day. I know when to limit myself."

Nejire: "Alright he kids are ready!!" All the kids came out with their book bags. "Now remember kids, listen to Uncle Slayer, IF it is only good things! Don't let him tell you all otherwise."

The kids: "Understood mommy Nejire."

Slayer: 'I'm really wondering what made them think I'm a bad person with kids? I get I'm a demi-reaper but come on? I'm not that bad.'

Coco: "*serval deep breathe* Slayer I'm not going to lie, if it wasn't for Levy and the others I wouldn't trust you not one bit."

Slayer: "You know, given what we've been through I don't blame you for thinking that."

Coco: "BUT!!! Our man trusts you, and we trust our boyfriend's call. So PLEASE! PLEASE!! Don't play your usual games! Ok."

Slayer: "I promise. I already made a lot of promises with Ender and like I tell people, I don't go back on my promises."

Coco: "Alright."

The shield family gave their kids goodbye hugs. They tell them they will pick them up in a few days. Make sure to listen to the adults, mainly the Storm family. As Slayer and the kids went to turn and leave.

Slayer: "Oh, Ender."

Ender: "Yes?"

Slayer: "Can you tell your people they can quit glaring at me. Like jeez my guy. Also, I know you're in their Raven! I won't harm the kids!"

Ender: 'I have to remember this guy has a keen sense of picking up on things.'

Coco: "Don't worry, we have to convince her to let you anywhere near the kids."

Nejire: "Ender had to do a lot of 'talking' for Raven."

Slayer: "....Ah got it! Anyway, you guys can have fun for the next three days. Go on some dates or something. I'm sure there are some nice verses out there with some couples' getaway spots."

Ender: "Thanks."

Slayer: "Later." Slayer and the kids walk away.

Velvet: "You think everything will be ok?"

Ender: "As much crap I like to give Slayer, he will make sure our kids are ok. We all saw how methodical he is with everything. I know he took a lot of steps to make sure nothing will happen."

With Slayer and the kids, Slayer opens a portal they all step through; as they are walking, the kids begin to ask Slayer things.

Christopher: "So we will be spending these next 3 days with you huh?"

Slayer: "Yep, after talking to your father he allowed me to babysit for a bit. The dude needs to rest and take a break."

Thomas: 'The pot calling the kettle black?'

Lily floats next to Slayer.

Lily: "So Mister Slayer! How did you dad meet? Why do you and daddy always get into it? Why do you love messing with daddy? How are you so knowledgeable? Why do daddy call you uncle Izuku's long lost brother?"

Slayer: 'You're definitely Nejire kid!!' *ahem* "I guess I can tell you while we're walking. I knew of your dad for a while to be honest. I didn't probably meet your dad until we were both full-fledged overseers. It was a relaxing day and I was visiting some verses. I always remember my older brother telling some stuff about him. So to see what this guy was all about and if I need to watch out for him or anything. I begin watching his verses. Well one of his verses. And from there a friendship was born."

Lily: "Oooooh."

Thomas: *raspy* "Why do you daddy get into things?"

Rachel: "Do you hate our daddy?!?"

Slayer: "I should make this clear or clear something up to you kids. No, I do not hate or dislike your father. In fact, I respect the dude. The reason I do things to your father is many reasons. One of the main reason, it's a game."

Lily: "A game? Like hopscotch?"

Slayer: "Eh, somewhat. Your dad knows how I like to do things, and he has been one of my main targets. He knows it's a game, and if he cracks I win."

Christopher: "Daddy was right. You do have a weird thought process."

Slayer: "Gah! Jeez, Ender, what do you be telling your kids about me? *ahem*

Slayer: "Anyway, the reason why your dad and I get into arguments is because we have different views on many things. Just because I respect your father doesn't mean I have to agree on everything he does or believes."

Rachel: "Why?"

Slayer: "Experience."

Christopher: "Experience?"

Slayer: "I don't know how much your parents gave you all talks. I'm sure of several things, but one thing that shapes all of us in today's world, people's experiences will shape how a person thinks, their actions, and how they handle tasks. No one is going to have the same way of thinking. I will never bash or hate on your father's way of thinking, somewhat. We just go about things differently, we might come to a middle ground on things. But there are things we come to agree on."

Christopher: "Really like what?"

Slayer: "Bullying. One thing your father and I can agree on is we both can't stand bullying. No form of it. And certain ways some things are run. And why am I so knowledgeable, that also goes into what I said earlier, experience. Your dad most likely probably has been an overseer a bit longer then me, but I experience a lot different things across different worlds. Mainly because of all the talks with 'D'."

Slayer: "And why your dad calls me Izuku long lost brother....my knowledge."

Amy: "Bah!"

Slayer looked down and saw little Amy up and reaching for something.

Slayer: "Ah, you're up. Heheh, you definitely take after your mother's Velvet cuteness side. Heheh."

Amy: "Bah!"

Slayer: "Hmm? Slayer saw her hands trying to reach higher. He noticed she was reaching for Bibi. "Ah, you want Bibi, heheh got it." Bibi crawls down Slayer's arm closer to Amy.

Amy: "Bah!" Amy giggled.

Bibi: "Brrrrrr."

Amy begins to pet and touches Bibi. She giggles the entire time, Slayer smiles, and this. The kids would talk among themselves until they passed through the portal. The bright sunlight of Slayer's domain hit the kid's face, and they 'shielded' their eyes. (Heh).

Bibi covered Amy so she wouldn't get the sun in her eyes.

Slayer: "Welcome to my domain kids."

The kids: "Oooooooh."

They saw beautiful scenery of green grass, different towns in the distance, forest, and more.

Slayer: "I know it's not much compared to your dad's domain but this is where my family and I call home. Let's get going."

The group makes their way down into the town. The kids stay close to Slayer; as they make their way through the town, they see different people making deals with other people and kids running around. It was active.

Slayer: "It might not be the city life you all are semi use too, but this domain has its own type of busy life here."

The groups soon came to a lovely-looking home and went to the yard. As they get to the front door. Slayers stop them.

Slayer: "Um, Rachel can you hold your little sister really quick."

Rachel: "Hm? Ok?" Slayer hands little Amy to her.

As Slayer unlocked the door.

Slayer: "I'm home-"

Slayer kids: "DADDY!!!!" Slayer was tackled into a hug by 4 other kids. Thankfully, he didn't fall over.

Amethyst: "You're home early!!!"

Mio: "Are you ok!?! Why did you leave so early this morning!?!"

Lulu: "Can you leave us a note or something!?!"

Slayer: "Sorry, sorry, I had to go pick some people up."

Lulu: "Pick people up?"

The kids got down, looked behind their dad, and saw the Shields kids.

Slayer: "Kids we will babysit the Shields kids for the next few days. Say hello."

Mio: *gasps!!!* They'll be staying with us for a bit!!!"

Slayer: "Only for 3 days. After their dad and I talked he allowed us to watch his kids. Hopefully his girls can get him out of the office for a bit."

Mio: "YAYYYY!!! We're gonna have so much fun!!!! Mommies! Mommies!! Did you hear the Shield family will be with us! We can have more friends!!" Mio ran to the kitchen where Nagant, Byleth, Levy, and Neo were located.

The adults chuckled.

Christopher: "She is high energy this morning."

Slayer: "Heheh, that's how Mio is with things. Come on in, let's get all fed."

They all went inside the house. They took off their shoes and bags. They all went to the family table and started digging into the breakfast.

Rachel: "Man our parents weren't kidding, this is really good!! Who cooked all this?"

Byleth: "It was my turn to cook this morning."

Lily: "Your cooking is amazing!"

Shields kids: "Thank you miss Byleth."

Byleth: "You all are very welcoming."

Nagant: *Nagant looks at the clock.* "Hm? Ah, I should get going. Today is an early mission." Nagant finished eating and went over to each of the girls and Slayer. Gave them each a kiss. "I'll catch you all later. I'll be back a lot earlier."

Slayer: "Later babe. Don't forget your gear."

Nagant: "Thanks, I won't."

Storm kids: "Bye mommy!"

Nagant: "See you all later." Nagant grabs her stuff and kisses the kids on their foreheads. And left.

After everyone else finishes eating, Byleth and others help clean up. And was getting ready.

Byleth: "I should be done teaching a little early today. So I should be home after lunch."

Slayer: "No problem babe. Just shoot me a text if anything comes up." Byleth gave Slayer a kiss goodbye and left.

Neo: *sign* "I wish I didn't have to work today." Neo rolls her eyes.

Slayer: *chuckled* "Don't worry, you can play with Ender kids once you get back. I'll make sure to have your ice-cream ready for you when you get back." Neo kisses Slayer.

Neo: *sign* "You're the best. I'll be back later." Neo headed out the door.

Levy: "I have to cover for one of the co-worker today. Are you gonna be ok with the kids for now?"

Slayer: "Babe, I can literally summon a platoon of shadow clones, have the ten keys on stand by, and I still have the other siblings on stand by if I need help."

Levy: "That's true." Kiss Slayer. "I'll be back later, try not to destroy anything."

Slayer: "I make no promise. Heheh."

Levy: *pout* "Slayer."

Slayer: "Alright, alright, alright I promise I won't have kids and I will not destroy anything."

Levy: "Good. The less Velvet and them have to worry about the better. I'm sure it taking a lot of willpower for Velvet not to rush here already."

Slayer: "Ah so you, with the kids."

Levy: "Yep." Levy chuckled. "I gotta get going, see you soon."

Slayer: "Later babe." Levy left. Slayer let out a breath of air and closed the door. "Alright, time to make sure these kids don't do anything reckless."

Slayer headed back into the living room, where all the kids were sitting on the couches or floorboards.

Slayer: "Alright, you can roam the house along it's not the rooms says Do not enter. You can play in each other's rooms and more. The backyard is available and I have a shadow clone station out back there that will keep an eye on you all if anything was to arise. If you kids need anything, I'll be down here with little Amy to watch her and reading over some stuff. I'm trusting you kids not to break something in this house."

The kids: "Yes, dad/no problem Uncle Slayer."

Slayer: "You kids can go now."

Mio: Let's go, Thom-Thom! I can finally show you all my room!" She picks Thomas up with ease and begins to make her way upstairs.

Thomas: *blushing* *Raspy voice* "H-Hey, alright. This girl is strong!!"

Lulu: "It's our room! H-Hey get back here." The others soon follow after the other.

Slayer: *chuckled* "Watch your siblings alright."

Pichu: "No problem, dad." Pichu made his way up the stairs.

Slayer: "Alright little Amy. Here Bibi."

Bibi: "Brrrr."

Amy: "Bah!"

Slayer: "Yes, he is cute." Slayer put Bibi and a few baby toys in front of Amy and watched her play with the toys and Bibi.

With the kids upstairs, Mio opens her and Lulu's bedroom door.

Mio: "This is Lulu and my room. Since daddy thought the two of us share. Pichu and Amethyst share a room."

Thomas looked around and noticed some stuff was in the room. They had toys, books, and even some stuffed animals on the bed. Thomas noticed on both of their beds they had a little plushie of their father on their bed.

Thomas: 'I guess mom and dad wasn't joking when they say they're huge fans of their dad.'

Thomas continued to look around the room and noticed they didn't really have heroes poster up like that.

Thomas: *raspy voice* "H-Hey question I-" He had a whiteboard given to him.

Mio: "I'm sorry, I forgot you have trouble speaking."

Thomas: *raspy voice* "O-Oh thanks. I-its...no problem."

Thomas *sign* "I was curious, you guys don't have a lot of posters of heroes in your room?" *sign* "Why? Do you guys not like heroes?"

Mio: "Hm? Oh no, no, no! We like them, we just never saw the point of having posters. We already got enough pictures of our heroes throughout the house. Heheh."

Thomas: *sign* "Same."

Mio: "Come on, let me show you some things in the room." Mio pulls Thomas into the room and shows him some of the toys she has.

In the hallway, Christopher was looking at the photos of the Slayer and his family. He saw pictures of them on vacation, achievements, and other things.

Amethyst: "Sup."

Christopher: "EEP!" Christopher jumped.

Amethyst: "Sorry about that.."

Christopher: "It's ok. Amethyst right?"

Amethyst: "Yep, but you call me Ame for short. Since we're friends."

Christopher: "You sure?"

Amethyst: "Yeah, I mean why wouldn't we be friends. Are parents are cool with each other?"

Christopher: "Even though my dad has to do a lot of stuff he always goes to one of the other mommies. Because something about Uncle Slayer keeps driving daddy up a wall."

Amethyst: "....Ooooh heheh, yeah. Daddy always said he loves to make your dad's life harder just because it's funny."

Christopher: "Really?"

Amethyst: "Yeah, but daddy said because he has it coming sometimes. But, he does pull his punches with Uncle Ender because he said he needs to learn a lesson slowly."

Christopher: "And that lesson?"

Amethyst (Crimson): "Can't tell you." Christopher was a little surprised by the voice switch.

Amethyst: "Sorry about that."

Christopher: "It's ok. I'm guessing that's the second person that is in you."

Amethyst: "Yep, yep."

Christopher: "How is that? You know having a secondary person living well I guess in you?"

Amethyst: "Well for as long I can remember it was weird at first. But, now it is just a normal thing. Crimson isn't a bad person. She is very protective of me."

Christopher: "I get it. Mommy Coco was worried at first when she heard you had an extra person inside you. Something about 'Slayer better have not'. Even though I don't know what she meant by that."

Amethyst: "Probably one of daddies many forms he has taken."

Christopher: "You're probably right. I've been curious about this picture." Points to a picture of Slayer, Zero, Kayla, 'Perfect,' and someone else. "Who are the others in the picture?"

Amethyst: "Oh those are uncle Zero, uncle 'Perfect', auntie Kayla, and creator. Or how daddy and them call him 'D'."

Christopher: "'D'? Who's that?"

Amethyst: "Papa, never fully explain since he said a lot of technical stuff I wouldn't fully grasp yet. But he said he's basically the person who gave daddy life."

Christopher: "So like his dad?"

Amethyst: "I guess? It's weird how Papa and them explain it. All I know is Papa and them love him a lot and help take care of him. He's a person daddy respects a lot."

Christopher: "Hm. What about this picture?" The two continued to talk about different pictures in the house, and Amethyst explained some of the images that interested Christopher.

With Lulu, she was in the room with Mio and Thomas, watching the two talking/Thomas using his whiteboard here and there to speak. Lulu was on the bed watching them and staring at the end of them. Then,

Lily: "Boo!" Lily appears upside down in front of Lulu. Lulu just looks at Lily. "Awww, no reaction. I was hoping for something." Lily floats upright and beside Lulu. "Any reason you are just staring? We can join in the conversation if you want."

Lulu: "I'm good, just want to make sure Mio won't do anything reckless. She can get very excited and lose track of things if she gets too into things."

Lily: "Ah, I thought it was something else?"

Lulu: "....You were thinking I didn't trust your brother or something weren't you."

Lily: "I mean....noooooo."

Lulu: "*sigh* I don't know your family all too well, but I do know you all very good people and kind people. Maybe too kind? From what I learn from your family, and how your parents raise you all. I know you guys aren't bad people. Far from it. I'm worried about you all being around us."

Lily: "Eh? Really? I don't think you all are bad people or anything? I find you all quite unique."

Lulu: "It's not that, it's...*sigh* I'm still terrible at explaining things. Look, my siblings didn't really have the greatest childhood and it's hard for us to relate to other people. While yes we're kids. We all see and experience things, most kids should never go through. I mean hell I was a former hunter before this family. Not the most ideal thing for a kid!"

Lily: ".....*gasp* you say a bad word."

Lulu: "Eh?"

Lily: "You said a bad word!! You shouldn't say those things!"

Lulu: "Out of all that!?! That's what you got from all of that!?!"

Lily: "Bad!!" Lily pokes Lulu.

Lulu: "H-hey."

Lily: "Bad! Bad! Bad!" Lily continues to poke Lulu.

Lulu: "Will you quit that!!"

Lily: "Never! This is your punishment!!" Lily continues to poke Lulu, which soon evolves into tickling. Lulu tried to stop her, but Lily soon found her tickle spot and continued to tickle her.

Lulu: "W-W-Will y-you quit t-that! *laughing*"

Lily: "Heheh."

Thomas: *sign* "Should we stop them?"

Mio: "Nope. I got an idea, come over here." Mio pulls Thomas onto the top of her bed.

Lily: "There's a smile."

Lulu: *calming down a bit.* "Huh?"

Lily: "My parents told us a little you all didn't have the best of life growing up. And they do feel sorry for you all going through all that. But that doesn't mean you can't smile and look at things in a positive light. You should smile more often. A hero always saves people and does things with a smile. That's what my parents always tell me." Lily cracks Lulu a smile.

Lulu: *tail wag* *pouts and looks away* "Ugh, fine.... I'll try."

Lily: "Heheh."

Lulu: "And...thanks....I guess."

Lily: "You remind me of a certain type...what was the type again?"

Lulu: "I have no idea what you're talking about."

Mio: "She is a tsundere!!"

Lily: "That's the name!!!"

Lulu: "MIO!!!" The next thing Lulu and Lily turn their head toward Mio, a pillow hits Lulu right in the face.

Mio points and laughs while Thomas looks a little surprised. Once the pillow fell, Lulu had a tick mark on her forehead. She grabbed the pillow that was thrown at her.

Lulu: "So you want to play that game! So be IT!!" Lulu threw the pillow toward Mio.

Mio: "Eek! Thom-Thom protect me!" She grabbed Thomas and put him in front of her.

Thomas: "Wait what-" The pillow hit Thomas right in the face.

Lulu: "Whoops! Shit, I'm sor-" Lily started to laugh!

Lily laughs a bit more before a pillow gets thrown at her face. She pulled it down and saw it was Thomas smirking at her.

Lily: "Oh it's so ON!! Come on Lu! It's time for the L'EMPIRE TO COOK UP SOME L's!!"

Lulu: "Wait, HUH!?! When did we become a team!!?!?"

Lily: "Just now! Let's go!!" She grabbed a pillow and threw it at Mio, hoping to dodge the pillow.

Mio: "You can never top the awesome power that is....um what's our team name?"

Thomas: *sign* "I don't know?"

Mio: "It's a working process!! Fear OUR POWER!!!"

A pillow fight soon broke out between Lulu with Lily vs. Mio and Thomas. They all were laughing and having fun. Outside the room was a shadow clone of Slayer; he had to check on the kids. He had a smile, and Slayer disappeared in a puff of smoke.

The real Slayer gets the information and smiles. The real Slayer is watching little Amy, and she is currently on top of Bibi in his base form, walking around in the little baby cage. Amy had a bright smile and was giggling on top of him. Slayer took a picture of it.

Slayer: "Levy and Velvet are going to love this. I'll make sure I give it to them later."

We go to Pichu and Amethyst's room and see Pichu bouncing a ball on his tail. Rachel was also in there, looking around the room at all the stuff they had in the room. But also hearing the noise to the room from the room next to theirs.

Rachel: "I wonder what's going on over there?"

Pichu: "They're having a pillow fight....it seems Lily and Lulu are on a team and Mio and Thomas are on a team."

Rachel: "Oooo you can tell? How? Is it by your ears?"

Pichu: "Nope, I can see/sense them." Pichu looked at Rachel, and she saw his eyes had a golden glow in his eyes.

Rachel: *gasp* "That's so cool!! How can you do that?"

Pichu: "My dad taught me?"

Rachel: "That's cool! So your parents have taught you some self defense as well."

Pichu: *look away sweating* "I wouldn't say self-defense more like....how to obliterate a person...."

Rachel: "I'm sorry what?"

Pichu: "Our parents have taught us a lot of things. I'm sure like your parents they each teach something different. When it comes to combat that is in-trusted to our dad Slayer and mommy Byleth. Not to say our other mommies have trained us, it's just that dad and his side of the family can teach us a lot more things better."

Rachel: "I'm pretty impressed, I mainly take after my mother Velvet. Mommy Velvet and dad teach me mainly. We should in the future. I'm sure it would be a great experience for us."

Pichu: "I would like that, dad always said sparring with other people can give you another perspective you might have seen before. But, my siblings and I would most likely have to hold back."

Rachel: "I think my siblings and I are tough, don't underestimate us! Our dad is one of the greatest heroes."

Pichu: "Oh no, I'm not denying that. It's just....well, it's the way we fight and how we are taught."

Rachel: "I'm confused?"

Pichu: "You'll see later. Anyway, so you're from mommy Neo world have aura correct?"

Rachel: "Heheh, yep, yep. My semblance is called Aura blast, I use my Aura and Channel Energy into Attacks and Armor. Pretty cool right!" She chuckled.

Pichu: "Impressed. I wonder if my electric can pierce that armor?"

Rachel: "Ooooh we should try it out!"

Pichu: "Maybe later, I want to save my energy for something I want to do later."

Rachel: "You're an interesting little guy, you know that."

Pichu: "I get that a lot, thank you."

Rachel: "Mommy Velvet would probably cuddle you a lot."

Pichu: "I'm sure she would."

Rachel: "By the way, is it true you can store a lot of eclectic in these little red patches on your cheek." She poked Pichu's cheeks.

Pichu: "I can, before it wasn't a lot. But after training with dad it is much higher. Higher than any normal Pichu should have."

Rachel: "Wouldn't it hurt? I mean I read somewhere that since you're still a baby pokemon, you're not as strong as your evolution? And I heard you can hurt yourself."

Pichu: "That is true, but thankfully being in this world around my dad has caused me to not to hurt myself not as much as I used to. Plus, I can hold a lot of electricity inside me. I ate a unique lighting ball that basically stores my electricity for me, that I can tap into."

Rachel: "Ooooo that's cool. Wait? Why did you eat a lighting ball?"

Pichu: *sweating and rubbing the back of his head* "Uncle Zero was working on something and I kind of was messing around with his stuff, and I accidentally...shallow it."

Rachel stops poking Pichu's cheeks and looks at him. She laughed.

Pichu: "H-Hey it's not funny!"

Rachel: "I can't....*laughing* I can't believe you did that." After calming herself down. "Did it taste good?"

Pichu: "Not even close. I will admit when I first shallow it, I accidentally blasted dad and Bibi, with a lightning bolt that destroyed the building."

Rachel started to laugh.

Pichu: "Not one of my proudest moments. Even though dad smiled and was happy for me."

Rachel: "Your dad takes a lot of punishment, I'm guessing?"

Pichu: "I mean....yeah. From what my parents told me, dad has been attacked by everyone in the family except for mommy Levy."

Rachel: "And he wasn't upset by it?"

Pichu: "Nope. You maybe surprised that it takes a lot to actually get my dad mad. Most of the time, he has a joke to go with Everything or laugh it off."

Rachel: "Really? I know your dad gets under my dad's skin a lot?"

Pichu: "Well he is trained to do that. There is a reason why my dad rarely gets angry."

Rachel: "Daddy tells me your dad is very meth...metho...."

Pichu: "Methodical."

Rachel: "Yeah that. He is very methodical on how he does things. To be honest, some of the adults we overhear talking with papa and mommies, often tell them to be wary of your dad. I don't know why though. You all seem like cool people."

Pichu: 'It most likely because they understand how scary a reaper is and one with a mindset like dad, it makes people nervous.'

Pichu: "Daddy doesn't get mad because he views Everything as a chess game. He knows if you're going to get mad at what he said then you know there is some truth to it, and it makes your moment sluggish and you're not thinking right. He wins."

Rachel: "Hmmm, wow my parents are right your dad is strange." Pichu falls over.

Pichu: "We get that a lot, eheheh."

Rachel: "You know for a baby pokemon you're a lot smarter than you let on."

Pichu: "When your uncle is a council member, your dad is a....unique person, and one your mother is a renowned teacher. You learn a lot of things. Also, why does everyone call me a baby? I'm not a baby."

Rachel: "Heheh." The two kids continue to talk and joke about different things.

We head downstairs to Slayer, who uses his power to have magic bunnies hopping around Amy, who is crawling after them. As Slayer is watching Amy, he has a soft smile; he thinks about what could have been.

Slayer: 'One day Byleth. We're slowly getting there. The curse/poison is slowly fading.' Then a ring at the doorbell is heard. 'Hmm? Who could that be?'

As Slayer got up and started to walk away, he paused. Slayer turned around to pick up little Amy in his arms.

Slayer: "Nope, not letting anything happen to you. Keeping my eye on you."

Slayer went over to the door; he looked and saw it was Mika? He opened the door.

Mika: "Why hello, Slayer I notice a unique energy source-" Mika looked and saw little Amy in Slayer's arm.

Amy: "Fah!!"

Slayer: "Yes, that's fox lady."

Mika: "Is that? Amy shield? The daughter of Ender shield and his girl."

Slayer: "If we want to get technically more like Coco, Velvet, and Felicia kid, but yeah."

Mika: "You know what I mean."

Slayer: "I know, heheh. But yes. This is their little daughter. And I'll admit...she is adorable. It's going to be impossible to say no to her when she gets older."

Mika: "I'm more interested between the three of them whose trait is more dominant. As of right now, it would be the bunny girl but that when it came to looks. I wonder who's personality and other things mainly."

Slayer: "My bet is on Coco."

Mika: "Given that girl yeah." Mika chuckled. "But if she hears that's mean?"

Slayer: "Yes, I got Floor-boy to finally let me babysit and he gets some rest with his girls."

Mika: "My, my what gen-jutsu did you put him under this time? Or silver tongue trick you use to get him to crack?"

Slayer: "I didn't need to, thankfully. We came to a long contact with what I am and not allowed to do. Plus, we both know it was more healthy for both our kids."

Mika: "Mainly your kids, since they have a hard time making friends with other kids their age."

Slayer: "Yeah, Floor-boy kids given their personality and their parents they've been around, I saw it a perfect way to help my kids out. So, I can say I owe Ender a lot. Even if I didn't tell him, I mainly wanted his kids to try to help my kids have more fun with kids around their age."

Amy: "Floah-bah!"

Mika: "You've been saying his nick-name haven't you so little Amy said to him at some point haven't you." She smirks.

Slayer: "Gotta have some fun with Ender, somehow." Slayer had a cheeky smirk on his face and chuckled.

Amy: "Pah!" Amy gave Slayer a punch right to his chin!!! Mika had to turn and burst laughing while little Amy giggled and said pah.

Slayer: "Alright....she definitely takes after her mother Velvet."

Mika: "Pft, you...al...right?" Mika is still laughing a bit.

Slayer: "Yeah, not like I've been through worse. Plus, she is too cute." Slayer cracked his neck.

Mika: "Are all the other kids doing well?"

Slayer: "Yeah, I can sense them, they're all playing and thankfully haven't broken anything or hurt each other. You can come in if you want."

Mika: "Hmmm, I think I'm good. Plus, I just wanted to check to make sure Everything. Currently taking care of that idiot Alatus karma again."

Slayer: "*sigh* He pushed himself too hard again didn't he?"

Mika: "Yes, you know how he and others' ten keys are when it comes to making sure this place is as safe as possible for you and your family."

Slayer: "Yeah, I thank him for that, I just wish he wouldn't go too hard. Thanks Mika, keep me updated."

Mika: "I will, now make sure you get all the cute pictures of that adorable family. You know won't be happy if she doesn't have at least 5." Mika chuckled.   

Slayer: "Don't worry, I'll make sure I get enough pictures for both you and Levy."

Mika: "Good I'll take my leave. Later Slayer."

Slayer: "Later Mika."

Amy: "Bah-Bah!" Slayer and Mika chuckled.

Slayer and Amy went back inside after putting her back down with Bibi and in the baby pin. Slayer summons a shadow clone. He had it stay with Amy while he went to the kitchen to make the kids lunch. While in the kitchen, he noticed he didn't hear much noise from upstairs? Slayer made another shadow clone and asked it to check on the kids.

After a bit, the shadow clone returned and gave Slayer an update.

Slayer (Shadow clone): "Everything is ok. All the kids are now in Amethyst and Pichu's room, watching the two of them playing chess. The Shield kids are surprised how into it, the two of them are."

Slayer: "Thanks, I blame their mother Byleth."

Slayer (SC): "But wasn't it us who always is playing with each other or against one of the other girls?"

Slayer: "Shh, we can't take the blame for that one." Slayer chuckled. "But at least they are ok. By the way, who's winning?"

Slayer (SC): "Amethyst is winning last time I checked."

Slayer: "Thanks, you can go now." The shadow clone nodded and disappeared in a puff of smoke.

After a bit, Slayer finished making lunch and setting the table; he called the kids down while picking up Amy. All the kids came running down the stairs; they grabbed their chairs and sat at the table. Slayer put little Amy in a high chair and grabbed baby food from the bag.

Slayer: "So you kids are doing well?"

Rachel: "Yeah! It's been pretty cool here!"

Lily: "Lulu and I easily dominate the pillow fight with ease!!"

Mio: "No way! Thom-Thom and I won, right!" She looked at Thomas, who nodded his head.

Lulu: "I think we got more hits in, and knocked you all down more."

Mio: "I demand a recount."

Lulu: "You can't get a recount in a pillow fight!"

Christopher: "I'm a little surprised Uncle Slayer. Pichu and Amethyst are both really good at chess? I wouldn't think they would know how to play that yet."

Slayer: "They usually watch their mother and I play with each other a lot. And they ask to learn so we've been teaching them how to play. By the way, who won?"

Amethyst: "I won!!!" She let out a cheeky smile.

Pichu: "Ame set me up!! She had her king as BAIT!! And kept tempting me to close in on him."

Amethyst: "Once I took out your bishop, I had a good feeling how to set a trap. Taking out the leader is too tempting, but a good leader must always know when to put themselves at risk for the chances of victory. No good victory never comes at a cost."

Slayer: "*chuckled* Someone has been paying attention to their mother classes." Slayer wipes Amy's mouth.

Amethyst: "Heheh."

The kids begin to dig into their lunch. As they were eating, they started to ask Slayer some questions.

Rachel: "I'm interested you and daddy are cool, why haven't we heard you two never team up? Since you are both close and Everything?"

Slayer: "There's a good reason why we don't team up, but I'm not going to tell them that. *ahem* Ender and I don't team up because our line of work is different. Not to say we can't work together, but the way we each do things wouldn't gel well together. Plus, I would be trying to put people in the ground while Ender wouldn't."

Christopher: "Does it have something to do that gets daddy angry and has to go mommy Raven?"

Slayer: "Yeah, like I told you all on the way. I respect your father for his line of work. More power to him, but we do things and think differently. If we need to team up, it would be because of a threat to both our families. Then Ender and I would come to a middle ground on something. I'm still killing the person. HEH!"

Lily: "You think you could take our father? If you two spar? Who would win? I think it would be close?"

Pichu: "I don't think it would."

Lulu: 'That is an unfair match and wouldn't be close.'

Rachel: "What? Oh come on, I think you guys are underestimating our daddy! He is one of the greatest heroes! A hero always found a way to come out on top."

Slayer: 'Stay silent Xavier, you made a promise and they love their father.'

Amethyst: "We not, I think your daddy is strong but we don't think it a good idea to put our daddy's get one another. Even if we know the answer."

Christopher: "I mean anything can happen."

Slayer: "*sigh* Kids, it's alright. Your father and I will never have to throw hands with each other. Or I hope not. But, I'll put it this way, if Ender and I were to have a spar to see who is stronger. Well...it depends."

Rachel: "Depends? Why?"

Slayer: "Well while your dad has more experience working with others and is probably better and leading people. I hope so. I'm better at fighting alone and with strategies. If we talking about him having back-up against me your father would probably chances of winning would be high, but I will still have the advantage slightly. But if we're talking one-on-one. I win. But Ender and I will stick to our own training."

Slayer: "Now kids, let's not turn this into who daddy stronger, both Floor-boy and I respect each other, and want to keep a good relationship with each other. I understand you all love us. And there is nothing wrong saying who parents are cooler and stuff. Just don't make a huge thing ok." Slayer smiles at the kids. And the kids smile back.

Thomas: *raspy voice* "Your....a lot...a lot different then I thought...you would do things."

Slayer: "You were expecting a jokingly, overconfident, and proud person."

Lily: "Maybe."

Rachel: "Lily!"

Lily: "I'm sorry!"

Slayer: "Hey, hey it's ok." *chuckled* "I don't blame your kids, given the aura I give I normally give off around your dad. But I have to be skilled in a lot of things for many reasons. Being a demi-reaper has its pros and cons."

Thomas: *raspy voice* "By the way Uncle Slayer...I have to ask..."

Slayer: "Hmm? Go on?"

Thomas: "Do...Do you believe a quirkless person can be a hero as well?" The atmosphere in the room dropped slightly.

Slayer: "Hm? Where is this coming from?"

Thomas: *raspy* "I'm sorry, this is...a little...out of the blue. But, daddy and mommies...always told us you are one of the most knowledgeable people they know. They believe you and Uncle Izuku...are very good at breaking down many things. But....they also said you are very straightforward and won't sugarcoat anything." *cough* "My parents...have told me I could become one...but I always have this inkling feeling...are they saying that to...to...protect my feelings? I want to know...from an outside force that my parents...respect can...can a quirkless person...become a hero." Thomas coughs a bit, and Rachel passes him some water.

Mio: "Thom-Thom...."

It was silent for a minute. All the kids waited to see what Slayer would do and say. Then Thomas felt a hand on top of his head. He looked and saw it was Slayer smiling at him.

Slayer: "I can tell already by looking at you, you're a hero in the making." Slayer removes his hand. "Can a quirkless person be a hero? The answer is...yes. They can."

Thomas' face changed a little, and he grabbed his pants leg. He held the feeling of crying a bit.

Slayer: "Now, with that said!" Thomas looks at Slayer. "I'm sure your dad has also said the same thing, but I will be up front with you, you will have to work twice, no three times as hard as everyone else. Mainly your siblings. I know you're a smart kid, you understand for the rest of your life, you will always be at a disadvantage compared to your peers in Everything."

Slayer: "But what matters the most when wanting to be a hero more than anything." Slayer ball his fist and hits his chest right where his heart is, "Is your heart and drive."

Thomas: "My heart and...drive?"

Slayer: "If you always have the heart to do the right thing as a hero and the drive as one, I know you and all your siblings will be an awesome hero like your dad. No, one that's even better." The shield kids smile at Slayer.

Slayer: "I'll be up front, I'm going to be worried about you Thomas a lot, given my experience and the things I have seen. But, I know you have a great supporting cast and family that will make sure you are the best hero you could be. Why yes, your father and I might not see eye to eye on some things. I will not deny he's a good person to be a role model of what a hero should and can be. Even if he does make mistakes." Slayer chuckled a bit.

Thomas: *Raspy* *sniff* "Thank...you."

Slayer: "No problem. Plus, if you ever need anything major you have us over here if you need some help. Heheh, even though your parents wouldn't allow it." Slayers look away with sweat drops.

Rachel: "Why that?"

Slayer: "Your parents hate my teaching. For good reason. Plus, I'm not afraid of what your father would do because he is a cupcake to me. It's your mother I'm more afraid of."

Christopher: "Which one?"

Slayer: "Yes."

Mio: "Daddy, I think your teaching is awesome." Mio smiles with her tail wagging.

Slayer: "Heheh, thanks Mio. Floor-boy and his family teaches you all much differently than how we teach our kids. And I promise I wouldn't do that with you all here and I won't."

Amethyst: "Does that mean we don't get to do today's training?!?"

Slayer: "Don't worry, I know you all have been looking forward to today's training session so we are still going to do it."

Storm kids: "Yayyy!!"

Rachel: "I wonder what type of training they do."

Christopher: "I wonder if there is anything like what our parents teach us."

Lily: "Can we also see!!"

Slayer: "Sure kids, but after you all finish eating first. I don't want all the food to get cold."

Everyone went back to eating, with all of them having a smile on their face. Slayer thought about the conversation.

Slayer: 'There still young, I'll wait until he is older to give him a more in depth talk and stuff. That is a much different talk than what I gave my dekuverse cast. Given I was more upfront and realistic with them. But I did mean Everything I said Thomas... can't wait to see what type you and your siblings are going to be. Even if I'll give Ender and them shit about it. Heh.'

Slayer continues to feed Amy, with each girl slowly making their way home and coming in the door. They said they were home, and after a bit, they sat down and ate their food.

End of chapter.

Chapter Text

The kids just finished eating, and the Shield kids are all in the living room with Byleth and Nagant. The Storm kids all come down wearing different clothes.

Rachel: "You all look...interesting?"

Christopher: "Is that a sword you have, Ame?"

Amethyst: "Yep, we are about to do our annual training with papa!"

Lulu: "I've been working on something special."

Mio: "Has papa come down yet?"

Nagant: "No, your father is still getting ready, he should be down soon."

Lily: "Can we watch!?! I want to see what you all do for training?!"

Rachel: "I'm sure it's just like the stuff we train with papa and mommies."

Byleth: "You kids can go but you will stay a safe distance from the training area. We don't want any of you kids to get hurt."

Thomas: 'Distance?'

Levy walks into the living room with a sleeping Amy.

Levy: "We'll watch Amy here. You kids, be careful ok."

Slayer: "Alright kids, I'm ready." Slayer came downstairs in a black cloak, a sword attached to his hip.

Byleth: "Slayer, the Shields kids will be coming as well, but they'll be watching. Make sure you don't go too overboard."

Slayer: "Got it sweetie, we'll be back soon."

Mio: "We got this today!!! I can't wait to show you papa what I've been working on!"

Lulu: "You're not ready dad, today we're going to surprise you."

Slayer: "Oh, oh? You think you are going to get your father to get serious, well we will have to see."

All the kids headed for the door.

The Storm kids: "See you soon mommy!" The girls wave bye to the kids.

They all step out from in front of the house.

Christopher: "So um... we're going?"

Slayer: "You'll see."

Slayer steps into the center of the kids, and the next thing they felt was they all got teleported. Once they landed, the Shield kids wobbled a bit.

Slayer: "Heheh, sorry about that. I know teleporting like that isn't something you all normally do. Anyway you kids go get ready, I'll be over there soon." The Storm kids all nodded their heads.

The Shields kids looked around and saw they were in an open rocky area with nothing to see for miles!!! They were a little surprised.

Rachel: "Um, Uncle Slayer question."

Slayer: "Hm? Yes?"

Rachel: "Why are we in such an open and barren looking place? I would think we would be like in a dojo or something? Aren't we going to watch you all train?"

Slayer: "Oh you are, don't worry. Heheh, don't you worry. Oh, before I forget." Slayer puts his hand out, and an invisible barrier appears around the Shields family kids.

Lily: "What is this for?"

Slayer: "To ensure you don't get blown away or caught in anything. It's probably going to get pretty hectic with us." Slayer begins to head down to where his kids are.

Rachel: "Um, is anyone else getting weird vibes for a training session? This is looking a lot different than we think."

Christopher: "I'm getting that feeling too, but come on it won't be so bad right? I mean sure our parents told us Uncle Slayer is an interesting person but how crazy can this be? They're the same age as us."

Lily: "He's probably going to do something super cool and have them give them enough room to do things for their own training."

Christopher: "You're probably right."

Thomas: "....."

A little further down, all the Storm kids were in a stance and had a smile. Slayers smirk at this.

Slayer: "I take it you kids are ready."

The Storm kids: "You know it dad/papa/father."

Slayer: "Good, let's see how well your training is coming along." Slayer closes his eyes.

Once Slayer opened his eyes, he had his sharingan activated, and a red aura appeared around his body. The kids had a different color aura around them: Pichu was yellow, Amethyst was purple, Lulu was icy blue, and Mio was red. The air got a little tense, with some rocks beginning to get lifted up. The Shields kids' eyes pop open seeing this.

Thomas: "What..."

Christopher: "We might be wrong with what we thought on this training."

Rachel: "Well... I'm sure-"

The next thing the Shield kids, all five of the Storm family, disappear. The Shield kids look around in shock.

Christopher: "Where...where did they go?" They all look around to see if they can spot them, Rachel's ears soon twitch, and she looks up a bit.

Rachel: "There!!" The kids looked up and saw each of the Storm family was popping in and out of vision.

Lily: "SO COOL!! How can they all do that!?! Is it their quirk?!"

Thomas: "N-No that can't be...r-right...None are from that world?"

Christopher: "Then how can they-"

They soon heard lighting and saw Pichu firing a thunderbolt at Slayer, who disappeared out of the way. As Slayer reappeared, Lulu tried to come behind with an ice claw to strike Slayer, who flipped and easily dodged her strike.

Slayer: "You allow me too much room to react, get closer can't allow your opponent a lot of breathing room."

Lulu: "Right!" Lulu then kicks the air and moves to the side.

Slayer: 'Skywalk, so she is getting better at using it. Heh, nice.' Slayer had to dodge more because he saw crystal coming toward him. He looked at Amethyst firing crystals at him.

Amethyst then fires red crystals at her father. Once they got close enough, she snapped her finger, and explosions occurred. They all waited to see what would happen; once the smoke dust cleared, they saw Slayer standing there completely fine.

Crimson: 'Well we knew that wasn't going to do much.'

Amethyst: 'Yeah, but it was more to determine our next course of action on what papa did.'

Slayer looked at Amethyst with a smirk; he could tell she was thinking. He had a feeling about what she was thinking, but he didn't say anything. Pichu appears above Slayer; he fires an electro ball at his dad. Pichu smiled, thinking Slayer wasn't paying attention.

Pichu: 'He won't be able to react fast enough! Time to get-' The electro ball was destroyed before it even touched Slayer. "What-" Pichu saw his father looking up at him with a smile and saw the air around his father tense. 'Right, his spiritual pressure is much higher. We will have to pierce that first if we want to do any damage.'

Pichu disappears and begins to leave after images behind him, staring down at his father. Slayer was about to do something, but he heard a noise and had to move out of the way. It was fireballs?

Slayer looked and saw Mio firing fireballs at him. Slayers begin to disappear and appear to dodge the fireball. Mio then makes different hand signs.

Mio: 'Fire style: Destructive spiral flame Jutsu!!' Mio fires a spiral of flame from her mouth toward her father.

Slayer stopped and saw the flames coming toward him. He put his hand out to launch a substantial air-pressure cannon toward the spiral of fire. It put some of the flames out and was heading toward Mio.

Mio: 'Ah, crap!' Mio curls up in a ball and rolls back toward the ground getting hit a bit.

The Shield kids looked shocked and were about to say something, but then they saw Mio bouncing/kicking off something in the air? Mio was bouncing around and soon landed on the ground on all fours. Mio stood up and dusted herself off. She also took a deep breath.

Mio: 'That was close, going to have to work out the power output of that. Daddy has wind, meaning most people will be able to at least destroy it or weaken it. Not a good idea to use my fire against a wind-based fighter.' Mio looks up at her siblings and dad still in the air.

We go back to the air, where we see Lulu throwing punches, kicks, and claws, swiping at her father, Slayer. Slayer uses one arm/hand to block and throw off the attacks. Once Lulu did an upside-down cartwheel kick and was upside down facing her father, she tried to grab Slayer and cover him in ice. But as Lulu grabs Slayer, he quickly disappears backward to avoid the ice.

Lulu: "Tch, this isn't over yet! Amethyst!!"

Amethyst: "Right!!"

Amethyst makes several crystal drills, while Lulu makes several ice drills. They fire at Slayer. Who creates a wind vortex barrier to block the drills. Lulu and Amethyst charge in and try to hit their father with punches and kicks. Slayer would use his open palms to knock the kid's swings away anytime they got close.

Amethyst pulls out her sword, which glows purple; she tosses a pointed strike, and Slayer moves his body to the right a bit to dodge it. Amethyst's sword then turned red, and as she swung her sword, a small fire wave came toward Slayer, who put his hand out and extinguished the flame.

Slayer: 'She is getting better at using her dust crystal good, we have to work on fusing two different dust crystals in the future.'

Slayer then puts his arm up and blocks Lulu's tail, which she then wraps around his arm. Lulu cracked a smile; she covered her fist in ice and went for a punch toward Slayer's head. An ice cloud appeared when it was clear Lulu's fist wasn't near her father's head and was blocked by his spiritual energy.

Slayer: "Impressed but don't you think it reckless to attack me with a move like that head first? It would be smarter to attack low, and then when you see me wincing or in pain attack high."

Lulu: "I'll keep that in mind dad. But, you might overlook a few things."

Slayer: "Oh? And those are?"

Lulu: "Heheh, our other two siblings!"

Slayer raised an eyebrow. But then saw a red light diagonal beam coming towards him!! He looked down and saw Mio firing a beam from her mouth. It was coming fast.

Slayer: 'Crap! She got better control of her cero!?!' Slayer threw Lulu out of the way, and as the beam came toward him, he took a deep breath. 'Sorry, Mio, it's not going to be that easy.' Slayer blocked the blast with his bare hand and struggled a bit, but he soon overpowered it and threw it away.

The Shield kids look at the attack as it is tossed away. It landed far away, and an explosion happened, causing a gust of dust to pick up and come toward them. The barrier blocks it. The Shields kids look absolutely shocked! They turn their attention to the Storm family' training'.

Mio coughs a bit.

Mio: "Eh, I see why papa told me never fire *cough* that from my mouth. *cough*"

Slayer lets out a breath of air and cracks his neck a bit to loosen it up.

Slayer: "Alright, what's next."

Crimson: 'Hey Amethyst switch, I want a crack at dad.'

Amethyst: 'You sure? You got a plan or something?'

Crimson: 'Not really a plan... I'm going to equip the mask.'

Amethyst: 'You sure!?! We can only hold that for like a minute?'

Crimson: 'I know, but I at least want to try it against dad, we both know he is nowhere near even 30% with us. We want to get him there!'

Amethyst: 'Alright. I'll leave it to you, partner.'

Amethyst took a deep breath, and when she opened her eyes, a huge scarlet wave appeared around her, shooting into the Sky. Out-walked a long crimson hair teen with one eye purple, the other eye red, two horns, and a sword attached to her hip.

Slayer: 'Ah, so Crimson coming out now. So be it.'

Crimson put her hand over her face; Slayer's eyes popped open because he knew what she was about to do. Little dark red aura lines begin to form, and soon white masks appear on Crimson face.

Slayer: "So... you're pulling that out. How long?"

Crimson: "One minute...I can hold it for one minute." Her voice sounds a lot heavier and hollow.

Slayer: "Alright. You have one minute with the hollow mask on, once that one-minute is up. I'm ripping it off."

Crimson: "I got it dad." Crimson disappears and reappears right in front of Slayer. She swung her sword down on him.

Slayer pulls out his sword and blocks the strike. Their sword clash causes a shockwave to happen in the air. Crimson tried to overpower her dad, but he was holding his ground.

Crimson disappeared again and tried hitting him from the back, but Slayer flipped over Crimson. She swung again, but Slayer used his sword to bounce the swing away. Causing another shockwave to happen.

Crimson and Slayer begin disappearing and reappearing, clashing swords, causing shockwaves and causing everyone else to cover their eyes.

Lulu: "Can you like to turn it DOWN!! Please!! Jeez!"

While still clashing swords.

Crimson: "Sorry. Damn it, he's still not even 30% serious. I only got 30 seconds left with this."

Amethyst: 'We might have to use that attack, we're gonna be exhausted afterwards but maybe we can push dad to get a little more serious.'

Crimson: 'You right, but once I do this head back towards the ground. I think big bro Pichu is almost ready.'

Slayer: "You know you all are getting a lot better with your flash steps. I'm impressed."

Crimson: "Thanks dad, but I know you are just trying to buy some time for my mask timer to run out."

Slayer: "Maybe but it's working." Slayer smiles.

Crimson: "Maybe, but you might be letting your guard down with your own kids."

Slayer: "Oh? Am I? I don't think I am, but please do how I teach you...prove people wrong."

Crimson: "With pleasure." The Crimson Slayer was fighting and disappeared in a puff of smoke. Slayer was surprised.

Slayer: 'A shadow clone!! Who...Neo!! You sly sexy women!' Slayer smirk.

Crimson reappears behind Slayer, her blade covered in dark red aura energy.

Crimson: "I GOT YOU!!! HAAAAA!!!"

Slayer: *smirk* 'It's too bad, I knew that was a shadow clone. Sorry kids, there are not a lot of things that get past these eyes.'

As Crimson swings, her sword covers her beam attack covers some of the Sky in front of her. Lulu had to flash and step out of the way to avoid the attack. The Shields kid's jaw opens, looking at the attack. They all wait for the Sky to clear up.

Lulu: "Can you watch were aiming that SIS!! You almost hit me!!"

Crimson: "*Huff* *Huff*...Sorry...*Huff*..."

*Crack*

The mask Crimson was wearing started to crack, and after a bit, it shattered.

Lulu: "Oh good, it seems you can hold it a lot longer."

Crimson: "*Huff*...*Huff*...yeah...just...Amethyst going to take back control. *Huff* watch her."

Lulu: "You already know I will."

Crimson flash steps/disappears and reappears as she heads back toward the ground. Lulu looked up, and their eyes widened when she saw it clearly. Standing there was her father, Slayer, looking completely fine. And swiping away the cloud of smoke and dust.

Lulu: "OH COME ON!!!"

Crimson slowly deformed back into Amethyst; they look up.

Crimson: 'Well we knew it was going to be a hassle. Dad isn't going to be easy to get him to get serious.'

Slayer: "*phew* Man that was something. I'm impressed. Heheh, nice work Ame and Crimson. We'll have to work on that but it for sure has destructive power for sure."

Amethyst: "Heheh, thanks dad!!"

Slayer: 'Even though I have to admit...if I didn't use one of the skulls barrier, that would have done some serious damage.' We see Slayer put up a barrier during the attack while blocking it. 'Heh, you all are growing faster than I can ever hope. Keep it up.' Slayer had a proud smile on his face.

Lulu: "What you smiling about up there old man!! I hope you don't think this is over just yet!!"

Slayer: "I don't know, you kids might be getting winded. You sure you don't want to call it quits. And for your information I'm only 22!!"

Lulu: "You're still old!!! Beside..." Lulu smirks. "We hold you off long enough."

Slayer: "Hmm?" Slayer then looked up and saw a thousand Pichu clones! "Crap basket!!"

Pichu: "Got a little tunnel vision there a bit, huh dad!?!" Said the thousands of Pichu clones.

Slayer: "Noooooo! I just let you have your moment."

Pichu: "I thank you for that! But you shouldn't have done that!!"

Lily: "Holy cow!!"

Thomas: *raspy voice* "He can make...all those...clones?"

Christopher: "That has to be his double team? Right? Right?"

Rachel: "I...no... it's different."

Christopher: "It is!?!"

They all looked and saw the Pichu clones having lightning coming off their bodies.

Pichu: "Hope you can dodge dad!! Take this!! Thousand Pichu barrage!!!!"

Some clones begin dashing toward Slayer, who has to flash steps to dodge the clones. He continued to do this, and his eyes were scanning the field.

Slayer: 'Impressed Pichu, trying to make all your clones to have the same energy field as you. But there is one slight issue.' Slayer then saw one Pichu in the misted energy was barely slightly different. 'You still need to work on matching the clones' energy pressure.'

Slayer begins to flash, step through the clones, and make his way toward the real Pichu. Pichu noticed this and had a shocked look on his face.

Pichu: "Crap." Slayer was closing in, but then Pichu smiled. "Jk." Pichu sticks his tongue out.

Slayer: "Hmm!?!"

A few of the Pichu clones then turn into electricity and turn into lightning, forming a tall massive lighting cage. Slayer looks surprised but then smiles at Pichu.

Slayer: "Ooooh, I'm impressed. You got your pops trap, what do you plan to do with it, though? That's the next step."

Pichu: "Heheh, don't worry what I am about to do is going to 'shock' you. But it is also most likely going to make me very sluggish after this."

Slayer: *raise an eyebrow* "Is it now?"

Pichu: "Yep, I didn't make all these lightning clones just to barrage you dad. I know all too well your way too fast for all of us to hit even in this cage. I know you would be able to destroy all the clones with no problem."

Slayer: 'I can also destroy this cage but I'll help my son out a little. Let's see what you can do.'

Pichu: "But what if I do an attack you can't avoid or overpower unless you get serious."

Slayer: *smirk* "You think you can do that?"

Pichu: *smirk* "It's like you always say I don't think I can, I know I can."

The rest of the Pichu clones turn into electricity and begin into the clouds; Slayer looks up and watches this. Even the real Pichu starts hopping part of the air into the clouds.

Pichu: "I hope you're ready dad!! Because you are going to be feeling this one for sure!! While making clones I was also firing lightning into the clouds to help his form more."

Slayer: "What are you up too."

Pichu: "Get ready for one of my strongest attacks!!!" Pichu disappears into the clouds.

They all waited to see what would happen. Then the cracking sound of thunder was heard. Something yellow begins to appear, First the claw, then another claw. Everyone's eyes were WIDE OPEN to what they were seeing!! A GIANT LIGHTNING DRAGON!!!!!

Slayer: "What...."

Pichu: "WITNESS MY STRONGEST ATTACK FATHER!!! KIRIN!!!!"

Slayer: "When...how did you learn this?"

Pichu: "UNCLE ZERO GAVE ME THE SCROLL FOR THIS!!"

Slayer: 'I'm having a talk with my brother later.'

Pichu: "TAKE THIS!!!!!"

Pichu charged down toward Slayer, and a GIANT AMOUNT OF LIGHTNING CAME CRASHING DOWN INTO THE GROUND AND AROUND SLAYER!! The ground shook a bit, and everyone had to cover their face, even the Shields kids with the barrier. Lulu and Mio had to claw down not to get knocked away from the impact; Amethyst hopped behind a rock.

Once everything finally comes down, they all look to see the outcome. They look beside the giant crater!! And saw Pichu panting and sweating heavily. He looked down at the crater's center, thinking he had got his father. Pichu then looked forward. Lulu went over to grab Pichu and brought him over to her and Mio.

Mio: "HOLY CRAP!! Big bro!! That was so AWESOME!!! Are you ok?"

Pichu: "Yeah...*Huff* *Huff* Just...*Huff*...really...really...*Huff*...exhausted. I won't be doing any more electricity attacks for the rest of this fight."

Lulu: "Wait, you won't be able to!?!"

Pichu: "Nope...*huff*...that attack cost a lot of energy and power to do...*Huff* And I'm nowhere papa strength where I can do that....and *Huff* get back up and fire off more big attacks."

Mio: "Wait, you said for the rest of this fight!?! You think papa is still up from that!?!"

Pichu: "We have seen papa destroy an entire....*Huff* Mountain top with ease!! All I did was *Huff* make papa get somewhat serious with us."

Lulu: "But that had to do some real damage to him! It had too!"

Pichu: "I'm sure it did, like I said....*Huff* he's gonna be feeling that one."

Slayer: "Wow, I'm impressed, I really think you would make something that big."

The three kids' eyes pop open, and their heads slowly look up, turning their heads to look at one of the rocks. They saw their father sitting on a rock, reading a book.

Slayer: "I must say against anyone else that attack would have KO them for sure."

Lulu: "OH YOU GOT ME KIDDING ME!!!"

Pichu: "How...did...you dodge!?!"

Slayer: "Heheh, can't tell you that. But I do mean it son. That was amazing and impressive. We work on it a bit with other stuff so you won't have to put everything into an attack like that given the state you're in currently."

Lulu: "I...ugh!!!"

Slayer: 'You deserve a lot of props Pichu, I had to switch places with one of my limbo clones to take that. If I would actually taken that, I would have felt some real heavy damage. But sorry, I can't make things easy for you all. I want you all to aim high and I have to set a bar for you all to reach for. But don't worry I'll give you your props afterwards.'

Slayer stood up and closed the book. He teleports it away. And dust himself off a bit.

Slayer: "Now, shall we continue?"

Something moves fast in between the dust. Slayer slightly turned his eyes and saw Amethyst coming in for a strike. Slayer put up his arm to block the strike; the sword wasn't touching Slayer's arm at all. His spiritual pressure/energy was blocking the strike.

Slayer: "Attacking me with my guard down, I'm impressed. Attack your foe whenever you see his guard down. But always remember to think his guard is always up."

Amethyst: "Heheh, I know, dad. That's why!" Amethyst's sword turned blue, and she swung it down, causing a water geyser to appear from where her sword touched the ground.

Slayer: 'Trying to block my vision. Good. Given the sharingan, that's smart. I can still see you but let's say it works, what's your next move?'

Amethyst begins to flash and step away. Slayer raised an eyebrow; he then looked and saw Mio running with Pichu in her mouth to get away; Slayer looked up and saw a giant ice wolf head coming down towards him. Slayer raises his arm to stop the ice wolf and tosses it over him. The ice wolf crashed into the ground. Slayer turned back toward the attack's direction and saw ice-cold misty air appearing around Lulu, having her arm aimed at her father.

She then puts her right foot forward, sending a geyser of ice towards Slayer; he raises his arm and fires off an air cannon to destroy the ice geysers. Sending the broken ice glacier back, Lulu put ice behind her to stop her from getting blown away. Lulu then fires more ice glaciers toward her dad, and Slayer continues to destroy them. This went on for a good few more seconds.

Slayer: 'What are y'all planning?'

Finally, Lulu was panting and stopped firing the ice waves toward Slayer. He lowered his arm and stared at Lulu. Slayer scanned around to see if he pin-pointed his other kids, noticing they were separate.

Slayer: "So, what's the point of doing that? I would think you all have come up with something to have you keep firing all those ice glaciers at me."

Lulu: *smirk* "Heheh, would you like to know. *pant* Sorry, dad but we're gonna give you a run for your money."

Slayer: *smirk* "Let's see what you got."

The giant ice wolf from earlier was coming to attack Slayer from behind; Slayer turned and slashed it right down the middle destroying the wolf. But as Slayer looks, he sees Pichu and Mio coming at him. Pichu's tail was covered in iron, and Mio had some red energy around her claws; they both began to close combat with their father. Slayer put his sword away and used his arms and hands to counter their hit; he still was throwing away their attacks.

Lulu then hopped into the mix, and all three kids were fighting their father up close; Mio and Lulu would mix their tails to trip up their father with attacks. The entire time Slayer had a smile on his face while throwing away and blocking his kids' attack.

The shields watched in awe, watching the Storm family going at it; they were honestly surprised seeing how hard they were fighting and going at it. But then Slayer felt a massive surge of spiritual energy!!!

Slayer turned and finally saw Amethyst coming towards him. She places her hand on the dirt, and light begins to appear. The other siblings got away.

Different dust crystals then begin to come out of the ground. Purple dust crystals came out of the land around Slayer first, and Slayer's gravity around him got slightly heavy. Next, then, were white-blue dust crystals that explored into ice, trapping her father a bit. Next were yellow crystals that made lightning come down onto Slayer. After the lightning was done, red dust crystals appeared, and explosions happened.

They all covered their eyes and waited for the dust and smoke to clear.

Lily: "D-Did that work? Did it get him?"

The smoke cleared, and they saw Amethyst panting heavily while gripping her sword. The Storm's kids got closer to a Slayer sitting on his butt, but then the Slayer sitting disappeared in a cloud of smoke. The Storm kids' eyes were wide open.

Lulu: "Fudge Nud-" Lulu felt something grab her leg.

All the kids then felt something grab one of their legs. They looked down and then pulled into the ground. The only thing that was sticking out was their heads. Slayer pops out of the earth with 3 other shadow clones, and he brushes the dirt off him.

Slayer: "Good job, kids. Using three of you to distract me, allowing your older sister to use one of her strongest attacks. But, sorry, I told you I wasn't going to make things easy." Slayer gave his kids a smile. Slayer watches his kids try to get out of the ground, but they can't. "Sorry, kids, I think this training session is-"

Pichu: "NOT YET!!!" Slayer looks at Pichu. "This... isn't over!! Yet!!"

Amethyst: "A Storm...never quits until every single muscle in their body can't...move!:" Amethyst grit her teeth.

Lulu: "Don't....underestimate us...dad.....we gonna show you how much....you have helped us!"

Mio: "We'll surpass you!! Watch us!!"

Slayer smiles at his kids.

Slayer: "I'm happy you all can keep going and can see the Storm heart in you all. But as your father I think this-" Slayer looked and saw Mio force deeper into the ground.

The others look over at Mio to see what she is doing; the next thing is Pichu getting forced out of his hole. They look over and are surprised; next, Lulu is forced underground and launched out of her spot. And then Amethyst was next. Once they all were out, they saw Mio hop out from underground; she landed on all four and shook herself to get some dirt off her.

The Shields kids blink at this, weren't expecting her to go that far?

Mio: "Heheh, told ya dad we're not done just yet."

Slayer: "You kids have my drive for victory huh? Alright then kids! Show your pops what else you got!!!"

For the next few minutes, the Shield kids continue to watch all four Storm kids spar with their father. Launching different attacks, causing dust to get picked up, and causing minor explosions. All the while, the Storm family had a smile on their face.

Finally, it all came to an end. Slayer was looking at his kids, who were all panting heavily and their back on the ground. Slayer snapped his finger, and the barrier around the Shield kids disappeared. They made their way down toward the family.

Once they got down there, the Storm kids stood up and wiped themselves off. Amethyst put Pichu on her head. Mio was smiling with her tail wagging, while Lulu was pouting with her tail also wagging.

Slayer: "Good job today kids."

The Storm kids: "Thanks for the training papa/dad/father!"

Slayer: "Sorry about that Ender kids, I know it got a little hectic there but we should all be good now." Slayer chuckled while rubbing the back of his head.

Lily: "That was....AWESOME!!!!!! You guys were flying around, disappearing and reappearing, froom, whoosh, you guys could even fire huge attacks off!!" Lily was hyper, making sound effects fly around as she did it.

Slayer: 'Definitely Nejire kid!'

Christopher: "That was super cool! I'll admit it's far from what I was expecting!"

Rachel: "You all can do so much!?! I don't remember papa and mommies saying you were from certain worlds? Do you have all semblances and quirks?"

Mio: "Quirks? Ooooh you mean the thing mama Kaina got? No?"

Amethyst: "I'm the only one here besides papa who has aura or well can use it."

Mio: "We use our spiritual energy to do things."

Christopher: "Spiritual energy? What's that?"

Mio: "Wait? You all can't do that?"

Lulu: "No sis remember their domain works different to ours remember."

Mio: "Oooooh, right. I knew that." Lulu patted her sister's hair, and Mio smiled.

Slayer: "We should get you kids back. I'm sure your mothers are wondering how things went."

Amethyst: "I can't wait to tell mommy Neo how much I improved with my power! And I've gotten better at shadow clones!"

Mio: "I want a bath."

Lulu: "I need to craft some idea's up. That wasn't one of my best training sessions."

Pichu: "Sl...eep...."

The kids hurdle up, and Slayer teleports them back to the house. Slayer looked up and could tell it was getting dark; he opened the door.

Slayer: "We're back!!!"

Byleth: "Welcome back, how it go?"

Amethyst: "We did very well!"

Lulu: "Still couldn't get papa to even 30% of his power but baby steps."

Levy: "It's going to take some time, but you're taking the steps toward it." As she was rocking a yawning Amy in her arms.

Kaina: "Now you kids go get take off those dirty clothes and put them in your all dirty clothes hamper. Neo can go start off the bath for them. I don't want to burn the food." Neo nodded and headed for the stairs, with Bibi following her.

Storm kids: "Ok mommy!" The Storm kids make their way upstairs; Byleth goes over to the Shield kids.

Byleth: "We set up the spare bedroom for you all that you all are staying at, just take your dirty clothes off in there and we watch them later. After our kids finish taking their bath you all can hop in next." They nodded their heads.

Levy: "Babe, I hope you didn't go too far with the Shield kids out there. You know how protective the others are with their kids."

Slayer: "I know Levy, don't worry. They only watched and I had a barrier around them. I made sure they wouldn't get hurt. I promised them that." Slayer chuckled.

As Slayer was chuckling, he suddenly stopped when he felt his mind shake a bit, causing his vision to also shake. Slayer grabs his head. The Shield kids looked back and saw Slayer grip his head.

Thomas: *Raspy* "A-Are you ok?"

Slayer: "Y-Yeah...heheh. Don't worry about me. Byleth can you take over a bit. I'll be back." Byleth looked at Slayer and then realized what it was; she nodded.

Byleth: "Kids you all can make your way upstairs, dinner will be ready soon."

The Shield kids went past Byleth; as they were going past her, Thomas looked back and saw Uncle Slayer with a forced smile and sweating a bit, and he turned to the door to leave.

Levy: "Don't worry Slayer is ok." Thomas looked beside him and saw Levy beside him, looking at the door. "This is a sacrifice babe has made for the safety of the family and the domain." Thomas turned and saw Slayer leaving the house.

Thomas: 'Sacrifice? Is Uncle Slayer ok?'

Upstairs we see the Storm kids hopping in the big bathtub; Mio comes up from under the water and shakes her head. Lulu is leading against the wall, Pichu is on his back, just floating around, and Amethyst's head is partly submerged in the water, blowing bubbles. And Bibi is an oval shape floating as well.

Pichu: "Well that could have gotten better for us."

Lulu: "Say you, you and Amethyst carry this training session. I partly didn't do anything. I fell back into my old habit. Tch, I need to be better."

Mio: "I don't think we didn't do too bad considering dad was using his clones a lot more this time."

Amethyst: "I want to try a summoning."

Mio: "I didn't get to use my spirit at all." *Pout*

Pichu: "True...but this training session allows us to see we need to work on smaller attacks and close combat skills."

Lulu: "Yeah, dad wasn't even trying when he was countering all our swings with ease."

Amethyst: "True, and he plays us with making us think we got him."

Mio: "But dad was getting us props and tips throughout the entire training."

Lulu: "True, also big bro! What the heck was that!! That giant lightning attack!!"

Pichu: "Oh that, heheh were surprise huh. Heheh, I asked Uncle Zero for help and I wanted to see how well it would work. It wouldn't have gotten that big and powerful without you all help. Thanks."

Amethyst: "No problem bro."

Pichu: "Don't think we can forget about you sis, you gotten better at holding the mask!"

Mio: "Yeah! That was so cool!! You are getting stronger sis!!"

Amethyst chuckled and rubbed the back of her head. She then looked at her hand.

Amethyst: "I want to keep my promise I made a while back. I never want to feel what I felt that one day ever again big bro." She looked at Pichu.

Pichu: "Same. We learned, never again."

Lulu: "You two are ridiculous. You still have to tell what the heck happened with this so-called family member?"

Amethyst: "We will, just....not yet. We are still recovering from the mental damage we suffered that day."

Lulu: "Hey no rush! I understand whatever the hell happens before we show up couldn't have been easy for you all. Just what little you told us."

Mio: "Yeah, we can wait. Take you all the time. We're family."

Pichu: "Thanks....it something Amethyst and I really hate reliving. That day is just a huge reminder how weak we all felt. I promise after that I never wanted to see dad cry ever again." Pichu looks serious as he looks at the ceiling.

Lulu: "I don't blame you all. Don't worry we all will make sure we never let that happen! We're Storms! And we stick and grow strong together!"

Storm kids: "Yeah!

Mio: "Heheh, big sis Lulu is finally warming up to the family. I remember someone being a tsun about being a part of the family" Mio gave Lulu a chichi and chuckled.

Lulu: *blush* "H-Hey! We talk about that! I was going through a phase!"

Amethyst: "I don't think you got out of the phase."

Pichu: "I think it's more you mellow out. Heh."

Lulu: "What is this pick on Lulu bath time!"

Storm kids: "Yes."

Lulu: "Oi!" The kids chuckled.

Outside the bathroom were the Shields kids with their ears on the door. They were eavesdropping on the conversation. Once they felt the talk move on, they took their ear off the door and hurdled up in a circle.

Christopher: "Was that really a good idea to eavesdrop on them? It felt...so wrong."

Rachel: "I know! But we had too, we have to learn a little bit about them! We want to be heroes in the future. Sometimes a hero needs to stick their nose where it doesn't belong."

Thomas: *raspy voice* "I...I don't know. I mean...we didn't learn...much."

Lily: "I mean we learn something. Why do they train so hard? Something happened with the family a while back? I wonder what it could be?"

Christopher: "You think it has to be the way they grew up? Our parents did say none of them had a great childhood like that?"

Thomas: *raspy* "N-No...I think it's just that? T-T-They mention never wanting to see...Uncle Slayer c-cry a-again? B-But only Pichu and Amethyst have seen it. Mio and Lulu never seen it."

Rachel: "But what could it be? Hmmm? You think they'll tell us if we ask?"

Christopher: "I don't think that a good idea."

Lily: "But we got to at least show them we are here if they need help or anything. There our friends, they should at least know we're here for them."

Rachel: "We solve it, our dad is the one the best detective and hero! It won't hurt if we talk to them. Friends got to be there for each other."

Thomas: 'I wonder....'

Levy: "What are you kids doing out here?" The Shield kids went stiff. They turned and saw Levy coming upstairs.

Christopher: "Ummm....well...."

Rachel: "Auntie Levy, why do Amethyst and the others train so hard!?! Mainly Amethyst and Pichu? Did something happen to them?"

Levy: "Oh? Well, it's because they want just like a father, a strong and caring person. They don't want to let their father down. That's all." Levy smiles at the kids.

Thomas looked at Levy and noticed her face's expression all too well. One that's hiding something.

Thomas: *Raspy voice* "Ah...ok. Thanks, A-Auntie. We should get ready....for our turn in the bath." Thomas grabs Rachel and Lily's arms and heads toward the room they will be staying in.

Rachel: "Eh? H-Hang on!?"

Christopher bows and follow his siblings. Levy kept her smile and made sure she saw the door close. Once the door closes, Levy drops the smile and leans against the wall; she grips her arm and bites her lip.

Levy: 'I'm sorry kids. We can't tell you. You kids can never learn what happened in the past. Not just because we promised your parents but for your own safety.'

Levy grips her arm tighter; she remembers what happened that fateful day. Something the Storm family will never forget...none of them.

Flashback

Levy is glaring at Allen Storm, who is wearing a cloak. Levy fired; water, lightning, and fire element words at Allen, who punched the air destroying the spells.

It then snapped, too; Levy looked up and saw energy beams get rain down, and she tried to shield herself as she took the hits. She screamed in pain as it destroyed some of her clothes.

We then see Levy's attack hitting an afterimage of Allen, she was shocked, and as Levy turned to her side, she got kicked right in the gut, spitting blood. We then see her take a diagonal punch to the face, followed by a gut punch.

Levy gets picked by the face and squeezed a bit; she screams in pain. Before getting punched two more times in the stomach. Levy was then dropped like a sack of potatoes.

Allen: "I expected a better fight than this from a person who joined the Storm family. But I guess I shouldn't expect much from a person whose world relies heavily on ass pulls and the power of bullshit." Allen points his open palm, charges a blast, and points right at Levy. "Don't worry, my weak little brother will soon join his sorry pathetic excuse of girlfriends. You weren't all that anyway."

Levy gritted her teeth and slammed her head into the dirt.

Flashback over

Levy took a deep breath; that was the past. It is not going to happen again. She isn't weak. She isn't....she-Levy felt an arm wrap around her and bring her closer to the person's chest. Catching her off guard, Levy looked and saw it was Slayer?!

Levy: "B-Babe when did-"

Slayer: "2 minutes go. I saw you upset."

Levy: "I'm...*sigh*...sorry." Levy leaned her head into Slayer's chest. "I..."

Slayer: "Hey it ok. I told you girls never blame yourself for what happened. You are strong in your own way. Never consider yourself a weak person."

Levy: "I know...it's just...." Levy had tears building up. "I...felt so pathetic back then. I could have....I could have done more than....then...."

Slayer rubs Levy's back, and she grips her and cries a bit.

Slayer: "It's ok. Hey, look at me." Levy looks at Slayer. "I'm happy you all are still with me today. We all learn from that and become better people. I never regret having you join this relationship. You have been such an amazing person not just for me, but also for Kaina, Byleth, Neo, and all the kids. You have made us better, never forget that. You make us all happy that you're here. You're an amazing and talented individual Levy." Levy sniffed and had a happy smile on her face. She hugs Slayer again, who wraps his arm around her again.

Levy: "Thank you Xavier...I...I need that."

Slayer: "No problem, I am your man after all. Always here if you all need me. Don't worry, you have tomorrow off, so you can play and take as many pictures with all the kids as you want." Levy chuckled.

Levy: "Yeah, I owe Coco and Velvet a lot of cute kids' pictures."

Slayer: *chuckled* "Yeah, and Levy if you ever need to show how much we love you. I could always ask Neo. You know how much love she has for everyone." Levy then blush.

Levy: "I-I should be g-good! Let's hold off until after we're done babysitting Ender and his girls' kids."

Slayer: "*chuckled* Yeah. I rather not get hit with the horny bat." Levy and Slayer chuckled. Levy looks up and kisses Slayer on the lips.

Levy: "*chuckled* You smell silly; make sure you clean up." She still kisses him afterward.

The Shield kids peeked through the door and saw what had happened in the hallway. They close the door.

Rachel: "That was cute, as much it doesn't feel good seeing Auntie Levy upset. I still wonder why though?"

Christopher: "I wish there was something we could do to help? I don't want to see them all sad like that. Whatever it was affected them badly."

Lily: "We have to ask daddy and mommies when we get back. Maybe they could help, since this seems like something very grown up. I'm sure daddy and them will know what to do when we get back."

The Shields kids nodded, but as all of them nodded, Thomas looked at the door and was in deep thought. He didn't say anything.

Soon the Storm kids got done in the bathroom and put on their PJs. Once they were told, Levy came and grabbed the Shields kids and had them take a bath. They all enjoy the tub and grab a pair of PJs from their bags. Levy did snap a picture of all of them in their PJs.

The kids headed downstairs, where the Storm kids were helping set the table with Kaina. As the others were saying, they saw Neo grabbing little Amy and taking her upstairs with the baby bag. She gave the family a one-hand different sign language.

Byleth: "Alright, Levy will be up to help you out." Neo smiled and nodded.

Lily: "What did Auntie Neo say?"

Slayer: "Neo told us she is going to give Amy a bath really quickly, she'll join us to eat after a bit, and Levy will go up to help her basically."

Rachel: "Ah that makes sense."

They waited a bit for Levy and Neo to finish with Amy. Soon after, they all came downstairs with Amy in a little onesie. Slayer snapped a picture of little Amy in Levy's arms laughing.

They all pull up a chair and are given a plate of spaghetti and meatballs. The Shield takes one bite, and they have stars in their eyes and devour the food with Storm kids. The adults laughed at the kids.

Slayer: "It's not going anywhere, don't worry kids."

All the kids slurp up the string of spaghetti they were currently chewing. Mio let out a burp. All the kids turn to Mio and blink.

Mio: "Excuse me." They all chuckled.

Afterward, the kids slow down but enjoy dinner for the night. After they were done and cleaned up Slayer washing dishes, the kids went to the living room and watched some cartoons. Mio had to head upstairs to get something.

Mio: "I'm back!"

Thomas: *raspy voice* "Welcome-"

The Shields kids turned and saw Mio with red glasses on her face. Causing an arrow to get shot through their heart and Thomas to blush a bit and look away. Mio tilted her head.

Mio: "Everything ok?"

Thomas: *raspy voice* "Y-Yeah I-I wasn't e-expecting you to have those o-o-on. I wasn't expecting her to look this cute!! I need to talk to dad!!"

Rachel: "Wow Mio you look so cute!! I didn't know you wore glasses? Is your eye-sight bad?"

Mio: "Hmm? Oh no! These are magic glasses, mommy Levy and papa made for me. I have to wear these whenever a full moon is out."

Thomas: *curious* "R-Really? Why?"

Mio: "I can't stare at a full moon for too long. If I stare at a full moon umm...bad things happen."

Christopher: "Oh we're sorry to hear that."

Mio: "It's ok. One day I get better control of myself but as of right now. We don't want anything bad to happen like last time, I stare at one."

Thomas: "H-Hey I'm sure no o-one b-blames you... I'm sure you're going to get stronger for sure. Y-You kick major...butt today."

Mio: *smiles* "Thank you Thom-Thom."

Thomas: *blushes and smiles* "N-No problem."

The kids turned back toward the tv, and slowly the Storm kids were getting sleepy. Each one's head slightly bobbing. Mio's head fell onto Thomas' shoulder, which made him blush, and the other siblings looked at the two on the couch and started to chuckle. Before Slayer picked Mio up, Levy took a cheeky picture.

Slayer picked up Mio, and he removed her glasses. Slayer carries Mio upstairs. And soon after, Pichu fell asleep on top of the couch head. Byleth came by and grabbed him. Amethyst follows suit, and Neo picks her up, carrying her upstairs. Lulu was the only one who didn't follow suit. And she did get up and yawn.

Lily: "I'm surprised you didn't fall asleep."

Lulu: "Eh, I'm about to head to sleep. It is also mainly because I'm used to staying for reasons I do not want to get into. *yawn* I'll see you all in the morning." Lulu made her way upstairs.

Christopher: "I guess we should get to our room, it is getting pretty late."

Lily: "Awww I don't feel tired."

Levy: "Lily, don't make you call your parents." Lily zips up the stairs.

Byleth: "And now questioning what they say to get them to go to sleep?"

Levy: "If anything like you, I don't want to ask and find out."

The remaining Shield kids went upstairs to the extra room they would be staying in. They all hop on their own blown-up mattress.

Rachel: "Man today was so cool! We learn so much more about the Storm family!!"

Christopher: "Our parents weren't kidding, they have an interesting life."

Thomas: "I-It's not everyday you...learn that...kids around are age...can do...they things they do."

Lily: "Yeah, and they are also pretty cool to be around. I wonder why we haven't visited each other sooner!!"

Thomas: "P-Probably some g-grown up...stuff."

Christopher: "Maybe. But, to be honest. Today made me realized something."

Lily: "Hmm? What's that bro?"

Christopher: "Well...just how big the gap is between us and the Storm kids."

Rachel: "Hmm? What do you mean bro?"

Christopher: "It's just, watching the Storm family train. I always felt we all were around the same, just slightly different. But today, they were far ahead of us in terms of so many things. And hearing them speak about what has happened a little in the past. I... don't know. We all experience things just like them, as different as it may be, they saw fit to grow strong. Like if they get put in a situation before they won't be so defenseless."

Christopher: "I just felt like if we ever would be put in a scary situation, we would feel so helpless and powerless. But seeing the Storm kids they wouldn't be as scared and wouldn't let things be so simple."

Lily: "I get you Christopher, but our parents want us to enjoy our childhood, something we haven't had as much. But it's not like we are not completely defenseless; we have basic self defense. So it's not going to be easy for some thugs to grab us."

Christopher: "I get that, but it just...it hard to put into words....it just...."

Thomas: "You don't want....f-feel so powerless." The Siblings looked over at Thomas. "Y-You don't w-want to f-feel.....like you have to always rely on d-dad and m-mom's."

Christopher: *wraps his arm around his pillow and nods* "Y-Yeah. It's not that I'm not happy with dad and our mommies. I love dad and mommies. It's just I don't want our parents to worry about us like that, as often they need to."

Lily: "Hey, none of that. It's ok. I told you I and in turn us we always are there for each other. I'll admit seeing how strong Lulu and the others were...definitely was an eye opener for us. I knew they live different lives than us but I really wasn't expecting something like that. But don't worry! Once we get back we are going to go extra hard and even shock daddy and mommies!"

Rachel: "Hmm? How are we going to do that?"

Lily: "Well, heheh, for one we are going to ask our parents to up our training slightly. Once daddy and them hear about what we saw and we ask them to teach some more cool stuff."

Thomas: "I-I don't think...daddy and u-uncle Slayer are rivals? Will...t-that work?"

Lily: "See that just part one of the plan." Lily gave a cheeky smile.

Christopher: "What part 2?"

Lily: "Well simple...heheh. We're going ask Uncle Slayer to teach us some cool moves."

You could hear glass breaking in another world.

Christopher: "We're going to ask Uncle Slayer to teach us?"

Lily: "Yep, once we show daddy and them what Uncle shows us, daddy is going to show us other cool things he does!! Heheh!" She was all giddy.

Thomas: "W-Will that really w-work? I-I m-mean...daddy did tell us n-never to listen to uncle Slayer advice w-when it c-came to villains and stuff."

Lily: "No silly, we are not going to ask him to teach how he fights. Just help us with some of the things we do. Daddy has told us uncle Slayer has one of the best analytical minds he knows. Well while we are here. I mean think about it, how cool would it be if we cool a short energy blast from our hands like mommy Nejire! Or how about we can jump or move as fast mommy Velvet. Or do you keep up with daddy whenever he swings around all together! Ooooh it will be so cool!"

Christopher: "I mean...she does have a point. We all did see them do things many kids around us wished they could do."

Rachel: "It would be cool to surprise mommies when we get back."

Lily: "Exactly, plus." Lily had a teasing smile at Thomas. "This can allow Thomas to help keep up with his crush."

Thomas: *blush* "I-I do not have a crush on M-Mio S-Storm!"

Lily: "I never said who heheh." Thomas' face got redder.

Rachel: "Wait Thomas has a crush on Mio!?! *Gasp!*"

Thomas: "N-No!?!"

Christopher: "Umm, bro your face is getting red."

Thomas: "I-ughhh!" Thomas pulled the cover on his head. The siblings chuckled.

Lily: "Sorry bro, I'll stop teasing. We just have seen wayyy in the future if still there. Mommy Coco always said love will develop."

Thomas: "*sigh* R-Right. But you think uncle Slayer will...agree to t-teach us?"

Rachel: "Well, if we tell him it's to surprise daddy and them. He might do it. It doesn't hurt to ask."

Lily: "Right, and then we can use it too to move into part 3 of the plan."

Christopher: "Wait?! There a part 3?"

Lily: "Yep, part 3 is to get daddy to help uncle and aunts with whatever bothering them. Daddy is always helping people and if we tell him we saw auntie sad he will get to the bottom of it and help them."

Thomas: 'I don't think that's a good idea. Uncle Slayer always finds ways to drive dad up a wall. I don't want daddy to have to get another bad headache.'

Thomas: "W-We will have to talk about part 3...oh t-this plan in...t-the future. We s-should get some r-rest." Thomas yawned.

Soon the other Shield kids follow suit. They all got under their cover and soon fell asleep, having a good first night in the Storm domain.

....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Thomas opened his eyes; he looked around and saw all his siblings were asleep. He knew it must be late outside, but he had to use the bathroom. Thomas was quiet as he left the room. Thomas finished using the bathroom and was about to make his way back to the room, but he noticed someone was moving downstairs?

Thomas thought he should return to his room, but if he was a burglar, he should let uncle Slayer and them know. To make sure he quietly made his way downstairs. Once he reached downstairs, he looked around the corner and saw...

Uncle Slayer?

Slayer was sitting at the table and sipping a cup of tea. Slayer's eyes look toward Thomas.

Slayer: "Ah Thomas you're up?"

Thomas: "Uncle Slayer...and-your up? I-I'm sorry I...thought...s-someone sneak into the...the house. And wanted to...see who it was b-before I..told you all."

Slayer: "Heheh, I see your dad's heroic nature coming through. Thanks, but don't worry, everything is ok. You can head back to bed."

Thomas: "O-Oh al...right." Thomas went to turn his head back upstairs but then stopped and turned himself back around towards Slayer. "Um, uncle Slayer...can we talk...j-j-just the t-two of us."

Slayer: *raise an eyebrow* "Hm? It is pretty late, but I'm here now so I guess."

Thomas: "T-Thanks." Thomas goes over to the table he sees an on the table a note. It reads,

For Slayer,

You're annual late-night tea if you get off from your nightmares. Don't worry; your spot in bed will still be there. We love you and got you.

Love, Byleth.

Thomas: 'This is a normal thing?...Uncle Slayer has nightmares a lot...why?'

Slayer: "So you want to talk about? Is this about if you can still be a hero? I still stand by what I say that you can-"

Thomas: "I-It's something else...." Slayer looks at Thomas. "I...I...*sigh* I overheard my dad and some of c-coworker h-he close to...talking once...Uncle...who...who Allen Storm?"

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

We went to the following day. Where we see the Shield kids and the Storm kids all getting up. They all yawn, walk into the bathroom, and wash up and brush their teeth.

While in the bathroom, the Shields kids, even half drowsy, look over and see while each kid brushes their teeth. Pichu was on Amethyst's head, and Amethyst was holding her toothbrush and Pichu.

After splashing some water on their face and drying off, they all make their way downstairs to the kitchen table, where they see Nagant making breakfast. They all said good morning and sat at the table.

Neo, Byleth, and Levy make their way downstairs into the kitchen and help set the tables and plates. They all sat down and began to eat.

The Shields kids look around and notice Slayer isn't there?

Rachel: "Umm, auntie's where uncle Slayer?"

Levy: "Hm? Oh Slayer had to go into work this morning. He'll be home later."

Christopher: "He goes to work this early?!"

Byleth: "Yep, his job requires it."

Lily: 'Definitely asking mommy and dad to help out.'

Thomas looks at the empty seat at the table and remembers his talk with Slayer last night.

Flashback

Thomas was a little worried; Slayer hadn't said anything? He's just staring at him? He doesn't look upset? Angry? Mad? Thomas was getting cold feet; from what his dad told him about uncle Slayer, he wasn't sure what to think of him when it came to something like this.

Slayer: "Hm? I wasn't expecting you to know that name." Slayer tilted his head.

Thomas wasn't expecting that reaction.

Thomas: *raspy* "Y-Your not-"

Slayer: "Hang on." Pointed his finger at Thomas' throat. A water veil ring appeared around his neck. "I know you have a lot of questions and probably going to talk a lot. Don't worry, I know your parents want you to heal normally. This will allow you to speak normally for tonight once this conversation is over, your voice will go back to normal. I'm not going to go against your father's word; I plan to keep my promises to him."

Thomas: "Thank you, so um...you aren't mad I know that name?"

Slayer: "Pft, no. I mean your Ender son. If anything I know Ender; he would try his hardest to learn more about my domain and my family. After I told him a bit about Allen, I could tell the dude would try to go out his way to help. That's just his nature. I am curious how you even learn that name. That is a very top secret name; only for super higher up for some people."

Thomas: "It was after the halloween party. Once dad told us to leave the room, we know it is not a good thing that he wants us to know for some reason? After we came back we saw dad trying to stay calm and Uncle Blaze was knocked out. I knew it was something intense. But when we got back, I remember them talking they will do some digging and see if they can learn anything not let it happen again?"

Slayer: 'Yeah, that sounds Ender for sure. He doesn't need to help, the last thing I want the dude to have Ms. Minute and crew on his ass for helping me. I already know letting do this did not sit well with Ms. Minute.'

Thomas: "I always remember when dad brought up he met you, dad bosses? I think? Weren't too happy with you? And anytime they stop by after one of dad's sessions of getting calmed down by mommy Raven, they sometimes eavesdrop on their conversation. They always tell him your bad news and he shouldn't be near you and your family. Something you all are bad news and pose a threat?"

Slayer: 'Well for one, not surprised you are good at sneaky around thanks to your past. And having Ender as your father probably made you get better at that. Too bad, can't make you an assassin type like Neo. Ender and them don't want that and I have no plan to make you into one.'

Thomas: "Anytime my siblings and I would visit dad at his office, there would be people dad is working with sometimes come by and they would ask him did he go see you again? I never understood why? And before we came here the last time I was at dad's office, I asked my siblings to do me a favor since we wanted to learn more about you before we came here. Dad and mom always told us we should have some basic knowledge on people."

Slayer: "Guess your dad learned his lesson after his first trip when meeting two of your mom." Slayer chuckled.

Thomas: "What do you mean by that?"

Slayer: "Let's just say when your dad told me how he met your mom Coco and Velvet. I laughed and gave him crap on it, because the people he works for wasn't any help for him."

Thomas: "Not surprised, after what our parents told us about you."

Slayer: "Heheh, what can I say I love messing and giving crap to your dad. But it's all in good fun and stuff. He does the same to me. It's just how we banter."

Thomas: "I see. Anyway, while my other siblings were playing with dad, I used his office computer. I remember in the past people saying that the computer had some information about the type of people you and dad are? Overseer?"

Slayer: "I'm amazed you got into it? And yes, your dad and I are what we consider overseers. I won't give you the breakdown since we would be here for HOURS! And I don't want to keep you up for too long."

Thomas: "Dad password took a few tries but I was able to get into it."

Slayer: "I want to ask for the password but that's a safety breach and I don't want anything to happen to your dad so, I won't ask."

Thomas: "Thank you. I tried to look you up since I was sure dad had something about you but it was classified."

Slayer: 'For good reason, it seems Zero was right. No one outside the Storm family and Death-sensei has information on this branch.'

Thomas: "I tried to look up what I could in the little time I had, but every name that was under overseer for this branch was classified. But, before I had to leave, the only thing that was known was the name of Allen Storm, the former Storm head leader?"

Slayer: "Uh huh?"

Thomas: "I wanted to ask people who work with dad, if anyone knew who that was but I was a little scared."

Slayer: "Scared they would tell your dad?"

Thomas: *nodded his head* "I knew I wasn't supposed to go behind dad's back and use his computer. I just wanted to see if I could learn anything to try and help out."

Slayer: "I'm a little surprised you didn't get in trouble?"

Thomas: "I was grounded for a bit, since dad knew I used it. He just didn't know what I used."

Slayer: "Pft! Yeah, I don't blame him. I have a feeling Ender has a hidden camera in his office for things like that."

Thomas: "Afterward while we were getting ready to come here. I still had that inkling thought in my mind. Dad and mom only told us about 4 Storms. Why hide a 5th member? After what happened doing halloween, hearing people talk bad about bad you, warning dad, classified information, after what we saw in the hallway with auntie Levy!! There is something there! I just don't know what!? I know I shouldn't be sticking my nose into grown people's business but after so much time with my family and my time here today...I...I couldn't resist. I'm sorry...." Thomas looked down.

Thomas then felt a hand on his head rubbing his hair.

Slayer: "You're a good kid, Thomas. I know you meant well. You're gonna go far when you get older."

Thomas sniffed a bit and nodded.

Slayer: "I will say don't hide things like that from your parents. I understand you feel like they wouldn't tell you things. To which I don't blame you or them. But, they care awful a lot about you all. You're there kids, they want the best for you all and want you all to have a happy life and childhood. Something you kids almost didn't have if Ender and them saved you all."

Thomas: "I know...it's just...."

Slayer: "You don't like being left in the dark if it has something to do with your family. You want to protect them and want to keep them safe."

Thomas: "How..."

Slayer: "Because I was the same way. I get it, why I may not get somewhat Ender and them keeping some things from you kids given what you all been through and knowing he is your kids; you all should know the good and bad that comes with that. BUT! I also don't blame them because there are things I wish to keep my kids in the dark about. They only know because two of them were involved in the issue. And the other two will have to learn soon or later because I want them to know the risk involved with this name."

Thomas: "You're talking about Pichu and Amethyst in the first part?"

Slayer: "Yeah, I guess I should explain a bit. Allen Storm is my older brother and was the former head of the Storm branch. Aka, what your dad's position was, that was my brother for us."

Thomas: "We have another uncle? Why have we never heard of him? Does he not spend time with you all?"

Slayer: "*sigh* How do I explain this without causing an issue with your dad? *sigh* screw it. Just have to get into with Ender later. Allen Storm was a person that was sealed away in this domain for past actions he has done to the family."

Thomas: "Seal away? Like going to prison?"

Slayer: "Something like that, you see Thomas the Storm family has a history. A history only a select few people your dad works with knows about, but it isn't a good history."

Thomas: "It's that bad?"

Slayer: *nodded head* "The things the Storm family has done in the past...we did some good, but we also caused a lot of bad. You can say the family consists of heroes and villains if we're going to use simpler terms. This domain we are in now... it's not the first domain for this family... it's our third."

Thomas: "Third!?! How?! Dad was able to do something with mom's verse, something I didn't fully understand to be honest."

Slayer: "No, while your dad did that to save two verses to make one. This domain was built from the ground up. It was created by my siblings and creator. Which is kind of funny, when I think about it since they had to use the Storm method of combining verse to make one whole. It was actually a method created by a Storm in the past."

Thomas: "EH!!?!"

Slayer: *chuckled* "Yep, you see when you combine two verses together that has time and history already flowing through it. Combining the two normally can cause some side effects. That is why you have to make sure they're on the same wavelength. So in order the fusion went well my older brother Zero did all something in the background to make sure the wavelength matched up."

Thomas: "Does dad and them know this?"

Slayer: "Nah! We didn't want to tell you dad, since Zero did it under your dad's boss' noses. And it was more a small thank you for putting up with our crap. Aka, me messing with your dad's head a lot. Lol."

Thomas: "You really get a kick at messing with people don't you?"

Slayer: "Yep." Slayer chuckled.

Thomas: "I'm starting to slightly get why dad had to bang his head against the wall every time he comes back from visiting you."

Slayer: "What can I say, Ender gives me the best reaction. When I see him, commenting always brings a smile to my face; because I know he is going to laugh and chuckle." Slayer blinked a few times. "Don't tell your dad I said that."

Thomas: "Pft!!"

Slayer: "If you really want some inside information one of my verses calls Ruby daughter most of the things I do in it is to get a reaction out of your dad. Any time I'm working and overseeing that verse I picture your father's expression. Seeing how he and your mothers react is going to react will be priceless."

Thomas: *started to chuckle* "I don't know if I should be worried dad's headache makes you laugh or be happy he can make you smile."

Slayer: "I'll say a mixture of both. But, as much fun I like to have your dad. I have taken some things your dad said into consideration; as unique your dad said my brain is; someone like him who does things simpler can help me see something I didn't see or help create an idea that he missed. Or you know me to call him out on, heh!"

Slayer: "But, your father has done good for me. So, as much of a pain I want to be to him. He has helped me a lot, I at least owe him a bit to take what he said to heart. I just want to be stubborn when it comes to ideas." Slayer pout looking off to the side.

Thomas: "How many of those idea's is going cause dad a trip to see mommy Raven?"

Slayer: "Yes." Slayer chuckled a bit but calmed down after a bit.

Slayer: "But back to the topic at hand. Why this domain is the third one is because of Allen Storm.....how do I put this...something the family forgot to overlook."

Thomas: "I'm confused?"

Slayer: "Allow me to explain. You see the Storm family had much more members of the Storm family, then the 4 you know about."

Thomas: "How many?"

Slayer: "Over 70 of us."

Thomas: "OVER 70!?!"

Slayer: "Shhh, keep your voice the other our sleeping."

Thomas: "Sorry."

Slayer: "*sigh* Yes, the first domain had over 70 Storm member families. The first domain my family created was the biggest of them all because of it. All with the abilities that your father and I have. With such a big family like that and so many powerful people it will cause some issue....tell me have your father told you about the Hero killer Stain?"

Thomas: "Yes, we know of him. Dad uses him as an example of what not too."

Slayer: "Good, why I do hate what the Hero killer has done but his method might have caused the results somewhat in a good and a bad way. Do you know why he did the things he did?"

Thomas: "...Because he stated the field was too oversaturated with too many non real 'heroes' in his eyes."

Slayer: "Bingo. When a field of weed or a plant is over-saturated. Or a jon has to let people go, what do you think has to happen?"

Thomas: "...." Thomas' eyes widened! "Drop down the number of the plant and let people go. But...in this case..."

Slayer: "A war."

Thomas: "....I....why?!?!"

Slayer: "Because for the sake of our creator and the family's safety. The family knew not all can stay and not all can stay as an overseer. But, many of them wouldn't give up their power, so the family came together and thought of the only way to settle this....some of them had to die."

Thomas: "That's not right!!! Why go to such lengths!! Wasn't there another way!?! Why resort to something...so...so..." Thomas slammed his hands on the table and balled his fists.

Slayer: "To this day, my siblings and myself ask the same thing."

Thomas: "What..."

Slayer: "You might think, it seems extreme at looking back at it; it was. But you have to remember times were different back then for many. And time was much different. Many of the family members didn't want to but they care too much for our creator and understand. Sacrifice must be made."

Thomas: "........" Thomas looks down, and his hair covers his face.

Slayer: "And so the first Storm war happened. A war where you get one chance. If you were to die there; there was no coming back. Unlike in verses where it is possible and you always have another form to go back too. This time it was just you vs. everyone you knew and loved in the family and the one who gave us life. For years the war rages on Storm after Storm falls by another Storm. Any one who was caught in the wake of the war was not spared, the life that inhabited that domain was slaughtered. Thousands of innocent lives were lost."

Thomas: "Why....Why....why go so far...." Thomas grit his teeth and ball his fist. He was still looking down at the table.

Slayer sides-eye him before looking forward and taking a sip of his tea.

Slayer: "I ask that question myself when I learn that myself." Thomas looked up.

Thomas: "Wait, you didn't participate in the war?"

Slayer: *shook his head no* "I wasn't born or in my case created yet. I came when this third domain was created."

Slayer: "When I learned the truth about the family war, I was also angry. I was beyond pissed, I knew my family had done some things I wasn't fond of, but after talking to the man that created me, talking to Death-sensei, and looking at it from my siblings point of view. I came to understand it better."

Thomas: "How?"

Slayer: "Like I said many of my siblings didn't want to do it. This may be a shock to your father once he learned this but all the ones who survived this war didn't want to do it. Aka, the 3 other siblings that you all know of."

Thomas: "They didn't...."

Slayer: *Shake his head no* "There are more that went into the war, but I'll move on. After years of bloodshed and fighting it finally came to an end...with only 12 Storm members surviving."

Thomas: "Only 15%!!"

Slayer: "Yep, and among the 12 were the 4 Storms everyone would come to know. 'Perfect', Kayla, Zero, and Allen Storm. With everything settled and calm down, the family knew the first domain was a lost cause but because all the destruction, overseer power lingering, and Storm lingering will still be around. They had to seal off the domain. To this day that domain is locked away deep in the Storm branch control and must never be unlocked."

Thomas: "What did they all do next?"

Slayer: "They had to pack up and leave. So the remaining 12 Storm with the help of our creator. Create a second domain. Now with only less of them and was fine with who was left, the family made peace in the domain. Many of the Storms got with characters from other verse and many had kids. Both my sister Kayla and my brother Zero were two among the family who had their own family and were very happy."

Thomas: "Wow...dad never mentioned this."

Slayer: "It's something the family we don't tell because it's bad memories for them; and it brings back memories for them...because when they get reminded of that domain all it's remind them; The consequence of the Storm family. Something I had to learn as well."

Thomas: "Wait...something not adding up? When dad showed us a picture of you, all it was you and aunties with your siblings where....no...."

Slayer: "....Their family is gone."

Thomas: "How!?! I thought they all agreed with not-...Allen Storm..."

Slayer: "Bingo. You see there is something I'm happy about your father that he will never have to do or I hope he never has to do."

Thomas: *gulp* "And that is?"

Slayer: "Take another overseer's life." Thomas' eyes widened!! "You see when people like your dad and I become overseers. We gain two things, a trait and the ability to do overseer things; to make this easy, there is a mist put into us."

Slayer: "This mist that's in oversee; is tied with that of an overseer's life and if not treated right, can have a lingering effect. Now if you remember correctly remember how I said in the first domain all the Storms were overseers." Thomas nodded his head. "Well, because of all the guilt, pain, sorrow, rage, and other things this lingering mist had nowhere to go. But to float around and just be there...with a battle going on for so many years it had to go to something. Some type of containment."

Thomas: "A physical form."

Slayer: "Yep, you see there were two specific Storms who kill more Storms than anyone else; they were 'Perfect' Storm and you can guess the second one."

Thomas: "Allen Storm..."

Slayer: "Bingo. This lingering mist that seeped into them, was tainted. Dark. Powerful, but very twisted. While 'Perfect' got it checked out and cleared up. Allen on the other hand...never did."

Thomas: "It slowly corrupted him...."

Slayer: "Yep. From the stories and memories I was given, Allen Storm was never a bad person; he in fact was the youngest out of everyone in the Storm war, and in fact was the last Storm before me."

Thomas: "He was the youngest!?!"

Slayer: "Uh huh, he cared for people, he was kind, he had a good heart. Watching out for other people, helpful, he was the kindest soul in the Storm family. You wouldn't think he was affected by the lingering mist. Due to Allen's effort, skills, and what he did in the war; he took the mantle of the Storm branch head overseer. And was given the nickname GodSlayer."

Thomas: "Wait, dad said-"

Slayer: "That's one of my nicknames...it is."

Thomas: "But that means-"

Slayer: "....." Slayers just look forward.

Thomas: ".....Uncle Slayer please be honest, do...do anyone in the family have to worry? Should dad and them be worried! Do I have to talk to dad and someone! I don't want to lose everyone! Please do-" Slayer's two fingers poke Thomas's forehead, calming him down.

Slayer had a soft and calming smile on his face. That put Thomas at ease for some reason.

Slayer: "Don't worry, no. As much damage my family and I have done; one thing always happens...we learn from our mistakes. This domain is one of the few domains that has a special hot spring that would get rid of the lingering will of the poison that happens from taking out overseers."

Thomas breathed a sigh of relief that he didn't realize he had let out.

Slayer: "Don't worry, if ever get to the point that will happen...my siblings will do what must be done for the safety of the family and everyone else."

Thomas: "You're willing to give up your life just like that! That's not right! What about Auntie!?! What about Amethyst!?! What about Mio!?!"

Slayer: "I know... it's selfish. But, I care too much for everyone. I don't want what happened in the past to happen again. If I have to give up my life for everyone I love to stay safe from me...I will have no regrets."

Thomas: "What will happen to others?"

Slayer: "Two options, the family will move to another domain that they choose and this domain will shut down. Or my brother gives up his seat on the council, takes over and we will fall under another council member who will just depend on who has the guts to take the branch."

Slayer: "But, I have no intention of dying, I have too much pride and at stake to give up my life. It's something me and your father don't see eye to eye on."

Thomas: "What do you mean?"

Slayer: "I get it, heroes have to risk their lives for the safety of others but, my issue is just willingly to throw away their lives with no regard for their lives and no real plan. They call it a plan, but it's not, it's just suicidal. I might respect your father, but my issue is how little he views his life and forget he has those around him who cares about him and his life."

Slayer: "You got people to praise you and might tell stories to you. But that's how he left his legacy; sacrificing his life that way. He knew there were better ways, while you might leave cheers and set some people on a good path maybe. What you also leave is painful memories, sadness, and guilt in the future. Maybe then, maybe not in weeks, but in years all sacrifice will have brought good and bad. That is one thing your father and I do not see eye to eye."

Slayer: "I respect the man for how far he goes, but where does he or someone the line of heroism to basically a suicide mission. It is also why I fear for your father's life. And refuse to allow him to get involved in joint operations when it comes to me or my domain."

Thomas: "Wait?! Why!?! I'm sure dad would be-"

Slayer: "It's because I can't risk him losing his life because of his nature. It goes with Allen Storm and why your dad doesn't have access to that information."

Thomas: "Really?"

Slayer: "I should finish explaining Allen Storm and his history, since he is very important to things that happen in his domain. Where I left off was in the second domain. While the remaining 12 members were living peacefully and enjoying their life; under all their noses and even Allen; was the poison slowly more and more corrupting Allen slowly; it took years for it truly affect him, he did his best to fight off the effect, but soon or later he came too."

Thomas: "I don't get it? If he knew it was affecting his mind why didn't he do something about it earlier!?! Why try to solve it alone?!"

Slayer: "Do be honest even after gaining some of his memories, I still don't know the full answer myself. But if I had to say from my POV I think he knew it was too late for him, and had to resort to extreme measures. It didn't help, his Trait made things worse."

Thomas: "Trait made it worse? How?"

Slayer: "....You know your father saying he stands by and takes to heart."

Thomas: "With great power comes great responsibility. Dad has that phrase poster in his office. He also makes sure we understand it."

Slayer: *nodded his head* "Heheh, that's good. I don't blame Ender at all. There are phrases I still take to heart with me to this day."

Thomas: "Really what's one?"

Slayer: "As long as the concept of winners exists, there must also be losers. It is a phrase my creator told me. As simple as it sounds, it basically always exists in everyday life and people hate to see it."

Slayer: "But, there is a saying similar to what your dad says just a little different; with great power also can come at a cost. A cost myself and this family knows too well. You see Allen had a powerful trait, one that made him much more a threat to the point it was fear and had to be broken into pieces after everything."

Thomas: "What was it?"

Slayer: *open his palm and a flat eye with three tears going upward in a different way above it* "The ancient ones trait."

Thomas: "How...wait...earlier when you stop and had to leave the house!?!"

Slayer: "I had to get the trait back in control to make sure nothing bad happened."

Thomas: "But, wait? Dad said your ability is much different than the one he doesn't like?"

Slayer: "Because the trait I just show you isn't my only trait."

Thomas: "Eh!?!?"

Slayer: "It's something I didn't want to hide from your dad but I had to because the people he works with would eat this up and would use this against my domain. You see it is a forbidden rule for an overseer, the thing your dad and I are to have two traits."

Thomas: "Why?"

Slayer: "Too dangerous and too much harm come with it having two traits in one body fighting to be used and be the host. Your dad and I have had this talk and that is why I am firmly against the idea of him trying to get even part of one."

Thomas: "Do you believe my dad couldn't handle it?"

Slayer: "It's not he can't it will partly depend on which Trait he put in his body. And his body would need to be able to withstand two powerful traits. The reason why my body has been able to withstand and hold up for so long is because of the sealing technique developed by my family, my sensei, and my Trait. And both of my traits, let's say, come from the same tree."

Slayer: "Your father's Trait comes from a completely different tree. If I would even try to put one of the fruit from that tree and eat the fruit with this other fruit in my body. I would cause pain beyond my imagination. It rips the person's body apart, something I refuse to allow to happen to people for the sake of getting stronger and protected those they love."

Thomas: "....Why?"

Slayer: "Because that's how I got my Trait. As powerful as it is, it came at a heavy cost/toll. My dreams."

Thomas: "Your dreams...wait...is that why you're up now?!?"

Slayer: *nods his head* "Yep, my Trait is one that has a side effect and that side effect is in the form of nightmares. I can't tell you why fully because that would require me to go into what my job tells and I am already going to deal with your parents after this conversation."

Slayer: "But, I have nightmares more often than most people. I can still get some sleep, let it be naps here and there. And there are days I can get some sleep with no issue, but those once and a blue moon."

Thomas: 'So that's why dad was talking to mommy Raven and others about some type of mask? Dad must have known this and try to help?'

Slayer: "I already know what you're thinking and before you said it, no outside force can help. In fact it would make it worse."

Thomas: "What?!? But, why?! I'm sure-"

Slayer: "The traits you can say have a defense mechanism you can say. The moment that enters my body the Trait will basically give me a nightmare that is going through a lot of pain. I already have to deal with enough of that as it is...."

Thomas: "But wait...you said you have two traits from the same tree as your Trait? Wouldn't that mean...." Slayer nods his head. "WHY?!?! Why put yourself through that! Didn't you just say you wouldn't want others to go through it?! Why do it your-"

Slayer: "It was to make sure a monster would have a hard time to be released and escape."

Thomas: "...Allen..."

Slayer: "Yep."

Thomas: "Uncle, how do you know all this about the two traits, the effect it will have, to survive this and what not to do and stuff?"

Slayer: "Because the family has already tested all of this themselves."

Thomas: "They have!!?"

Slayer: "I guess I should continue and give a little more insight. You see while the 12 Storm were living peacefully and enjoying their life; And Allen was slowly having the poison to affect him. Doing that second domain many of the things the Storm domain is known for was developing many different things, testing, and experimenting."

Thomas: *Gulp* "On what?"

Slayer: "Anything and anyone that wasn't dating or married too."

Thomas: "What..." Thomas' face couldn't believe it.

Slayer: "Verses begin use as test dummy, to see what can work, what couldn't. How to destroy one with little effort, how to exert the core of the world without catching the multiverse force's attention. How to convert a normal person of that verse into an overseer. The pros and cons of making a machine into an overseer? Can you make a trait into a physical weapon? Is it possible to make a trait into an actual body? What traits work with other traits. Which traits are weaker to other traits? Seals, poisons, enhancement, raising the dead and making it stronger to the level that is near an overseer or close. Anything the Storms wanted to try they tried it. It lets it be on random people from different verses, people inhabiting the domain, or former Storm family members who lost in the war. It didn't matter to the Storm, you weren't in the family or with us...you have no meaning to us."

Thomas: "........."

Slayer: "You wanted to know the reason why the people your father works for keep such a close eye on this domain; and those close to this domain. That's one of the reasons on the list. And the other because no other domain has come close to repeating the results the Storm family has gotten."

Thomas: "I remember adults talking to dad about something to get you to come work with them? I was a little confused at first but it wasn't because they saw good in you."

Slayer: "I'm sorry no Thomas. That's another reason why I can't work with your dad. I have no problem putting my differences aside to help him out, but it is because the people above him I'm worried about. I don't know what their goal is fully but they want to learn things and get the results the Storm family has produced over all these years."

Slayer: "I already don't like using people, but I cannot stand good, kind soul people like you and your family. To be used as a bridge; to get to something the higher wants from another group aka my family. Thanks to my brother being in the same ball club as your father's boss, but he has more authority. We made sure your father and those with him cannot access the information of my domain without one of the Storm's clearance."

Slayer: "I do plan a sorry letter in the future telling him, I understand he wants help. He's a good person; but his safety and you all. He cannot get involve and get a hold of the Storm family files."

Thomas: "Is the stuff here that important?"

Slayer: "I'll put it like this, and I hate to say this. But, tell me if one of your mother's got pregnant and you learn a poison/curse was placed on her; if she gives birth both her and child lose their life, with no cure. And any outside forces try to eliminate the poison; the poison would then go into hiding making you believe it's gone. The moment the birth goes through. The poison/curse happens, killing both."

Thomas' face went a little pale thinking about it...how...how would he be able to handle that. Knowing he could lose not only one of his loving mothers...but possibly a future family member. How...how would everyone else feel, how would dad react and feel...But then he thought the Slayer explained...it like...

Thomas: "Uncle did...did something...."

Slayer: "Something close to happen to this family. I won't say who, but we experienced it and to this day it still hurts." Slayer looks off to the side to wipe a tear. After gathering a bit, he continued. "That poison/curse...was developed by someone other than your aunt Kayla herself."

Thomas couldn't believe it!?! Thomas was told she was such a funny and cheerful person. She seems to be the brightest of the Storm compared to uncle Slayer and the other two uncles!?! To know SHE WAS THE ONE who developed something so deadly!?!

Slayer: "And the only people who knows how to cure it, is another Storm. It was made that way on purpose. Just in case if the family uses it on someone you can say it; it was leverage or a way to spite the person."

Thomas: "I...I...."

Slayer: "Shocked, I don't blame you. I was too when I learned all this."

Thomas: "Why? Why do all that? And make of it?!? I...I don't understand? Weren't they all happy!?!"

Slayer: "It is based off our creator. It is something he told me, knowledge is powerful but it is also a curse. Given all the knowledge we had, all the things you can come with, things you don't know. Just like the saying goes curiously, kill the cat. And that is one of the Storm family's greatest sins...our thirst for knowledge."

Slayer: "We always know new things, push new boundaries, see different experiences, test things out. It is this curse that this family will always have and will die by."

Thomas: "Uncle...before we continue...have...have you done any experiment on anyone?"

Slayer: "Not on the family. I refuse to follow the same problems that plague my family bloodline. Not to say, I'm not to say I don't fall under the sin of knowledge that is in this family; because I do. I've just seen the consequence it has caused the family."

Thomas: "That's goo-"

Slayer: "Verses are more of my victim."

Thomas: "What!?!"

Slayer: "Oh yeah, why do you think your dad didn't trust me alone. Because I want to know if combining certain things would be the effect of it? For example what would happen if I have your mom Coco fight a friend who has a person inside them who cares for nothing but to cause the host nothing but pain. I wonder what the effect it would have on everyone around them and in future. Why not test it out."

Thomas: "...You didn't do that...right?"

Slayer: *sips tea*

Thomas: "Why go that far? That's...that's...."

Slayer: "Not right? No, it's not. But, just because I want to think and see the result of effects. How does help the verse? Was it the right call? Was it a bad call? What if I change it? Everything I do in a verse has a purpose but also because of this new information or effect. What can happen? Where does it go from here? That is part of my curse of my knowledge. Every single verse I'm in has that effect; and sadly your father has tried to stop it, but at a cost...his sanity."

Thomas: "I...this is...it's all..."

Slayer: "Hard to take in, I know. I'm sorry, you picture things weren't that bad for the Storm and hope we only had some problems. Sadly, I'm not gonna sugar coat anything. I know you kids good and I will be forever grateful to your dad for allowing you to spend time and helping my kids. And all the things he has for my domain. But, I'm not going to hide certain things from you all because I know soon or later you all will learn it."

Slayer: "I would rather have you all learn it from the people who understand and know its history first hand. Then you all learn by yourself and get hurt much more."

Thomas: "It's...just so much...dad said you all had history even he wasn't clear on...but to know this...it...it just...and there still more?! How are you able to handle all of this? I know you're in the same position as dad over here? To know all of this and carry all this?"

Slayer: ".....So heavy the head that wears the crown...."

Thomas: *eyes widened a bit*

Slayer: "It was something I was told doing the start of my journey to be an overseer. Why I might not condone all the past action my family has done, I also understand why it was done...why did the things they did; after being in this family this long."

Thomas: "....I remember you also said earlier...you said the consequences of the Storm family. What did you mean by that?"

Slayer: "Heheh, I guess we did get sidetracked. Back to your main topic of Allen Storm. Due to the trait not helping him but helping the poison you can say, Allen just finally snapped. And one by one he...*sigh* he began to wipe out all the other Storms."

Thomas: "He went that far!?!"

Slayer: "In his eyes, you can say we were already villains to begin with. And to make sure there was no way the secret of the Storms family gets out. Why not just wipe out everyone in it."

Thomas: "And this is how uncles and aunt lost those close to them."

Slayer: "Sadly yes, what makes a Storm so dangerous isn't just the power we have, it is our knowledge. Allen knew how to take down our family, how to get each person away, their weakness, etc. And he was succeeding one by one; family after family would fall to him."

Thomas: "I only can partly know what that feels....but I can't imagine what it was like for them...to lose those close to you...how they beat him and how did they recover."

Slayer: *close his eyes* "How did they recover...I wouldn't say they fully recovered from that. To them, you say it was karma and the family consequence catching up to them. The family all these things for the pursuit of knowledge and skills. And in the end the family was nearly wiped out by one of our own."

Slayer: "And they beat him; even after everything he did to the family. After only my three siblings were left, they still couldn't bring to take his life."

Thomas: "They...they couldn't."

Slayer: "Well for one it was hard to get rid of him. Two, he was still family. They didn't want the same thing he did to everyone else. Even though they regret not going through with it. And it wouldn't be smart to hand him over to the multiverse forces."

Thomas: "Wait?! Why?!? Wouldn't it be smart to send him to prison!?! So he could rethink what he did?! Or be locked away far away from the family."

Slayer: "Well, you're a smart kid clearly. I want to ask if you have a group of people who didn't like your family, wanted the secrets to the skills they have developed, and you have one who is now 'powerless'. What do you think would happen?"

Thomas: *thought a bit* "They would want to try to get as much information out of that person and get hold of those skills."

Slayer: "Bingo. As crazy as it sounds the family couldn't just let the family stuff get out. Too much of a risk; they knew if they handed him over. They would try to get as much information out of him. They were trying for years, this was a golden opportunity. Not wanting that to happen, my siblings decided after making this domain. They put a special prisonment seal on Allen; broke his power up into ten different pieces, and sealed it. Well wrap up his trait and put away by another create Storm seal. And lock him away deep into this domain where he can't seal the light day. Or so we hope."

Thomas: "He escaped...."

Slayer: "Sadly yes....it something he did under our nose. Allen is still Storm...there is one thing we all got from our creator. And that we are patient people and persistent. We don't care how long it takes but, we want something done. We're gonna get done. I always tell your father, don't anger a Storm with his attitude and emotion. Because if he does, he's going to wish he never became friends with us."

Thomas: "*gulp* If...you don't mind me asking, how bad?"

Slayer: "My creator got back at a person who got in a fight with 5 years ago. Years later he got back at him, just because he wanted to make sure that guy knew; a Storm never forgets and will always pay their debts."

Thomas: "I'm sorry what!?!"

Slayer: "Story for another day."

Slayer: "Back to your story/question. Allen knew he just had to wait and continue to look for a way to break the seal. My brother 'Perfect' would check on him to make sure he doesn't try or to escape. But Allen was the head overseer for the family; all he needed was one moment and time. And sadly he got that moment at the worst possible time."

Thomas: "When was it?"

Slayer: "My birth...."

Thomas: "Your birth?"

Slayer: "When I was born into this domain, everyone who was close to the Storm could sense it and it slightly affected the world; and that slight shake was the window Allen needed. He basically used most of the power he was building up, and made a shadow clone that he could keep in his spot in the prison. Allen just had to make sure to keep coming back to the prison to keep 'Perfect' from suspecting anything with the clone."

Slayer: "But because he got through the imprisonment he was extremely weak. He knew if he went toe to toe with any one of us he would have been taken care of for good. So, he would slowly drain animals, people, anything he could of their spiritual pressure. But it wasn't enough for him to have a chance against any of us."

Thomas: "I'm not liking him slowly growing stronger under all your noses?"

Slayer: "Neither, did we. But his break came through it worse way I still regretted."

Thomas: "Hmm?"

Slayer: "Me."

Thomas: "Why you uncle?"

Slayer: "Well remember how I said my birth was the reason he escaped. Well not soon after I was on my journey to be an overseer; and doing that mission.... let's just say I had to fight some 'special' people. And after winning, I would gain some power from them. But, what we didn't realize was remember lingering mist I told you about that was left over from the war."

Thomas: "Yeah?"

Slayer: "Well, these 'people' I had to fight had a close tie with Allen. Once I beat them Allen would locate the spot I was at and absorb the lingering 'mist' that was left over."

Thomas: "He was getting stronger from your work!?!"

Slayer: "Basically. And again Allen knew the family all too well. He knew how to stay hidden, how to move under our noses. He helps develop certain skills and things in the Storm family. He just had to be patient and wait. Slowly as I continued the mission, Allen got stronger. Soon I became an overseer, and everything seems good, kind of."

Slayer: "Allen had enough strength to fight more decent level people in the domain. He basically was strong enough to fight a 100% Midoriya."

Thomas: "WHAT!?!!"

Slayer: "Yep, but it is not strong enough to beat a full-fledged Overseer. Aka the family."

Thomas: "So dad knew at the time!?! He could have helped and won!?!"

Slayer: "Maybe, it depends when he got his trait. But even then; Allen would have won."

Thomas: "How can you be so sure?"

Slayer: "I'll explain a little later. But, Allen still knew he couldn't match up against the family still. He needs to gain some more of his power back. So, Allen saw fit to go into one of the Storm family vaults. The vault that had all the former Storm family who lost in the war; you say essence/well more the correct term would be soul."

Thomas: "You all have all of that!?! Why??"

Slayer: "You can't leave a mess like that and not clean it up. Even though the family sealed off the first domain. It still had the lingering souls of a ton of overseers. It's not easy to get rid of an overseer unless you know certain techniques or methods. The family couldn't risk something happening with all those souls so they locked them up."

Slayer: "The only way to get in the vault is to possess the Storm crest/logo on you; aka you had to be a Storm. That should have been a red-flag for us. Besides when he put the curse on Byleth the first time, but not going to bring that up. But 'Perfect' went to Allen prison to make sure he was still there and when he felt his spiritual pressure it was still trapped. They didn't feel he had escaped, and we couldn't sense anyone else nearby or close to a Storm."

Slayer: "Once he opens the vault and tries to grab one of the Storm soul/chess-pieces. It of course alerted us to the spot. But as I told you earlier, we didn't sense or feel anyone there. But because he left the door open and wanted to cause some mayhem to get his power back, he released some of the souls out into the domain and into different verses."

Thomas: "Is this how you meet aunties?"

Slayer: "Yep, I met my girlfriends Neo, Levy, and Kaina through this way/mission. I guess he did some good with that but it would come back and bite me later. *sigh*" Slayer closed his eyes and had to collect himself.

Thomas: "Is everything uncle?"

Slayer: "Yeah, just....thinking. Afterwards while all the Storm were recollecting the souls/chess-piece, not to cause problems in multiverse with rage Storm members out there. Allen was also collecting some. And once he collected a few, well...he was strong enough to challenge at least half the family."

Thomas: "Half? Who?"

Slayer: "Allen was strong enough to go toe to toe with uncle Zero and auntie Kayla. He wasn't strong enough to beat uncle 'Perfect' or me. But Allen had a plan for us."

Thomas: "He did...."

Slayer: "Yep, he first had to get the two most problematic out the way. Starting with me somewhat; he knew he would have to fight me soon or later since I had something he needed. But he knew at the time he couldn't beat me and wasn't planning too. So, Allen found out where I work and caused some issues making me stay for a while."

Slayer: "He then needs to take out the strongest member of the family; the one member of the family who could ruin everything he's been planning. 'Perfect', and there is only one way you can really beat 'Perfect', you have to seal him away."

Thomas: "He's that strong!?!"

Slayer: "Yep, uncle 'Perfect' is considered the strongest in the family and somewhat still is in my opinion the strongest in the family. I only take the cake because of who I train with; but I still see my brother stronger than me."

Slayer: "But no simple seals would work. No, it had to be a special design. So how do you beat/seal a man who was created not to be able to be beaten? Well, easy to use the family that created ways to counter itself."

Thomas: "And because Allen was a Storm!?!"

Slayer: "He knew the methods and created one while hiding. Allen and 'Perfect,' and all it took was one slip-up. The slip-up Allen was looking for; with that slip-up, Allen sealed up 'Perfect' and threw him into the lava. If 'Perfect' ever did get out before the domain was, his 'Perfect' would basically be nothing but bones.

Thomas: "He went that far!!?"

Slayer: "A Storm doesn't like to leave loose ends, we always have a plan on top of another plan just in case. We're very adaptable people, something your father hates about me, heh."

Thomas: "Had to throw a joke in there huh?"

Slayer: "Yep, humor helps. Your father is really good at it; I'll give that also to him over me."

Slayer: "But anyway, after dealing with my brother 'Perfect' he dealt with some of my bodyguards of the domain."

Thomas: "The Ten-Keys if I'm not mistaken? Dad mentioned a little about them and I remember seeing some of them doing the halloween party."

Slayer: "Yep, Allen wasn't taking any chance he beat the ones he felt would pose a threat to him and could alert me quickly. Or stop his plan."

Thomas: "He was that worried about you?"

Slayer: "Allen wanted the family to hurt and he saw me as his main target after everything that has happened. But, he wasn't stupid the Storm are very logical thinker; he had to weaken me and hit me where it hurts."

Thomas: "Where it hurts?....wait...."

Slayer: "Yep, after dealing with Zero and Kayla. *sigh* he targeted my family...."

Thomas: "Uncle...." Thomas looks down and grips his fists once again.

Slayer: "It's something this family is still recovering from to this day. Allen made sure I felt it, one by one he hurt those I love. Just because he could and would get me to come at him with a rage I should have handled that moment better."

Thomas: "You were angry!! Of course you would go that far!?! Why wouldn't you! You were feeling that wasn't wrong! I'm sure my parents would have felt the same way IF it happened to them."

Slayer: "And that would have gotten them killed."

Thomas: "What..."

Slayer: "Thomas...I get your father riled up for many reasons. Not just because of the reaction, but because I want to see if he can handle things if everything would emerge from his close ties to this domain."

Thomas: "Wait...your testing dad?"

Slayer: "Yep, when I started befriending your dad, I saw a good person. Someone who really wanted to do good for everyone and help those around him. Even as someone like me; as crazy he was. I respect...but I also started to learn how your dad thinks? How would he do certain things? His morals? Etc. I'm still the leader of the Storm domain. So I have to do what can protect and help my domain; If I want the betterment for this domain."

Slayer: "So, I started to do things to say curtains things, starting to explain things to him, asking his input and thoughts. At first it was for fun and to see if he could spot flaws in my statement, without relying on pure emotion POV. If he could provide good logical feats and reasoning; I would ask him for help a lot more in the future. But....*sigh* he didn't. He had some good points, and was helpful in certain things; but for where I needed him or 'wanted' him to be. Wasn't that standard? It's not his fault; it's mind after taking time to think about it."

Thomas: "Is it part of the reason why you didn't ask dad for help?"

Slayer: "Somewhat. When Allen was in full swing, it all happened so fast; your father wasn't the first thought on my mind. But I knew I couldn't risk your father fighting Allen. To put it simple, Allen is the worst match up for your father. But, I'll be a little later."

Slayer: "I fought Allen angry, and wanted nothing more to erase him from this world. I want him gone. And I was stronger than him; he knew that. But he wasn't aiming to beat me right then and there. No. He was after something."

Thomas: "What was he after?"

Slayer: "...His trait and most of his power back. You see something I didn't know at the time myself. My brother Zero had put something in me when I was born to make sure it wouldn't get out. I originally had this second trait in me from the moment I was born."

Thomas: "What!?!"

Slayer: "Yep, I was never to awaken it or unlock it. In fact, I was never supposed to know about it. Zero and then had a seal on it to make sure unless the owner of the trait got it; the seal could not be undone."

Thomas: "And you weren't upset at this?!"

Slayer: "Partly at first, but none of us took into account Allen would get out. And if he did, he didn't think he would be as strong as he was by the time we ran into each other. But, after a bit I understand it. Keep something so powerful on the move not in one place and with a strong body the chances of getting it; is very slim!!"

Thomas: "But how did Allen get it? If you were stronger and the chances were slim? How did he-"

Slayer: "My anger." Thomas' eyes widened, and he looked at Slayer looking at him. "Because I was so angry and wasn't fully thinking logically, it ended up being my downfall and nearly cost me my life. And that one of the reasons-"

Thomas: "Dad couldn't help...."

Slayer: "Yep."

Thomas looks down and grips his PJ sweats. Thomas was always told how Uncle Slayer got to dad. Which was a headache; his father even explained there were times he might take his anger too far onto Slayer. But, it was rare to see Slayer ever angry? Thomas was always curious about how his Uncle was able to stay calm through so much and just laugh it off. But now, to piece everything together. To know there was someone who got to uncle Slayer so easily, someone who could give dad headaches often. What...what Allen do to his dad?

Thomas: "Please...continue...."

Slayer: "You sure, Thomas. Your parents already going pretty mad at-"

Thomas: "Please...I want to know. I'll take the blame for it. This isn't your fault uncle, I want to know and understand you and everyone better. Please...." Thomas never looked up and kept his voice low the entire time. But wanted to continue...Thomas wanted to know everything to get a better grasp of everything.

Slayer: "....*sigh* Ender stubbornness can be such a pain. But, I'll still deal with your parents' backlash. You have no blame in this."

Thomas: "But-"

Slayer: "Don't worry, this isn't the first time I've dealt with angry parents. They care for you all a lot. Don't forget that."

Thomas: "....ok."

Slayer: "After Allen basically got the trait out of me nearly took my life, it wasn't for Mika and a few of my Ten-Keys. I was going to be a dead man. After that, I recovered slightly, and had no choice but to either win against Allen next time, or risk the domain being destroyed with everyone in it."

Thomas: *headshot right up* "What!?! Why!?!"

Slayer: "The people your dad works for and the people my brother work with; they weren't risking another Storm getting out. As threatening as the foes your father has faced and dealt with; that wasn't the first threatening people they have come across. You heard the things I do to mess with your father; now imagine a person who has the knowledge, the skillset, mindset of me and knows how to break people."

Slayer: "You kids saw today some of the things my kids could do at just their level. Now just think what I can do with no effort."

Thomas: "That....that sounds like a person's worst nightmare put into a human form."

Slayer: "Yep, and it didn't help that they wanted to sacrifice your dad."

Thomas: "... I'm sorry...what?

Slayer: "I kept from your dad because I didn't want him to deal with his boss crap. But, if I don't win the second time they're sending an overseer to 'hold off' my brother while they execute an order to destroy a domain."

Thomas: "That isn't right!?! Why would I do that!?! Did they not have confidence in my dad!! My dad would have-"

Slayer: "Would have been killed if he came."

Thomas: "What...."

Slayer: "Your dad's greatest asset is his heroic nature to help those no matter what. But, sadly it is also his greatest weakness. I didn't know you all at the time; but I did meet 4 of your mom's. And just from the time knowing him and them; seeing them happy. I....I didn't want them and in turn you all to lose your father on a mistake and problem of the Storm family."

Thomas: "You were watching out for my dad?"

Slayer: "Yep, I never told your dad because I know he would have given me crap. But, seeing him happy with his girls. I wasn't gonna let him get in a mess that had nothing to him."

Thomas: "....There more isn't it?"

Slayer: "Yep."

Thomas: "What else made you worried for dad and not ask for help?! If you would have explain-"

Slayer: "He would have lost his trait and turned back to a weaker state before he became spider-man."

Thomas: "You all can do that?"

Slayer: "Like I said this family has told several tests on each other and many verses and more. We had to make sure we cover our weaknesses and anything that could be used against us."

Thomas: "....So the only way to beat a powerful Storm."

Slayer: "Was another powerful Storm who knew just as much. If I would have asked your father to help out doing that fight, trying to watch both our backs and trying to beat my brother would be asking both of us to die. I wasn't gonna let you all lose your father."

Thomas: "So...what happened?"

Slayer: "Well, after I basically told them to leave your dad out of this. I went to fight my brother Allen. It was the only thing I had to do. The only issue was he was much stronger now and because of semi recovering from that point after me nearly dying. You can say I was fighting for everything at that stake. The history of the Storms, my family, the people of the domain, revenge, and to see my girls and kids again. And all of them to live."

Thomas: "Dad told us you don't view yourself as a hero? But it sounds like you were doing heroic things? I never understood that? You save Pichu and them? And fighting to protect life? How come you never saw yourself as a hero? Or a good person?"

Slayer: "There are a lot things I have to leave out to still keep most of my promise to your dad. But, I'm no hero. Far from it, no matter how much my kids and my girls tell me. I have done too many things just like my family to be considered in the same boat as your father. Your father is a hero, I'm not."

Thomas: "Uncle..."

Slayer: *close his eyes* "Heh, it's funny. I used to be jealous of your dad when I first met him."

Thomas: *eyes widen* "You were!?!"

Slayer: "Yep, your father has been through a lot, and for him to stick with his mindset they don't fully agree with; but it is a good one. Seeing him do the things he does and overcome, it did make me think just my own experience and choices at the time."

Thomas: "Do...Do you still feel that?"

Slayer: "No. I come to terms on who I am. And what I am. I'm not your father, and never will be. Just like he's not me. And he'll never be me. People always want to fit in, not knowing us being different is what makes us unique."

Thomas: "Uncle..."

Slayer: "Sorry, I was going on a rant. I would have lost to Allen if it wasn't for my siblings."

Thomas: "They survive!?! Uncle and auntie made it through??! How?!"

Slayer: "As stubborn and persistent as Allen is; the family has grown and mature since the last time. But, just to explain just how powerful Allen was, it took two fully awakened overseers and two full-fledged overseers just to beat this one guy. And that was after a long fight."

Thomas: "Your saying if you and dad did team up it wouldn't be enough."

Slayer: "Nope. After all that, after finally beating my brother....we still had one issue. How do we get rid of him?"

Thomas: "And you couldn't just throw him in the same prison as before, even one stronger."

Slayer: "Nope, with how powerful he had become and NEVER wanting to repeat the same thing again or risking it. We had no choice but to stay gone for good. What he didn't know and also us partly was Allen had made another half of him. A more pure good one, right before he lost his mind and lost it; he separated part of his soul into a random person in the world. So if he ever got out and ever reached that point. And if he gets beaten; his other half would wake up for real and sacrifice himself."

Thomas: "He thought of that, ahead of time?! Just how many layers do you have planned for each other?!?"

Slayer: "A lot, but it doesn't mean we don't take risks and gamble with it. That form would only wake up if certain criteria are met. And we just so happen to meet those criteria."

Slayer: "With his evil side 'destroyed' we still had to deal with his traits and stuff."

Thomas: "And not to let out or risk it falling into the wrong hands, you gave up your body to host it...."

Slayer: "Yep. Thanks to the other Allen it helped merge the trait into my body. Now it wasn't perfect clearly, but it was good enough for me to consider on as normal, a bit. And that is Allen Storm and his impact on this domain. Now you understand why at least Pichu, Amethyst train hard. To what you saw earlier with Levy. And why am I always warning your dad."

Thomas: "Wow...I knew things would be complicated, when dad first told us about you. But...this...this was..."

Slayer: "Something. Heh, you think my story is crazy. Just ask your dad, I'm sure he can tell you just as crazy an experience and stories he's been through. Your dad is very knowledgeable. You should sit down and talk to him."

Thomas: "I want to and have tried...it just...."

Slayer: "They tell you when you're older."

Thomas: "Mhm."

Slayer: "Yeah, I don't blame them, you're their kids. It only makes sense for parents to want the best for their kids and worry for you all."

Thomas: "How do you handle it uncle...how did you handle telling Pichu and them."

Slayer: "They don't know everything about me and the family. I had no choice. They had to learn the hard way. A way no parents wanted their kids to find out. I had to tell them; also my kids have some experience. There not foolish and stupid. One thing parents seem to forget is that if you don't educate your kid and explain things to them, the world will."

Slayer: "The reason I wish your parents tell you all certain things of what Ender is; how powerful we are. We are still partly human and can be killed and targeted. All it takes is one slip up, one mistake, one! And things can sprawl out of control. I would rather you kids hear the things your parents went through and understand why they do the things they do; then believe they're not looking out for your well-being. And what good and bad things come with being their kids."

Slayer: "Your parents you all very much, and want you all to experience happiness and more. But, do talk, talk with them about their experience. You kids plan to be future heroes the better and quicker you all can grasp and understand that. The better for you all to grow much more in the future. But, that's just me. I have no say in how your parents raise you. But to talk to him and explain things shows how you feel. They will hear you out. Especially Black cat, lol."

Thomas: "Heh, thanks uncle."

Slayer: "We've been talking for 2 hours now to get some sleep. I know you got a lot of drops on you. But, don't think about it too much until you get back home when you can talk to your dad. Ask his insight, it will give you another perspective."

Thomas: "Heh, thanks uncle."

Slayer: "No problem. If you ever want to talk just ask."

Thomas: "I got you." Thomas went to leave the kitchen. But before he left. "Oh and uncle."

Slayer: "Hm? Yes?"

Thomas: "Even though everything you have done and told me...I...I still see you as a hero. I know Mio and they see you like that. So don't think you aren't someone's hero uncle." Thomas ran upstairs.

Once Slayer ensured he was gone, he snapped his finger, and the bubble around the kitchen disappeared.

Slayer made a sound bubble to ensure the noise wouldn't wake the others up. After a long sigh, Slayer hit his head on the table.

Slayer: 'Whelp, that was something! Sorry, Ender. Your son was going to find out someway, couldn't risk him running around doing those things. I really wish he did not pick up on your detective skills. That's going to be a fun conversation later with Ender.'

Another cup of tea was placed next to Slayer's face; Slayer turned his head and saw it was Byleth sipping her own cup of tea.

Slayer: "Heh, how long have you been down here."

Byleth: "Only for an hour, I noticed you weren't your spot in the bed. Let me guess, another nightmare?"

Slayer: "Yep, heh. Guess it's one of those weeks."

Byleth: "Hm. So you gave Thomas a talk huh?"

Slayer: *sips tea* "Yep, already know Ender is going to want to throw hands; but he will calm down after a bit. If I didn't tell him, he would find out somehow, he takes after Nejire and Ender heroic enthusiasm to see things through. That moment he said I was still a hero after hearing all that...I swear that is Ender secret love child."

Byleth: "Pft, I can see what you mean. You didn't tell everything clearly." Take a sip from her tea.

Slayer: "Nope, I still had to keep most of the promise I made to Ender. I technically DIDN'T traumatize his kid. So, I kept that end up."

Byleth: "I'm surprised you didn't tell him about Allen's biggest thing he left behind...."

Slayer: "Heh, you mean his two kids."

Byleth: "How is that process coming along?"

Slayer: "We are still trying to get them out, ever since that one crack no new progress has been made."

Byleth: "One day babe. Just keep at it, I know you all will get them out."

Slayer: "Yeah, I at least want them to have freedom, and experience life again."

Byleth: "We get them free."

Slayer: "Yep. The last wish of Allen Storm...."

Byleth kisses Slayer on the lips before sitting beside him and resting her head on his. The two sat in the kitchen in silence and at ease.

Flashback over

We see the Storm and Shields kids getting ready at the front door. They were about to go somewhere with Byleth.

Thomas looked at the Storm family and saw them smiling and talking about different things.

Thomas: 'Uncle I know how much this all meant to you. I know you don't want dad to help you. But, I can't sit idle and do nothing. I might not be able to help now but dad and mom's can. It is just like dad telling us heroes sometimes have to get involved when the other person doesn't want us too. Don't worry uncle, we will help you and your family.'

Byleth and the kids all leave the house.

End of chapter.

Chapter Text

We see Byleth and the kids walking in town. The Shield kid's eyes are in awe, looking around, given they didn't get to see the town so much. They soon get to a church-looking building. They all head inside.

Once inside, they saw different grown-ups walking around, many waving or bowing to Byleth.

Rachel: "So, where are we?"

Amethyst: "We are at mommy Byleth workplace. This is where she goes to teach."

Thomas: *raspy voice* "Auntie Byleth is...a...teacher...dad and...them, told us."

Christopher: "From what I remember I heard she is a really good one."

Lulu: "Oh yeah, from what we've been told no one in mommy Byleth class has ever gotten below a B at the end of the class year. She has a 100% graduation rate."

Lily: "Wonder why dad said mommy Byleth would be a blessing and curse leaving uncle Deku around with? I wonder why?"

Pichu: "Mommy Byleth has helped us a lot with different things, and is an excellent person to talk to when you want to learn or know something. She will explain in a way that will help you. It was her who helped me learn how to speak with dad."

Rachel: "Wow! That's so cool! What are her classes about?"

Pichu: "Depends on what age group she teaches, since some weeks she teaches kids our age. Other days she teaches grown ups it just depends."

Christopher: "Auntie is that dedicated to this!?!"

Amethyst: "After what happened in her original world, she got so used to it and thought it would do so good. She continues teaching. Look over there at that board." Amethyst points to a board near the right side of the class. It was full of different photos and gifts!

Pichu: "That's bored different people from her classes over her time here teaching after graduation. Many of mom's students come back and thank her for everything she has done."

Christopher: "There's no space on it!?! Auntie gets that much stuff?!!?"

Amethyst: "Mommy and daddy are really good at teaching. Sadly daddy doesn't have time like that to teach. But he does teach us."

Lily: "Wow...." Byleth walks over to the kids.

Byleth: "Alright kids, I have set up a table you all will sit at. Rachel and your siblings, I had Xavier ask your parents to send us some work for you all, given I didn't want to just give you the same thing my kids usually learn."

The Shield kids: "Ok."

The kids headed to the table they would be sitting. Once they sat down, Byleth handed each of the kids some work. The kids got to work on it; soon, kids around their age began to make their way into class. Soon each chair got full, and class got started.

Today's class was a history lesson. Byleth begins to go over the history of the domain. The Shields kids finish most of their work and begin to listen.

Byleth explains how this domain was made by 4 gods; the goal was to land where they could live peacefully and a world where things could move normally. They wanted nothing to do with people of the world but to live their lives.

But one of the gods was stricken with an illness/curse. This curse causes the god to strike out against those who love him and hurt those he cares for. Knowing they must protect the people that inhabit this world, the gods took it upon themselves, along with ten heroes, to stop the evil god.

Once they defeat the evil god, they seal the evil god away, not allowing him to see the light of day; for the good of the world. The gods disappear, leaving the ten heroes in the world to watch over them.

Years later, the world gave birth to a new god to help fill the void the 4th god left and to be a better god and seek to be the bridge between the gods and its people.

Many kids were absorbed in the story, even the Shield kids. After Byleth was done.

Byleth: "And that is the history of this world we live in. Do any of you have any questions about what we are learning so far?" Many of the kids raise their hands, making Byleth giggle a bit. "I see. Alright I'll answer the best I can."

Kid #1: "Miss Byleth, does anyone know the illness that plague one of the gods?"

Byleth: "Well, from what we learn in the future class; the gods learn what it is and it said they work behind the scenes to never have a repeat of that again."

Kid #2: "Miss Byleth, Miss Byleth, is it true evil god and the 3 good gods were siblings?"

Byleth: "Many stories have popped up about it, and from my own research I believe they were. But, I implore you kids if you are still interested when you get older. To do your own research. Learn what you can yourself and form your own opinion about the history and what you gather from it."

Kid #3: "Miss Byleth, if the gods were siblings why did they fight? Surely they could settle it in different ways?"

Byleth: "Well, I want to ask, do you have any siblings?"

Kid #3: "I do?"

Byleth: "Well, when you and your siblings get in a disagreement or get in a fight. At the time you think they are the worst, and only think of things at the moment. But after sometimes you rethink everything that has happened and learn maybe there was a better way either one of you could handle it. Maybe at the time the siblings couldn't think of anything else but to seal away their brother. But, afterward felt they could do better and once the 4th god came they learned."

Byleth: "Just like after you do something wrong and your parents give you a talking to; after you think about what you did wrong and never do it again if it was something bad."

Many of the kids thought about it and then nodded.

Kid #4: "Miss Byleth, is it true the 4th god who was made to be the bridge between the god and us; that they live among us and walk around normal like the rest of us."

Byleth: "Maybe it's hard to say only a select few ever saw the fourth god. It's hard to say; only a few know what the 4th good looks like."

Byleth: "Any more questions?" No more kids raise their hands. "Now there's a lesson to be learned here, kid. For many silence isn't always the best for those around you. Even if you-"

Kid #5: "Miss Byleth, I have a question."

Byleth: "Hmm?" The class turned to a kid with brown hair and soulless black eyes. They look like they had all their colors, and the kid doesn't look so good. "Yes?"

Kid #5: "Is it true; that this so-called 4th god is also the person who killed the ten heroes."

The shield kids look surprised, while the Storm kids side-eye the boy who asks the question.

Byleth: "Don't know it's hard to say; no one knows if the so called ten heroes were killed or not. Since only a select few people knew who they were."

Kid #5: "Then is it true, this so-called 4th god is nothing but a cold blood killer."

Byleth: "Can't say, all we know this 4th god cares about the people who live in this world, and his fella gods. We can't be the judge of this god without getting their side of the story."

Kid #5: "How do we know this 4th god has people's best interest? How we don't know they want nothing but to take away people's happiness? Why do they get to live around normally while other people have to suffer?!"

Byleth: "While yes they're still a god, they can't solve every person's problems and cure everything. People are born differently and no one is born the same. No one is created the same and not everyone will be given the same fair shot. I know it sucks but everyone has to do what they got and crave a path. Let it be easy or harder; it just depends, child."

Kid #5: "BUT IT IS NOT RIGHT!!!" Some of the kids flinch from the kid's outburst and slamming his hands on the table. Byleth still had a stoic face the entire time.

Byleth: "*sigh* Hyde, I understand you're still upset about your parents death but you can't keep clinging on this anger and wanting to take your anger out. I've seen where it will lead, it will lead to nothing but your demise. I don't want to see a child end up like their parents."

Hyde: *grit his teeth* "It's...not fair...."

The large church bell then rang. Byleth sighs. Many of the kids got up and went outside while she went over to the kids.

Byleth: "It's recess time, you kid can head outside towards the back. I'll be out there soon, have to gather something first in the class and prepare for the afternoon class."

The Storm kids: "Ok mommy."

The Storm and Shield kids all head to the back of the open area of the Church, where they see other kids playing and talking among themselves. While outside, the gang walked around a bit.

Kid #4: "Well, if it isn't the teacher's favorite! It's purple weird Ameth."

The gang turned around and saw another kid from the class.

Amethyst: "Oh it's you, Bre. How are you doing?"

Bre: "Oh you know, still doing wonders and being an awesome student. How are you, purple weird Ameth."

Amethyst: *sigh* "I wish you would get my name right, but at this point I know you're doing this on purpose."

Bre: "Just got to make sure you understand, weirdo."

Lily: "Hey, that's not nice!!"

Bre: "Hm? Who are you?"

Lily: "My name is Lily Shield and I'm friends with them! What you said to them isn't very nice!! Take it back!"

Bre: "Take what back? I'm not taking anything back against a family of freaks."

Thomas: "Freak!!" Thomas got up next to his sister. *raspy voice* "Take..that..back."

Kid #6: "Why? I mean they all look weird. Purple eyes change color sometimes? The oldest in the family is a weird looking rat?"

Pichu: "Mouse."

Kid #6: "Yeah, whatever. And the other two are demi humans. And I mean demi humans are pretty weird looking."

Rachel: "No, it's not!! So what do you find me weird?!" Rachel flicks her ear.

Kid #6: "Definitely weird. Why do you look so different from normal people?"

Rachel: "I was born this way! And there is nothing wrong with my look. In fact I'm happy with who and what I am."

Bre: "You three should choose better friends, this family is some weird people. These guys are trouble."

Christoper: "Three? You forgot one! Our sister!!"

Bre: "I'm just warning you, they are already the outcast of the class. Just watch yourself around them." Bre and the other kids walk away.

Rachel: "What was that?! They were so mean?! Why didn't you all say anything?"

Amethyst: "Eh. This isn't the first time running in with them. Plus, dad always taught us not to abuse our power. We know what we can do and what he can do. They pick us because we are different, or jealous, not sure."

Lulu: "People have always judged us and given us questionable looks. Do to our parents. We know how things go and understand they want to get a reaction out of us."

Pichu: "They nearly did the first time with you when you first came here."

Lulu: "That's because I wasn't gonna let them bad mouth my sister and brother! But I learn, I'm just proving their point about me and my siblings. Sometimes the best thing to do is just walk away and bite your tongue."

Thomas: *raspy voice* "You...do have a...point."

Mio: "Plus, daddy said the time will come when we get to people that all they do is talk in their place. In a couple months, there will be a cool tournament that will happen here."

Rachel: "Tournament?"

Pichu: "The town got together to do an event to allow kids to show their skill set, let it be hand to hand combat or with a wooden weapon. Think of it as a junior martial art tournament."

Rachel: "That's so cool!?! When is it?!"

Mio: "In March, it is a huge event where tons of kids across the world show their stuff."

Christopher: "Wow...are any of you in it?"

Amethyst: "Yep, we got our parents to enter us." Amethyst smiles.

Thomas: *sign* "Well, we know this is going to be a one sider."

Pichu: "Nah, we have to hold back most of our power. Many of the attacks we used yesterday dad has forbidden us to use in the tournament. Unless we meet each other. He said it wouldn't be fair and not a good training lesson."

Mio: "I'm taking home first place!!! Heheh!"

Lulu: "Sorry little sis, but I think I'm bringing home first place."

Pichu: "You're gonna have to beat me first, don't think it will be easy."

Amethyst: "Crimson and I will show just how far we come, watch us!" The Storm kids glare at each other before adopting a soft expression and laughing.

Christopher: "Well I hope you all the best and wonder who will win."

Rachel: "Maybe we can talk to dad and mom to get us to enter! It sounds like fun."

Lily: "You think they will let us?"

Thomas: *sign* "Highly unlike it. After what we saw yesterday. I think once mom and dad found it. They're not gonna allow it."

Lulu: "Pft, we are not foolish. We would hold back a lot if we did spar. We don't want to hurt you all."

Mio: "Yeah, that's the last thing we want to do, Thom-Thom. Plus, it took a lot to convince our parents to allow us to enter with everyone."

Lily: "Well, maybe we can get your dad to talk to our parents to allow us. I mean we were going to ask; uncle Slayer if he could show us a few quick tricks to study when we get back."

Pichu: "You sure that's a good idea? I mean, I know our dad has no problem with it. But, I don't know how things work for you all."

Rachel: "We just have to be extra careful. And ask uncle only for small things. Nothing super big like the thing you did yesterday. As cool as it would be to do everything you all did yesterday, we know that going takes time."

Lily: "So now we have another thing to ask our parents when we get back! Can we join in the sparring tournament with Pichu and the others."

Thomas: 'I already have a feeling what our parents' answers are going to be. But, it's worth asking.'

Christopher: "I really don't think dad and them will allow us."

Rachel: "I know...I know...but this is something that can help us. We can put things our parents taught us to the test. I know we might not win! But, it's for fun! Plus, if we do match up against the Storm kids they already said they will hold back!"

Christopher: "Will there be any dangerous weapon or anything?"

Pichu: "Nope, all weapons will be registered as wooden and be checked before entering the tournament itself. And before they enter the arena. And every kid will be scanned to make sure they're not hiding any real weapon."

Amethyst: "Dad and uncle and auntie pull some strings to have the Ten-Keys also be security and to check everything to make sure nothing crazy happens. Our family wants to make sure this goes on without a hitch and no cheating happens."

Mio: "And daddy will be in the crowd, and he will react to anything that would try to happen. You think daddy fast, we haven't seen anything yet. Daddy is much faster than what he did yesterday. He was holding back a lot in the speed department...by a lot."

Pichu: "This will be the 5th one of the junior tournament. It happens twice a year."

Rachel: "This all the more reason to ask!! We got too! It would be so cool! The Storm and Shield siblings are all putting their skills to the test! This is perfect for us!"

Christopher: "I mean...you know what, I want to enter too." The Shield siblings look shocked.

Lily: "Chris."

Christopher: "I want to be a great hero like dad and them. And I know we won't win, but I want a starting line. I can't stay hidden in your shadow forever. I want to make our parents proud in the future, but not just them. But myself." Christopher smiled.

Thomas: "Let's do...it... let's ask our...parents...when we get back."

The kids: "Yeah!!!"

Lulu: "I hope you get to enter, hope you know we won't make things easy if we meet in the tournament."

Lily: "Pft, please we're gonna show you the awesome power that is SHIELD!!!"

Lulu and Lily chuckled and fist-pump each other.

Rachel: "By the way....umm...that Hyde kid?"

Pichu: "Hmm? Oh you're wondering about his story? He lost his parents due to a mission. Let's leave it at that."

Rachel: *looks over at the Hyde kid glaring at his fist before tightening*

Pichu: "If you worry about him, don't worry. Our parents are doing their best to help him."

Rachel: "If you say so."

Pichu: 'Sorry. I wish I could tell you that his parents mission was to take out mommy Byleth. And father stopped them, and sadly that is how it ended. One day, but I don't want you all to see dad differently than you already have.'

As the kids head back inside for the afternoon classes. The day went by as usual for them, and soon class ended. As many people packed up, the kids waited outside the class for Byleth to pack up her stuff. But as they waited, a lady with her son had a wooden sword on his hip. And a smug look on his face was walking toward the class.

When Byleth got out of the class, she saw the lady, and Byleth groaned a little inside.

(Fat) Lady: "Ah oh, oh, oh, Miss Byleth it's good to see."

Thomas: 'Maybe lay off the donuts a bit!?!'

Byleth: "Hello miss Chan, how may I help you today?"

Chan: "I'm only here to see how things have been. Given in a few months our kids will be going head to head with each other in the upcoming tournament. I just want to see how you feel knowing your kids have to go against a prodigy." The lady does an ohoho laugh.

Byleth: "I'm not worried about it, my kids are there to do their best and see how far they come with training. They'll also enter for fun. Let the best kid win."

Chan: "That's a good mindset to have knowing; it must be tough to raise three changeling kids along with your other ladies knowing how their father isn't the house to help."

Byleth: 'Stay calm Byleth. This is her annual bullshit.'

Sothis: 'This lady must be projecting.'

Byleth: "I don't know what you mean by that. Their father is in their life, and balances his work life and making time for the kids. Just because my man isn't seen as often in town, doesn't mean he isn't home. It's just his work that takes him outside a town."

Chan: "Oh sweetie, I hope for you and your kids sake. I'm just worried for you. I hope he isn't cheating."

Byleth: "No, my man isn't cheating. I can assure you. Now if you excuse me-."

Chan: "Oh, come on, Miss Byleth, we are just having a friendly chat here. There's nothing wrong with two friends talking.

Byleth: 'Friends is the farest thing I would call us.'

While Chan is talking with Byleth, the lady kid walks over to the Storm and Shields kids.

Kid: "Well, it's been a while little Ame. How have you been? Gotten stronger? I'm sure not by much."

Lulu: "Hi, Paul...good to see you have that smugness to you."

Paul: "Why I of course. I'll soon be taking home another great trophy to add to my collection of winning."

Pichu: *whisper over to Rachel* "There participation rewards."

Rachel: "Oooooh."

Amethyst: "It's nice to see Paul again. Let the best person win in a couple months." Amethyst went up to Paul and stuck her hand out for a handshake and a smile.

Paul looks at it and smirks.

Paul: "We won't have to shake hands. I don't want any hard feelings between us once I beat you in the tournament in front of your parents. Mainly your dad, since you always praise your father."

Amethyst: "Oh...ok. Dad always told us it was good sportsmanship."

Paul: "I already know it's going hard to explain to him...." Paul's face got close to Amethyst's face. "Just how much of a failure of a daughter he has."

Amethyst's eyes change to red for a bit before taking a deep breath and calming down. They change back. Amethyst then chuckled.

Amethyst: "Well, we will have to see once the tournament happens. Who knows I might surprise you and sneak the trophy from under you." Amethyst chuckled while rubbing her hair with one hand. Her other hand behind her back clinched.

Paul: "I try not to make your defeat too bad. I do hope Mio you root for me, when the time comes." He turned to Mio.

Mio: "You do remember, I'm entering the tournament as well?"

Paul: "At last, yes sadly. I wish we didn't have to fight but, I will make sure to hold back if we meet in the tournament. I don't hurt someone I care for."

Mio: "I don't think it's a good idea to underestimate your opponent before a fight? Plus, anything can happen. I'm sure we all have been working super hard and training hard at the sametime. If we do meet I won't take it easy on you." Mio smiled.

Paul: "Ah yes, I understand you clearly. You truly are a great person. Maybe after the tournament I can invite you-"

Mio: "If you can't enter Thom-Thom, you'll root for my family and me, right?" Mio's smile and tail were wagging.

Thomas: "E-Eh? Oh yeah. I'll ask my...parents... I'm sure you.....and the others...will do great." He rubbed the back of his neck.

Mio: "*giggle* Thanks Thom-Thom." Thomas had turned his head to hide his blush.

Paul: "Thom-Thom!?!" Paul walked up to Thomas. "I'm sorry good sir, I never seen you around you? How do you know Mio and them?!?"

Thomas: "Hmm? Our parents are...friend....with their parents... I'm Thomas Shield."

Paul: "Paul Rick. I must ask, you got a nickname from Mio? How!?! How long have you known her?! What trick did you pull?! Are you trying to use her?!"

Thomas: "W-What?! No.. I'm-"

Lulu: *pulls Paul away* "Can you not get in front of his face like that!! You may find this hard to believe but these guys are super awesome and strong."

Paul: "Pft? Really?" Paul crosses his arm and looks at Lulu.

Lulu: "Oh yeah, but one of them can punch solid brick and crack it like it was made of soft material." Lulu side points to Rachel.

Paul: *sweating* "S-So what...that is not that impressive."

Lulu: "Heheh, one of them can fly, and you know how hard that is to do here." She nudged Lily, who understood and floated a bit.

Paul: "Darn...that is cool." He whispered only the animal traits kids heard him.

Lulu: "Oh? What was that?" She smirks.

Paul: "Pft, so what? I-I-I mean I'm sure in the future, I can learn t-t-that."

Lulu: "This dude right here is super smart, he was able to create a device that allows him to communicate with animals." She rubs Christopher's head.

Paul: "What that so co-I mean big deal...who wants to talk to animals and stuff." Paul crosses his arm again and looks away.

Lulu: *smirk* "But this kid, the one named Thomas. He's definitely pretty awesome." She fist bumps his chest.

Paul: "Oh? What makes you say that?"

Lulu: "Heheh, you're probably wondering how he got all these bandages and stuff. Well, it's because he actually got in a fight with a whole bandit camp."

Paul: "No way!?!"

Lulu: "Yes, way. Why do you think he got these bandages, and got the attention of my sister? I'm sure you can see why my sister gave him a nickname. And not only did he win, he won alone."

Paul: "EH!?! He...won?"

Lulu: "Yep, and your dad does missions for the guilds and stuff. I'm sure you heard that coming back they're tougher than before. So imagine what this guy is capable of."

Paul: *chews on his thumps finger a bit and tch*

Lulu: "And I heard, depending on his recovery he might enter the tournament. I wonder who would win? You or him?" Lulu smirks.

Paul: "....I gotta go! I just remember I got something to do. Mom!!!" Paul speed walked away.

Thomas: "Y-You didn't have....to do that for" Lulu fist bumps his chest.

Lulu: "I did it, because I don't want to see people getting on you about your scars and voice. I only know some of your story, and I can only imagine what it is like. But, don't think for a minute they're a bad thing! Scars only meant you went through some tough sh-stuff, and came out stronger. Never think for a minute those injuries make you weak. Keep your head up and be strong. You're a good dude." Thomas was a little surprised but smiled at Lulu.

Lulu removed her fist, went past Thomas, and was about to go over to the other.

Thomas: "I...I have to ask. I know a little bit....about Amethyst's past....about how she was recused. Pichu, I heard a little about. But, I don't know anything about you and Mio? All...I know...is you two were also rescued by...two of your..parents."

Lulu: *Look at her sibling Mio* "I wish, I can tell you; but if I told you Mio and I story. You all will look at us differently. And I don't want you to think any less of my sibling." Lulu went over to the other.

Thomas: 'What happened in your past?' Thomas went to join them.

The family and kids begin to make their way out of the Church. As they were leaving, Byleth heard another voice.

Byleth: 'Whyyyyy!!!!'

Sothis: 'I guess; today is bother Byleth day.'

Over walk a lean build and medium-length blond hair guy. His hair is combed backward and held together with a black hairband, leaving only several strands hanging in front of his forehead.

Random guy: "Miss Byleth it's good to see you again! It's been awhile!"

Byleth: "Hello again Sek. It has only been one week since the last time we talked. It's good to hear you're ok from your mission."

Sek: "Heh, oh course I am. I will admit, it largely part to the other two fair ladies I hear you dating. Nagant and Neo, both are excellent fighters. The mission went without a hitch with them in the squad."

Byleth: "That's good to hear Sek. What brought you here today? I'm kind of busy."

Sek: "Oh, why that?"

Byleth: "I'm helping babysit some friends' kids for a few days." Sek looked behind Byleth and saw all the kids.

Sek: "Ah, I see. Always great with kids. I must say; you truly are a fantastic mother." He put his hand on his chest.

Byleth: "Thank you, Sek."

Sek: "It saddens me, I don't see Xavier around as often with you out. Is he feeling ok?"

Byleth: "Xavier is fine. He just been doing another job on the side. One that is much tougher."

Lily: "Who is this guy?" She asks the Storm kids.

Pichu: "Meet Sek, one of the other people who had or well still do like mommy Byleth."

Christopher: "Really?!? How is his relationship with uncle Slayer?"

Pichu: "Decent. Sek, isn't put in a body bag, so that is saying something. Dad tolerated him. If they ever go on missions dad usually does his part and tries not to butt heads with Sek."

Amethyst: "You all should have seen his reaction when mommy Byleth first brought me to class and he saw me."

Pichu: "Man looks so defeated. But, he picked himself back up after hearing Amethyst was adopted."

Rachel: "Does he think auntie Byleth will leave uncle Slayer?"

The Storm kids: "He's wishful thinking."

Back with the adults.,

Sek: "Maybe one of these we should do a mission like old times. I'm sure we would still have great chemistry."

Byleth: "I'm sure we still do, but I would bring Xavier just in case."

Sek: "Ah, I'm sure we-"

Byleth: "We both know Xavier is very strong and he can be there to help us with anything and make sure nothing goes wrong."

Sek: "Eh...I-"

Byleth: "I should get going. I would like to help cook the kids something for this evening and want to see if Xavier is back in the house yet. Come on kids."

The Storm kids: "Ok, mommy. Bye, mister Sek!" The kids wave bye, leaving a disapproved jaw drop Sek standing there.

The family soon returns to the house once Byleth opens the door. She let out exhausting sighs. Levy pops her head ahead around the corner.

Levy: "Long day?"

Byleth: "Yeah. Thankfully nothing too big happened. And no one asked me to join them on a super important mission."

Levy: "That's good to hear."

Byleth: "Is babe home yet?"

Levy: *cheeky smile* "You're gonna want to see this."

Byleth raises an eyebrow. They all head into the living room, causing Byleth to smile softly.

Laying on the couch was Slayer's sleep. With his arm around Amy, who was lying on his chest, sleeping as well. Bibi is curled up into a ball, sleeping right next to Amy.

Nagant: "Babe, get done early today. After he came in and took a shower; he lay down on the couch. Little Amy soon crawled up onto Slayer's chest and the moment she lay her head on his chest. He automatically put his arm around her." Nagant chuckled.

Levy: "For a guy, who said he has trouble holding babies he sure is very protective when he is around one." She also chuckled.

Neo: *sign* "At least he sleeps this time." *sign* "What was the last time he fell asleep; asleep was a month ago?"

Byleth: "Will let him get some sleep. Come on kids, let's fix you all something quick."

Amethyst: "Ok."

As Thomas walked past Slayer, he saw Slayer breathing normally, his chest raised up and down. Thomas remembers some of the stuff he got told last night. Thomas had a slight smile seeing Slayer get some rest.

The kids sat at the kitchen table and ate some sandwiches that were made by Nagant. After a bit, the kids watch tv. The entire time, Slayer and Amy didn't wake up. Rachel got up and went to the kitchen, seeing Byleth drinking tea while checking some papers.

Byleth: "Hmm? Rachel, is everything ok?"

Rachel: "Yes. Um, I was wondering....if I could ask something."

Byleth: "Sure go on ahead. I'll answer to the best of my abilities."

Rachel: "Well, you see I was hoping we could ask uncle Slayer something. But given how he sleeps; and hearing from the others saying important he gets sleep when he can. I was hoping it would be ok if we, well me on behalf of my siblings, ask you."

Byleth: "What do you like to ask?"

Rachel: *bows a little* "Can you please teach us some moves?!"

Byleth: "...You want us to do what now?"

Rachel: "We were hoping to get our parents to maybe up our self defense training after what we saw yesterday with Amethyst and them against uncle. We were hoping to get some tricks from him and everything."

Byleth: "What's wrong with your parents' way?"

Rachel: "There's nothing wrong with it! I love our parents' way of teaching. But would always tell us stories about uncle Slayer's mindset; how it's super knowledgeable and gives uncle Izuku a run for his money."

Byleth: "That is true. The Storm family is very knowledgeable when it comes to many things, mainly fighting especially."

Rachel: "And after seeing what they all did yesterday, we were hoping he would give us some pointers. But, I don't want to disturb, uncle while he's sleeping. But, I at least wanted to ask."

Byleth: "Hmmm. I don't know. The issue is the way your parents teaching and Xavier teaching works."

Rachel: "What do you mean?"

Byleth: "Well, you see. Your dad and Xavier teaching are very different. Your dad's teaching is to work on what you already have and add things that will help your craft. It's a more refined base way of teaching. A basic one but one that works for him and you all."

Byleth: "But, Xavier and in turn how he teaches is a destructive base style. For example while your father has you all work on basic punches and kicks. It is more a defense style of fighting mixed in with offense. But what he teaches you is all about protection. While Xavier teaching is more a jack of all trade, what do you have already. What can you learn to mix with it and always keep your opponent on their toes? It is also how to break fighters."

Rachel: "That's his style? Why?"

Byleth: "It is just how the Storm method of teaching they have for years now. Slayer given the power the kids hold; he teaches them how to harness all that power and other ways to use it along with different things. But that way works for them given how the kids are and what they have."

Rachel: "Oh..."

Byleth: "So for Slayer to teach things wouldn't work since it would take a while for you all to gain the abilities needed to learn the basics." Rachel gets a little sad. "With that said, you can't learn anything from the Storm family yet. But, there are a few things he can teach you all."

Rachel: *perks up* "Really?!?"

Byleth: "Like your parents said, Slayer is knowledgeable and skilled at understanding what works for certain people." Byleth got up from the chair. "The moment we learned about you kids, Slayer already had things prepared for you all to practice in the future."

Rachel: *gasps* "He did?!?"

Byleth: "Yes, but it's things that are catered to your family and how your family do things. I will say don't expect to do anything crazy...yet. Go tell your siblings to be prepared, we will head into the basement."

Rachel: "You all have a basement?!?"

Byleth: "Yes, we don't use it given the equipment is down there." Byleth went to get ready.

Rachel ran back to the other. And was so excited she nearly couldn't get the words out. Put, Pichu translates what she said from just the little she said. Soon all the kids were by the basement door. Byleth opens it, and the kids follow her downstairs.

The Shields kids were surprised at how big the basement was compared to the rest of the house.

Byleth: "Give me a minute. I need to change."

Rachel: "Wow...all this is under the house? How were you all able to do this?"

Pichu: "After mommy Neo and sister Amethyst join the family. The family thought it would be a good idea to put in a gym and training area in the house to help us with smaller things without needing to go out."

Amethyst: "Usually, when we practice a much simpler fighting style or attack we come down here but only with one of our parents."

Lily: "Cool."

Byleth: "Alright, I'm back."

Pichu: 'It's a good thing dad is sleeping, he would be staring off to space so much.'

Byleth: "Alright Shield kids, since we only have a day and half with you all. I will walk you through what you each will be taught. And we will send it back with you all to have your parents look over your training."

The Shield kids nodded their heads.

Byleth: "Alright follow me."

They follow Byleth to a door on the side, and when she opens it, the Shields kids' jaws are wide. They enter a much bigger room with white tiles and much bigger than the house itself?!

Thomas: "H...How..."

Byleth: "Xavier and his family can do many things. To make this simple consider this a pocket dimension area connected to the house that they have edited and made work."

Christopher: "I mean dad has some cool stuff but this is impressive."

Thomas: "I guess dad and mom's.... weren't wrong when...they say uncle and them...are very skill....when it comes to knowing how to use their power....*cough*."

Byleth steps to the side and hits a tile before a ninja scroll appears out of it; she grabs it and opens it.

Byleth: "Up first in this room will be Rachel." Rachel's ears perk up. "From what we were told your fighting style is something similar to your mother Velvet."

Rachel: "Yep, I've been getting better at using mommy punches and kicks. I'm not there yet, but I'm getting better and better each day. Going makes them proud. Hehe." She smiled.

Byleth: "I'm sure they are already proud of you." She smiled. "Now when it comes to your semblances. Aura blast: You can use your aura to channel energy into attacks and armor. But the drawbacks from it is; at its current stage. It drains your energy and you can pass out."

Rachel: "Yeah, I've been slowly getting better at not passing out. Currently I can do two good aura sphere like attacks or depending which part of my body I want to use I put armor on. Or I can put on a full aura armor for about 1 minute before I pass out."

Byleth: *nodded her head and opened the scroll* "Alright so he did make note of that if it did happen. Alright Rachel, what we're going to work on is you making small aura balls; multiple of them."

Rachel: "Hmm? Small ones? Like this." Rachel makes a small aura ball in the palm of her hand.

Byleth: "Yes, now try to make another one." Rachel did one in her other free hand. "Now, make another one, without getting rid of the first-two."

Rachel: "EH!?! Alright..." Rachel begins to concentrate, and as soon as she makes the third one, she begins to sweat heavily before breaking concentration. The three little orbs she made explore a bit. Knocking her on her butt, and she panted a bit. "*Huff* *Huff*...darn...I...*Huff* couldn't get it."

Christopher: "It's ok sis, we just have to work on it. It was good enough."

Byleth: "He's right, we're not expecting you to get it right away."

Amethyst: "It took us several attempts to get many of our movements down."

Lulu: "The flash step you see us do; took us many attempts. We face planted so many times."

Mio: "My first 30 attempts at doing the move I kept running into papa, heheh."

Byleth: "I want to see where you stand and where to go from here. Rachel, allow us to show you what the end goal will look like." Byleth closes the scroll before clicking the top of it; she then tosses it over to the open space in the room.

A cloud of smoke appeared. And once it disappeared, a clone of Slayer stood before them.

Byleth: "Clone of Slayer cares to show us the end results and what the goal is."

(Clone) Slayer: "Yes ma'am."

The clones close their eyes before a reddish aura tint appears around them. They lift one finger, and one aura ball appears; then another appears beside it. And slowly, more began to appear until over a 20+ aura ball floated around the clone.

A test dummy doll then appeared on the floor. The shadow clone of Slayer then points his one finger at the doll. All the orb's charges begin pelting the dummy from all angles. The kids were in awe.

The dummy was beaten before energy appeared around it, and it was back to being normal. The shadow clone snaps his fingers, and the aura balls disappear.

Byleth: "That's the end result of what we will teach you. There is a secondary effect, but we are not gonna teach you that because your parents aren't going to be happy. Once they read other attack version of that."

Rachel: "I will be able to do in the future? Wow..."

Byleth: "Yes, but you first need to work creating more aura orbs. The shadow clone here will recharge your aura once you close to draining yourself. What we want you to do is imagine little bubbles and try to fit your aura in those little bubbles. That is the first step. And your parents will do the next part."

Byleth: "For now follow us to the next room."

They went to the left to another big empty white room.

Byleth: "Now Lily if I understand your quirk is Flight."

Lily: "Yep!" Lily floated in the air. "People said it was a pretty boring quirk but I think it's pretty cool! I get so many great things, and can give heroes a great advantage for call out!!"

Byleth: "That is true. But, I can also see your speed for it isn't that fast."

Lily: "No sadly not yet. Dad and mommy Nejire have been teaching me to get better control of my flight and get a little faster but, I don't do anything to boost me forward. Hopefully in the future some support gear can-"

Byleth: "Actually don't won't need it for you. You can move much faster and much faster than your mother Nejire in the future."

Lily: "Eh?! I can!?! How!?!"

Byleth: "Your father just started learning about this from Xavier, but something you all have that's in your world is quirk energy. I won't go too deep, but let's just say your quirk will take a huge leap forward. Lulu."

Lulu: "Yes mom?"

Byleth: "I know today is you all rest day. But is it alright? I ask you to help out."

Lulu: "Oh sure. I have no problem. As long as it's nothing too big."

Byleth: "Thankfully no. It is very simple, you will be playing a simple game of tag with Lily."

Lily: "Ooooh, tag! That's easy! I'm super good at it! Watch out, Lulu, this is going-" Lulu tapped Lily.

Lulu: "Tag." Lulu then flash-steps to the other end of the room and leans against the wall with a smirk. Her tail wagged side to side.

Lily: "Pft! Easy! Here I come!"

Lily flies over to Lulu, and just as she gets close, Lulu flash-steps away. Surprising Lily a bit, she hears a whistle and turns her head to see Lulu leaning against the other wall. Lily pouts a bit before flying over to Lulu, and when Lulu disappears, this time Lily looks around to see where she was at?

Lily heard something above her; she looked up and saw Lulu hopping in the air. Luly pouts a bit more but floats in the air, thinking she got her, but Lulu disappears again and is in the middle of the room with a sly smirk looking at Lulu.

Byleth: "And time."

Lily floated back to the floor, a little upset.

Lily: "Ok, I wasn't expecting to have such a hard time tagging someone." Lily wiped the sweat from her forehead.

Lulu: "Heheh, you never got up against someone like us. Guess you're not the tag queen you think you are." Lulu smirks right at Lily, who got a pout upset on her face.

Lily: "Oh it's so on!"

Byleth: "This time Lulu you will start as it. When you two are ready to start."

Lily: *started to float* "I got this! I underestimated you the first time. This time all I gotta do is keep an eye on you from above!"

Lulu looked up at Lily and just had a devilish smirk. The next thing they all see, Lulu disappears. Lily tried to glance to see where she was but felt a finger poke her on her back.

Lulu: "Tag."

Lily turned to see if she could see Lulu, but the moment she turned. Lulu was gone and right before her, still with that confident smirk on her fast.

Lily pouted again and flew toward Lulu, but Lulu once again flash-stepped away. And was leaning against the back wall again. For the next minute, Lily would try to tag Lulu. But Lulu was too quick for her the entire time and wasn't even close to being tagged. Once the minute was up.

Byleth: "And time."

Lily: "MAN! This is so TOUGH!!!"

Lulu: "Awww, what's wrong I thought you were so sure I wouldn't tag you. Come on, Miss Fierce! Don't disappoint me."

Lily: *tick mark* "Oh so going down!!!" The two had a smirk on their faces.

Byleth: "You both will take turns for being it; for one minute and 30 seconds. Whoever it is at the end of the time will do one lap around this room."

Lulu: "I hope you like running. Because you're going to be doing a lot of it."

Lily: "You underestimate a Shield Lu. I'm gonna get you to run."

Byleth: "Let's go to the next room."

As they walk, Christopher walks up next to Byleth.

Christopher: "Auntie Byleth? Why a game of tag? How is that going to help big sis Lily?"

Byleth: "It is not going to kick in just yet. But once she started running those laps over and over and over and over again. Lily is going to feel the fatigue from running around a lot. She is going to get tired of it; and in turn she will force herself to fly faster to catch up to Lulu. And Lulu is going to refuse to someone who isn't as hungrier than her when it comes to winning."

Christopher: "Hungrier? What do you mean by that?"

Byleth: "All you kids have been through things kids should never experience. You all have to do your own things to survive and be better for yourself. While your parents of course are getting rid of that nature for you all thinking you have to survive like animals. It is in Mio and Lulu nature how they do things."

Byleth: "Winning means you not only grown. But you got better and survived at the hardships that were thrown at you. Something the Storm never forgot and made sure everyone understood. Use your past as fuel to get better and become better. To become stronger, to never go back. You can also say it's that competitive nature to get better."

Byleth: "Once you see someone better than you and doing things you know you can do. You want to one up them. It forces you to grow much faster than at the rate you were previously going."

Christopher: "Wow.... that's makes...a lot more sense when I think about it."

Byleth: "Why understand why the Black Cat and them have you all doing simple and basic training. You all have been a golden opportunity to have great heroes and people to train you. Why I have no problem with the way they're training you all, their way isn't gonna get you all ahead of the curve above those in your same group aiming to be heroes."

Christopher: "What do you mean?"

Byleth: "What do you think will happen if you meet another kid in your class in the future who wasn't adopted into a great family? A person who believes in order to provide for their family has to be a hero but understands they have to work for it. They work their tail off to help provide for their family. They have what we consider that dog in them."

Byleth: "Some will be jealous, some will be happy and excited to meet you all. But there will be those who use it to fuel themselves. They use it to be better then you all; which isn't a bad thing, but some competition is healthy for 'some' relationships. Now, after seeing our kids, that competitive nature has slowly awakened in you all. And that's what we are doing to reawaken that or awakening it inside you all to help you push. Now it is going to be on you kids to take that next step soon."

Christopher: "That's the next step....my past to fuel me...."

They get to the next room. And when they get in there, they see Zero leaning against the wall.

The Storm kids: "Uncle Zero!!!"

Zero: "Nice to see you kids again."

Pichu: "What are you doing here?"

Zero: "Your mom asked me to come." He looked behind Byleth and saw the Shield kids. "Those are Ender kids I'm guessing."

Byleth: "Yep. You'll be helping this one out." *points to Christopher.*

Christopher: "Eh!?!"

Zero: "*sigh* The things I do for my brother." Zero gets off the wall and goes over to a cart of tennis balls. "Christopher, your name right."

Christopher: "Eep! Um...yes...u-uncle."

Zero: "I want to ask you, do you want to do this training? I'm going to force you to do anything you don't want to do. I understand your siblings might want too, but you; yourself must want just as bad."

Christopher: "I...I...." Christopher looks a little skittish.

Zero: "...." He looked to the side. "You want to be a hero like your father right?"

Christopher: *perks up* "Yeah. He's an awesome hero. I always watch him on tv when he goes to work. He is so cool!"

Zero: "Good. I want to think about it, do you think your father just got that good overnight?"

Christopher: "Oh...um no."

Zero: "Do you think father isn't always worried when he goes out to do his job and as a hero."

Christopher: "I... I'm sure he is."

Zero: "How do you think he got better at saving people?"

Christopher: "...Repetition?"

Zero: "Yep. Your father knew in order to be a better hero, he had to learn how and what makes a hero. The right and wrong. The effort, the training. He got better at learning his power by practicing, practicing, and practicing."

Christopher: "That is true."

Zero: "If you want to be a hero, think of this your first real step at being a great hero as your father."

Thomas: 'For a family who has a questionable outlook on hero and on dad. They have high praise for him and understand what goes into it?'

Christopher: *looks down and then grips his fist and looks up at Zero* "Alright, I want..to do this. Please!"

Zero: *smirk* "Good. Now dodge."

Zero flicks a tennis ball at Christopher, who got scared at the speed and barely moves his head out of the way to avoid getting hit.

Lily: "Hey!"

Zero: "Calm down, I'm not fully going to throw these things at him. I'm flicking them at a decent slow pace."

The Shield kids: 'That was slow!?!'

Zero: "I know most of your history, kid. I understand you're currently a late bloomer, when it comes to your quirk. I would look into what your quirk is; but I know better. Your dad and them want it to be a surprise; it is a unique thing to your world. And it's special. So out of respect I won't look into what it is."

Zero: "So we're going to work on something else. Given what you've been through in your past. You have a unique sense around your surrounding."

Christopher: "I...I do?"

Zero: "It's very untapped and it's something you do unconsciously. For this time, we're gonna get you to do it more subconsciously. Think of it as your father's lesser version of his spider sense."

Byleth: 'You're using their love for their father to help motivate them. Always got things with a twist with you all.'

Christopher: "Wow..." Christopher was staring off into space.

Zero: "So, I'm flick at you. And hopefully you don't get hit by too many of them."

Christopher: *got worried but then shook his head and bowed* "Thank you for helping me."

Zero: "Don't think of me yet kid, I'm doing this to help my brother back. It's gonna be more fun when you show your father and mother the cool tricks you all learn."

Byleth: "We have one more room, let's go. We will be back Zero."

Zero: "Alright."

The group headed to the last room, and when they got to it. They saw another member of the Storm family. 'Perfect' Storm.

'Perfect': "Hi, Hi." 'Perfect' wave at the family.

Amethyst: "Uncle 'Perfect', it's good to see you. Let me guess mommy Byleth as you to be here as well?"

'Perfect': "Yep, I'm mainly here to help that one," Points to Thomas.

Thomas: "Me? I don't think, I would-"

'Perfect': "Train?" *Chuckled*. "See would be the case, if I wasn't here. Don't worry. You can say we are just helping, you make a speeder recovery."

Thomas: "What is about to happen?"

'Perfect': "Hmph...get ready. Order: Rule Thomas Shield body."

Thomas suddenly felt super light, nothing hurt, and his throat was fine?!

Thomas: "What-" He felt his throat. "I...can talk normally?!?"

'Perfect': "It's a part of my trait. I can alter reality and declare a rule whenever it is in my range. For example I can literally make you fly if I want to. Or superhuman strength."

Christopher: "Holy moly!?!"

'Perfect: "For this, I basically allow Thomas to train normally, so we can work on some of his skills. I'm not allowed to keep it on you; since your parents don't want that. But, I will leave a lingering effect that will speed up your recovery. I know that goes against your parent's wishes, but you kids earn it and should be given something nice after everything you all have been doing."

Thomas: "I...wow...thank you uncle."

'Perfect': "Oh don't thank me yet. Because you're stuck with me for a few hours. And let's just say." 'Perfect' then appeared behind Thomas and put his hand on his shoulder, surprising the Shield kids. "I'm gonna make you a better person."

Thomas: 'Just how fast is everyone in this family!?!'

Byleth: "I guess, we should start each one of you. I will be going back and forth to see how you are all holding up and stuff."

The Shield kids: "Ok!"

Each respected kid went to the room they would be training in; one of the Storm kids was watching the Shield kids. Mio was in the room with Thomas and 'Perfect.',. Pichu was in the room with Rachel. And Lulu was, of course, in the room with Lily. Amethyst was in the same room as Christopher.

We see Rachel, who is currently doing laps around the room since Byleth told her to run for 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, Rachel started trying to make the little aura orbs but after the first attempt to make the third orb; she felt a lot more tired than before. The shadow clone would heal her aura. She would then start running again.

She felt so tired when she started making the second orb. And as she made the moment she even got the second orb to appear, her aura shattered. The shadow clone would heal her aura.

Rachel, soon after the 4th lap, was panting very heavily, and when she went to make the first orb, she nearly dropped. She feels down. She was lying flat on her stomach and face. Byleth stood against the wall, watching.

Rachel lay there for a bit and began to think....why? Why was she so exhausted? Why is she struggling? Did she bite off more than she chewed? Was...was this what the Storm kid goes through on a regular? Byleth hasn't said anything and waited.

Byleth: 'Rachel, you're not realizing just how tired you are physically and mentally. You're still a kid, you might have a lot of energy but running around at the rate you were going you spike too fast on the run. Then you went right into trying to perfected the move; not understanding even though your aura is recovered doesn't give back all your strength and energy back.'

Byleth: 'Then you're putting all the aura you can think you feel into one ball. Try to get a smaller portion of the aura you do have and work from there. You feel an aura that isn't there and shouldn't be used and it drains you faster. Fatigue is a dangerous thing for many who have never experienced it like that. But once you learn from it and yourself; you grow much faster than you ever imagined.'

Rachel still wasn't moving. Byleth sighs and gets off the walk over to Rachel.

Byleth: 'Guess she reached her limit a lot sooner. Hopefully, she doesn't get to dis-' Byleth stopped and was surprised she saw Rachel slowly trying to push herself back up.

Rachel: 'I...I...I can't quit! Not now! I want to be like mommy Velvet. She...so kind and strong. Her and mommy Coco was there for me after what happened on my home island. Mommy Velvet always had a gentle smile and was so strong. I...want to be a hero like that! A kind and strong hero that is proud to be a faunus and their daughter.' Rachel slowly went to her knees and hands.

Rachel: 'Watching the Storm kids yesterday...they were trying their hardest to get their own father. Even when they got put in the dirt they got right back up and refused to quit. How...how can I call myself a Shield kid if I quit from hardship! I...won't...I won't allow this second chance past me.'

Rachel wobbles to her feet and begins to jug slowly. As she passed Byleth, she smiled. And even though she is running slow, she isn't stopping. Byleth smile.

Byleth: 'Something tells me Ender and them are going to be for a long training session in the future.'

We go to Lulu and Lily, who Lily are having a rough time. No matter how hard she tries, she can't catch Lulu, who would catch her in 3-5 seconds. Lily was getting upset after the 8 laps.

It got to the point; the next time Lily started as it, she couldn't even float for long before she went back to the ground to catch her breath. Lulu was in the air hopping there with a smirk still.

Lulu: "Awww not having fun anymore. I thought you were the most energetic one."

Lily: "Grrr." Look up at Lulu.

Lulu: "It seems I finally get to see another side of you. I was wondering when it was going to come out. Are you going to try now? Because I'm getting bored?"

Lily: "Oh, I'll show you." Lily forced herself to float, and then the clock rang. She looked over and then back up to Lulu, who was snickering.

Lulu: "Guess, you lost track of time. Have fun on your next lap."

Lily: "Grrr." Lily got to running.

After finishing her lap and trying to catch her breath, she had her hands on her knees. Lulu easily walks past her and taps her. Lily tried to touch her, but Lulu was already back in the air.

Lily: "Grrr. Not fair!"

Lulu: "And you just realized that again? When has anything ever been fair?"

Lily: "What..."

Lulu: "You're from a world with heroes and villains. You said you want to be a hero like your parents. You grew up not knowing your parents, I lost mine."

Lily: "What-"

Lulu: "But we both were given a second chance. We are some of the lucky ones. But, some aren't so lucky. Some others will grow up with parents or siblings. Some will have to drive to better for them what they got. Yes, it is unfair and you know it. You just forgot."

Lily: "I forgot...."

Lulu: *stood up in the air* "You're gonna have against those who are hungrier than you. Those who are going have more of a drive. They will see you as a person they need to beat thinking you weren't challenged growing up. But, I refuse to allow someone I care for; get that treatment having those think you were never pushed. Well, guess what." *smile* "I'm going to show how big the gap is between us, rival. And give you the lesson; someone more hungry than you."

Lily: "Hungrier than me...." Lulu then disappears and reappears in front of Lily. Surprising her.

Lulu: "So have some fun with our little game of tag! Why don't we?!" Lulu's tail wraps around Lily's arm, flinging her in the air. Thankfully, Lily was able to stop herself a bit. "You're still it! I'll restart the timer this round!"

Once Lulu restarts the timer, Lulu flash-steps in the air and smirks at Lily. Lily floats there for a bit, thinking a bit.

Lily: *deep breath* 'Lulu...I always like to have fun. I don't like to get upset a lot. The fact it's been a while I got upset at someone I consider a friend...I...I never knew how it felt. But...I know you're doing this to help me. And to be honest... it's been a while since I felt so challenged. You're right, if I plan to be an awesome hero like my parents I'm going to have to meet people like you.'

Lily: 'Getting to spend time with you and your siblings was something I feel like this will help us in the long run. Seeing just how strong you all are. It's going to push us to be better heroes. You gave a high standard for someone to chase after for my age group. Eh, rival.' Lily smiled at Lulu.

Lulu: "Oh? Is that a smile, I see? Let's see if you can touch me this time!!"

Lily began to fly over to Lulu, but what Lily didn't realize was that her subconscious got a little faster and felt the wind blow behind a bit. Lulu saw this and smirked. She sky-walk (Well, more a sky kick in the air), and Lulu made her way back toward the ground.

Instead of coming to a stop, Lily. Thought of her mother, Nejire, for a few seconds and does like floats spin in the air; to keep her momentum going and make her descend toward the ground where Lulu was heading.

Lulu: 'Good, guess you're getting better at thinking on the fly. Heh, fly. But.' Lulu quickly got to the ground, zipped right past Lily, and ensured Lily saw her. Lily was surprised when Lulu promptly did a 180 to go past her. "What? You thought I couldn't turn just as fast. Come on, Lily, I'm not going to make things easy for you!"

Lily smirks before doing a cartwheel in the air, landing on the fly and sending herself right back in the air towards Lulu. Lulu landed on the ceiling before hopping right off and right to the side. Lily follows after her.

Lulu decided to have some fun and slow down on purpose. Lily didn't realize that. As Lily got closer, she was about to tap her tail. But Lulu easily backflipped in the air, surprising Lily a bit, and Lulu lightly tapped off Lily's back. When Lily turns a bit, Lulu smirks at her. Lily smiles and chases/flies after her.

Lulu then goes sky-walk diagonally toward the floor to gain a lot of distance from Lily. Lily was about head down, but the timer went off, signaling the round was up.

Lily was still moving and got surprised by it and tripped over herself, causing her to spiral toward the ground.

Lulu: "Oh crap!!" Lulu flash-steps back in the air quickly catches Lily, and safely rolls toward the ground with her. "Ow...man, guess we got to ahead of ourselves...."

Lulu had Lily lying on her chest and arms, and when Lily opened her and saw Lulu staring at her.

Lily: "Thanks, you softened the impact a bit...by the way you got some pretty eyes."

Lulu: *blush* "MHMMM!!!" Lulu shot up, rubbed her hair, and started to chuckle. "Hahaha, umm, let's take a few minute's breaks! Given how close you were this time!! Hahah! Yeah." Lulu begins to speed walk over to the wall to grab their water bottles.

Lily: "Weird? All I told her was how pretty eyes were?" Lily tilted her head. "I mean...she does have very pretty eyes."

With Lulu at the wall...

Lulu: 'Calm down! Calm down! Calm down! She gave you a compliment. Yeah, that's it. A very pretty friend gave you a compliment, yeah, that's it! Tail, will you stop wagging!!!' Lulu's tail was swinging side to side. Lulu then notices someone out of the corner of her eye. Her mom Byleth is in the doorway. "M-MOM!" Lulu still had a blush on her face.

Byleth: "Oh no don't worry about me, please continue your bonding time with Lily Shield. It was just very interesting. I come to check on you kids."

Lulu: "How long have you been standing there.....?"

Byleth: "Right at the start of the last round you two just had. I must say you guys were having a blast. I was going to catch Lily but you reacted fast and were holding tight."

Lulu: "I was worried! Yeah! I should go give Lily her water! I know she must be thirsty!! Don't tell mommy Levy." Lulu looks off to the side, trying her blush, but her tail is still swaying.

Byleth: "I thought it was nothing major? Nothing more training?"

Lulu: "It is!?! That's all it is!... I'm going to go now." Lulu grabs the bottle and zooms over to Lily with two water bottles.

Byleth: "...Coco and Levy will have a field day. Oooh boy, I feel so sorry for dear and Ender." Byleth looks at the two and then smiles. "But, I'll admit it's cute."

We see Christopher doing earlier with Zero; we see Christopher trying to dodge tennis balls, but... isn't doing so well. After getting hit by a couple of them, he falls on his back. Christopher lay there for a bit before standing up and getting pelted by them again.

Christopher: "I...I can...I can still-"

Zero: "Stop."

Christopher: "Eh?"

Zero: "Kid, I want to think about this, somewhat. You're thinking too hard about this training. When you fail at something, take a minute to think about where you're failing at/messing up. There is more to training than throwing yourself at it. There is a process to it; different stages for each."

Zero: "This training to help you unlock that hidden talent you have or hidden away in you. For something like this you can't really think about it. Because the moment you think about this I can easily change where I flick the ball. This is more about feeling your space around you."

Christopher: "Feel the space around me...."

Zero: "I know what your issue lies in."

Christopher: "You do?"

Zero: "You're close minded yourself."

Christopher: *eyes pop open* "I'm...close minded?"

Zero: "It's more you close off the space around you. It's like you put an invisible box around you. It wasn't intentional. It was just through how you grew up that what your mind did. The mind is a powerful thing. So it's something that just happened. But now you have a family. You still deeply underline fear. You believe they will one day leave you...."

Christopher: *shock and look away*

Zero: "I have a feeling I get why you feel that. You believe you show no promise and because of your parents; mainly your dad is an awesome person you feel like you have to live up to some status that you might have created in your mind. But it also goes along with the fact that because you're a late bloomer you feel like you're stunting your growth."

Christopher: *looks down and nods his head*

Zero: ".....*sigh*.... I'll be honest kid, I might know your dad that well and only deal with him because my brother magically became friends with him. But, from what I do know he loves you. A lot."

Christopher: "I know...it's just..."

Zero: "You feel you could do more for him after everything he has done for you all?"

Christopher: *nodded*

Zero: "I'll be honest with you kid. Let go of that mindset of you chasing your father."

Christopher: "EH!?! But-"

Zero: "I'm not saying don't look up to him, but you are chasing a different type of status. What makes your father a good 'hero' isn't just because of his talents and skill. What makes him a good hero is because of how he attacks things. He knows isn't the strongest, he knows; he isn't the most talented, he understands their things he gets better at. But, he strives to be a better him. Not a better random person."

Christopher: "Not a better other person...."

Zero: "Learn from his good and mistakes. So he can be a greater hero, not just a better hero, but a better person. You kids have a great opportunity to learn from an overseer and a family. Something many can't say; don't be the better magical person you think of." Zero pats Christopher's head. "Be a better you." Zero removes his hand from Christopher's head.

Zero walks back to the wall where the tennis balls are; while walking back, Christopher closes his eyes and looks up at the ceiling.

Christopher: 'Be a better me... I'm not my dad. I'm my own person....' An invisible box appears around Christopher in his mind. 'My parents are their own hero...they show us what makes a hero. But, I'm not them...I want to be my own type of hero. I can't stay in the shadow of my siblings and my dad.' He let out a deep breath. 'I have to become my own person and hero!' Christopher faces forward, and the invisible box disappears. And could feel the room a lot more.

Zero smirked; he flicked the tennis ball at Christopher's top right of her forehead, but this time Christopher's head moved effortlessly. The second tennis ball that was thrown to his left rib, Christopher dodged that one too. And the third one Christopher also avoids.

Zero stops throwing them at Christopher to let him realize what he just did. Christopher blinked several times; he looked over at Amethyst, who smiled and gave him a thumbs up. He gave a wary type smile and thumbs up as well.

Zero: "It seems you're slowly understanding yourself better."

Christopher: "I'm still going to have those thoughts...but I'm slowly becoming my own person...uncle thanks."

Zero: "Thank me, in a couple years kid."

Christopher: "Right! Back to training."

Zero flicks another tennis ball at Christopher, who feels good and feels like he will dodge but gets hit right in the forehead.

Zero: "Didn't think it was going to be that easy kid?!? The only way to go is up."

Christopher lifted his hand up and gave a thumbs up.

We go to the last room and see 'Perfect,' Mio, and Thomas. First, 'Perfect' had Thomas put on some sparring gloves. And began to punch a sandbag for a bit; Thomas hit the sandbag for about 6 minutes before he got gas and couldn't lift his arms anymore.

'Perfect' would then use his trait to make Thomas feel 100% again, but this time they headed to the center of the room. And 'Perfect' then calls over Mio. And...well...

Thomas: "You want us to spar!?!"

'Perfect': "Bingo. Your training is a lot simpler given, I'll leave the special training to your parents, mainly your father. But, here you're gonna learn just how big the gap is for someone you meet in the future. Best of luck. You're gonna need it." 'Perfect' steps away.

Thomas: "I...um....Mio you sure you want to do this? I get that I haven't trained as much as my siblings and you guys. It's just...well...."

'Perfect': "Oh are you worried you're going to hurt her?!" 'Perfect' laugh. "I wouldn't worry, you won't land one punch on her."

Thomas: "Uh huh?..."

Mio: "Don't worry, Thom-Thom, I'll be fine. Plus..." Mio's smile changed, and it was a more devilish smile. "It's like my uncle, you won't.hit.me." Mio stench.

Thomas: 'Holy cow!?! Where did this side of Mio come from!?!'

The two got in a fighting stance, but 'Perfect' stopped right there.

'Perfect': "Let's fix your stance."

Thomas: "Eh?"

'Perfect': "Your current stance and fighting style you were leaning towards was a basic boxer style. You most likely just from what I already can tell isn't built for that. So first, let's just-" 'Perfect' weren't over and help Thomas fix his stance.

'Perfect' moved Thomas' right foot back, keeping his arm close to his body/face. While the other one was lower, near the side of his body. Thomas' body slightly turned a bit. Thomas felt weird and tried his hardest to keep his balance.

Thomas: "Umm...Uncle I don't know if this-"

'Perfect': "This stance helps with your advantage, your reach."

Thomas: "My reach?"

'Perfect': "Given your massive disadvantage with no quirk, it's already set you back a bit. You will be near as agile or flexible as your sister Rachel, you won't have the ability your brother Christopher is learning or get a quirk like him. You also will never be able to fly like your sister Lily and do some of the things she will do in the future. And even your baby sister will do things will sadly not be able to do. And you know this."

Thomas: "I...yes...I do..."

'Perfect': "But! With that said, you will also have things they can't do. And for one you will most definitely be the strongest out of your siblings. If we don't count the chances your parents give birth to more siblings in the future. Even though I feel for that spider, given what I know about bunnies/rabbit he is probably going to have twins or triplets."

Mio: "Uncle..."

'Perfect': "Right side track. Anyway, one of your strengths is already your genes or your height. You're tall compared to the rest of your siblings and you still haven't hit your growth spurt yet. I wouldn't grow taller than my little brothers."

Mio: "Daddy's going to be upset, heheh."

'Perfect': "You have a lot of hidden things you can unlock and add to your puzzle. All of you kids are still young and talented; and are incomplete. You are all still trying to find out what works for you. There are other clear things you can also do, but we are here to give you small puzzle pieces to get you all pieces. It's gonna be up to you all to put all the pieces. Us, your parents, and other things together."

Thomas: "And this is one of my puzzle pieces."

'Perfect': "Yep. Now, I don't sugar coat anything. You're currently against someone who has been training much longer than you and has more time to work on their craft. The same type of people you will come across the older you get. All I want to see you do is try your best and solve things on your own. Oh, and try your body tight. You learn soon enough."

'Perfect' went back over to sit down, letting the two get ready. They both got in a stance. Mio was on all fours, while Thomas was in the posture while trying to hold it; he had a good balance of the stance his uncle put him in. 'Perfect,' said begin.

Thomas: 'Alright, I know the family fast all I gotta do is react like dad and-'

The next thing Thomas noticed, everything was turning upside down. As he came to, he hit the deck! His back was not touching the ground, and he was staring at a smiling Mio staring down over him.

Thomas: "What..."

Mio: "Heheh, I take the first round." Mio helps Thomas up.

'Perfect': "Mio, please slow down. Your parents told you not everyone can react the same as us."

Mio: "Ah right! I'm sorry, Thom-Thom. Guess it 0-0. Let's try again. You got this." Mio walks away smiling with her tail tagging.

Thomas: 'OK WHAT THE HECK!!! I knew they were fast but I could still see them at some point yesterday!?! I know they're fast!?! But did I misjudge their speed? Calm down Thomas, your learning. All you have to do is get one hit in. That's all. You can accomplish that...right?'

'Perfect,' said begin again. This time, Thomas was more on guard and was ready to counter or throw a punch. Mio smiles and zips side to side like a zigzag. Thomas could see but knew she slowed down, but he will take it for now. All he has to do-

Thomas then felt something soft wrap around his neck; he felt his back get the floor hard, knocking the wind out of him.

Thomas: "*gasp!!!*" Thomas looked over his head and saw Mio's tail swinging side to side. And noticed the pupils in her eyes were sharper.

Mio: "...." Her pupils went back to normal. "Oh crap! Thom-Thom, I'm so sorry!!!"

Thomas quickly got up.

Thomas: "No, no, no! It's...*huff* it's OK! I'm OK, man you're really strong. You're keeping on my toes. Don't worry I'm...*huff* good." Thomas put a smile on his face

Mio: "You sure...I don't want-"

Thomas: "Hey, hey you're helping me. So don't worry. Don't get soft on me now. Or I might just get that surprised hit on you. So, don't underestimate me, OK!"

Mio: *smile and tail wag* "OK Thom-Thom. Heheh."

Thomas got a blush on his face; he had turned his head a bit so Mio wouldn't notice it. Thomas saw uncle 'Perfect' smiling at him. Thomas gulped and shook his head.

'Perfect': 'Trying to act like a sweet and tough guy. Awww, it's cute. Even though that knocks the wind out of you. Reminds me of the first time Byleth nearly cracked some of Xavier ribs doing one of their early spars.'

Thomas: 'Alright, so trying counter is out of the question. Mio is much faster to the point I can't get a punch in. And I didn't think her tail was that strong. Even though...it was really soft-Focus Thomas!! I'm most likely going to have to go on the offense. But, I'm sure she can react just as fast! There gotta be a way! Come on, think!'

'Perfect': 'So Xavier and Zero were right. Both he and his father think more after the moment. While your smart kid and your father are strong, there is one huge flaw you both sadly struggle with....'

'Perfect,' said begin; Thomas tried rushing towards Mio, who zips close to him, closing the distance. Thomas came to a stop to put his guard up; Mio was closer to the ground and kicked one of her legs up to break Thomas's guard. Thomas gritted his teeth as he was also knocked off his feet from the kick. Mio spun with her tail wrapping around Thomas's stomach before flinging him across the room a bit; he skidded across the ground.

'Perfect' snapped his finger, and Thomas was healed again. Thomas groans as he rolls on his back.

Thomas: 'Damn it! I knew she was strong, but to kick me off my feet from my block! I'm not that light! But still!?! Just how strong is Mio?!'

Mio: "Are you OK, Thom-Thom." She stood over Thomas with a tilted head.

Thomas gains another blush before snapping up to sit on his butt.

Thomas: "Jeez, man her eyes are really pretty!! Yeah, I just wasn't expecting to get thrown like that. I was surprised how strong you are with just your tail."

Mio: "Heheh, thanks mommy Neo taught me how to use my tail better."

Thomas: "Really her? Interesting."

Mio: "You also seem down? Is everything OK?"

Thomas: "Eh?! Yeah, why wouldn't I-"

Mio: "You're a little upset about how one-sided this is?"

Thomas: "I...um...*sigh* yeah...sorry. It not I don't think you're not strong on anything!?! I just...I just thought I would do a lot better after finally being healed and all. I felt, I guess some confidence in my ability and my brain."

Mio: "Do you want some help?"

Thomas: "Eh? But, you're helping me already? What else-"

Mio: "You're thinking way too hard against me."

Thomas: "Eh!?"

Mio: "You're thinking too much on how to hit me, not on what you can do and just doing it. You are trying to process everything you have on me in the fight and it makes you hesitate on many of your moments. My first two attempts were stuck in your head and you blindly rushed at me with no movement really planned. I also have kind of different help given, I do a lot to throw at you." Mio rubs the back of her head.

Thomas blinks several times.

Thomas: 'So this what dad meant when he said this family is very good at breaking down fights and skills.'

'Perfect': "You're not at that level yet." Thomas and Mio turned quickly and saw 'Perfect' walking over to them. "As knowledgeable as you and your dad our, there's one big issue you both suffer from. Fighter, you both have no information on. But there is one huge difference between your father and you. To make up for that disadvantage, your dad has several experience fights he has come out of."

'Perfect': "He had to deal with countless villains that each time let it be something small or major, each thing your dad went through to help him. And those fights slowly went into your father to help him make for a fighter he might never have fought at all. It somewhat helps that this family is the ultimate to someone like him so it helps you all."

'Perfect': "But for someone like you who is still young and still is trying to learn what works for him. That method that worked for your dad might not work now. Not to say you can't learn it in the future, it's just a method that you aren't skilled enough for yet."

Thomas: "I...see...."

'Perfect': "I'll give a better example; that boy named Izuku Midoriya. As powerful he is now, in the beginning was let be honest; weak. As skillful as his mind was, without knowing how to use his quirk he was pretty much a person who was just there and at risk. He wasn't a full liability, but when it came to fight he put himself to much risk and cost him. In fact the kid didn't start really winning until after he truly got his back down."

'Perfect': "I had you fight Mio to first give you a taste of what you're gonna be up against. Maybe people are not as talented or strong as us but this will give a good base for you to understand the gap."

Thomas: "I'll be honest...I don't think my siblings and I will ever have to meet people as skillful and powerful as Mio and them. But...it does help." Thomas smiled and finally stood up. He smiled at his uncle. "So, I have to reevaluate myself, huh...."

'Perfect': "You kids have great parents and good reasons to model yourself after them. But, the way you all want to model your parents is two different types of models. Take after their lesson and learn from them how to be a great person. But you should become your own person, understand your parents and learn from them. Administration is the furthest thing from understanding."

Thomas: "Hm....so that's why you have me mainly focus on my own fighting stance. You don't really want me to hit Mio. I can't...and all three of us know that. Learn what I have."

'Perfect': "Bingo. You all are smart kids. I'm not gonna give you the answer. We let you all come to realize that. Mio and them are the same. We might teach them things but how they develop it is on them. Each one can do their own thing. That you kids can do the same. You're the same as them, there is nothing stopping you all from learning this way."

Thomas: "....Uncle question then what do you make of my parents teaching then?"

'Perfect': "I don't know how they teach you. But, each parent is different and I understand a bit why they teach you all the way they do. I will not harp on that, but! I do think they can loosen up for you all and teach you all more at a good rate. You kids have been given a golden opportunity that many can't say they have or given. You all can still be kids, I will take nothing away from that. It would be a waste if they wait too long to teach you all and underestimate your skills."

'Perfect': "Now, tell me when you're ready and then we can let Mio continue to put you on your butt."

Mio: "You got this Thomas! Keep at it!"

Thomas: "Right, thanks."

'Perfect' went back to the wall and sat on the bench in the room.

Thomas: "Uncle...if you don't mind me asking..what are the chances of my siblings and I entering the tournament that will be thrown here in a couple of months."

'Perfect': "For all of you 5%, for you especially 1%. Your parents are VERY protected of you all! If I have to guess the moment they learn what Mio and them can do they're going to be very nervous to allow you all to join. Even though they should know the kids have to hold back for a very good reason."

Mio: "We want our parents to trust us with how much power we have. And to learn how and who we can use it on. Only if I see my other siblings in the tournament am I allowed to use more of my power. This tournament is a learning experience for us."

Thomas: "Ah...is there anyway we could maybe join?"

'Perfect': "Kid, I'm gonna be honest you kid. Unless your dad, one someone he knows, or one us heal you. I don't think they're gonna let you enter. And for the rest of your siblings is also a toss up. It all comes down to you kids these next few weeks. You have to show them you all are dead serious and really want to do this. We would like to allow you kids to experience this that will help you all for you all in the far future. But, everything will come down to your parents."

Thomas: "I see...thanks again uncle."

'Perfect': "No problem kiddo. We like to mess with your father, but we will help you all out."

Thomas: "Mio...."

Mio: "Hmm? Yes, Thom-Thom?"

Thomas: "You might be too much for me for now. But, in 4 months the next time we spar, I'll get a hit on you." Thomas smiled.

Mio: *smiles* "Heheh, good Thom-Thom. My siblings and I will be waiting!"

The two went back to sparring and Thomas getting put on his butt, with 'Perfect' offering him some advice. Byleth was at the doorway, smiling at the two.

For the next few hours, the Shield kids practiced what they were told while struggling and couldn't do anything of the goals that were set. Afterward, they felt like they learned a lot about themselves and were happy with the bit of progress they learned.

As they all make their way back upstairs, 'Perfect' was carrying an exhausted Thomas, who had a few bruises on his face and groaned while being carried. Another clone of 'Perfect' was carrying Lily, whose eyes were dizzy.

A clone of Zero was carrying Rachel, who was close to just falling asleep. And the actual Zero was carrying a Christopher, who was also close to just passing out from exhaustion. All the Storm kids were walking.

As they got upstairs, they saw Levy giddy and so happy! While Slayer and Neo were laughing pricelessly. Kaina was shaking her head.

Levy: "I'm SO SENDING THIS TO VELVET AND COCO IN THE FUTURE!! They're going to love this!"

Slayer: "*laughing* I can't...I can't....*started laughing again*. This is too perfect."

Kaina: "*sigh* I'm so sorry for Ender."

Byleth: "What's going on here?"

Slayer: "Ah babe, I see you all finish. And sup bro's."

Zero and 'Perfect': "Sup."

Slayer: "And what's going on here." Slayer smirk. He pulled out the Velvet stuff plushie and a picture of Velvet and put it right in front of Amy.

Amy looked at it for a bit before she giggled and reached for it, and said,

Amy: "Mama! Mama! Mama!" Reaching for the Velvet doll before getting it handed to her and squeezing it.

The Shield kids' eyes snap open, and all zoom over to Amy.

Christopher: "Amy you said your first....well true word!! That's so awesome!!!"

Rachel: "Mommy Velvet is going to be so happy when she gets this!!!"

Amy: "Mama! MA! MA!" Amy giggles and chews on the Velvet plushie.

Byleth: "Alright, that's just cute. But, wait? If you were laughing? Oh no..."

Slayer smirk. He put a picture of David and a spider man plushie of Amy's father in front of her. Amy took a few seconds to look at the two before giggling and playing with her little feet.

Amy: "Floor-boy!"

Zero & 'Perfect': "PFFFFTTTT!!!"

The three Storm brothers started to laugh their butts off while Neo was in the background laughing and banging the table. Byleth just shakes her head.

Kaina: "Well, I guess Neo will always be haunting Ender."

Neo: *sign* "Oh it's too perfect!" *sign* "He can never get rid of that nickname from now on!" Neo is still silently laughing.

Slayer: *wipe a tear* "Don't worry, I'll send him a good gift as a thank you and sorry. He knows as much as I'm going to tease him, I'm going to pay him back ten fold. Still...." Slayer started to laugh.

Kaina: "Well, at least he knows he made an impact on your two lives."

Slayer: "If we are not counting Death-sensei. Then yeah, we were two he met."

Amy: "Floor-boy!" Amy giggles as she reaches for her father's plushie.

The Storm boys start to burst out laughing again.

Levy: "At least Velvet got something good out of this."

Byleth: "What about her other mothers? Has she said their name at all? Or call them mama?"

Nagant: "Not yet, she still makes noise with them but still understands they are her mommy. The only one she will outright call mommy when we show a picture with the plushie is Velvet. Hm? Wonder why?"

Zero: "Probably has something to do with Xavier spiritual pressure/energy. Given that her mother and Xavier enhance something with people. The little rabbit probably was thinking of her mother and his energy probably enhanced that part in her wanting to say it to her."

Christopher: "Why mommy Velvet though?"

Kaina: "Your uncle here has a soft spot for your mom Velvet."

Slayer: "Hey! Let's not put me on blast!!"

Rachel: "Uncle Slayer, you have a soft spot for our mommies?"

Slayer: "Ugh...." Rub his cheek. "Heheh, uhh yeah I do. I always found your mothers pretty cool and had a softie for Velvet. But, I refuse to tell your father that because he uses that! And RUN with it!!"

Rachel: "Now I think about it, dad and mommy told us some stories about how they met each other but, daddy did say you also had to meet a version of our parents. You never mention how our parents were in the world you visit?!"

Slayer, Byleth, Neo, and Kaina all turn to stone.

Christopher: "I'm interested how was it; when you meet different versions of our parents?"

Levy: "You kids should go take a bath! I'm sure you all need it! Come on, I'll help you all get you all towels."

The Shield kids: "Ok auntie."

Levy grabs Amy and heads upstairs with the Shield kids. Byleth mouthed thank you to Levy as she passed, who smiled and nodded. 'Perfect' led the Storm kids upstairs to help them get ready. Once they were upstairs, the four people in question let out a sigh of relief.

Slayer: "That was close...."

Zero: "Pft, worried?"

Slayer: "I'm sorry, but I'm not about to tell them yeah I met your parents but I had to fight them. Ender is already going to be upset when he learns I fought them. We saw how he acted when just one of my verses fought his girl. How you think he's going to feel when he learns I had my trait and fought them. He's not going to be happy."

Zero: "Didn't you almost also nearly kill what blue hair chick? What's her name again? Nejire."

Slayer: "Ughhh, don't remind me. How can I forget?"

Kaina: "To be fair, you nearly killed every student in the verse."

Slayer: "Nearly, but I didn't. Even though I was trying to kill one of them. (We know the one)."

Byleth: "That's going to be fun when he learns all of that."

Slayer: "To be fair, I wasn't given much of an option."

Byleth: "At least you had a good nap."

Slayer: "Yep, I need that!"

Upstairs in the bathroom, the Shield kids were all in the bath, in dead silence. Thomas was leaning against the wall with a ghost coming out of his body. Rachel had her head on the edge of the rub letting her muscle ease. Christopher is typical and washing his face. Lily was also at the edge, but her head was dizzy.

Lily: "I finally understand how the Storm kids be feeling like and love these baths."

Christopher: "I see how they got so strong and why they can do so much...what we did was light."

Thomas: "I learn first hand....Mio is far stronger than she looks. My butt...has never been so....friendly....with a ground so much."

Rachel: "But..." Rachel lifts her head up a bit. Her siblings look over at her. "I will say...what we learned today. It...helped. I might not have gotten what they show down right away but I took away a lot from just the little I learned." Rachel did her best to smile even though she was a little sore.

Thomas: "Ugh, you're right. Just...from...the little time we...spend with uncle and them. We learn...a lot. And it was...pretty cool."

Christopher: "4 mouths...." The Shield kids look over at their siblings. "4 months we will show our growth. I want to show our parents and uncle and them as well. Pichu and them were so cool, I love being able to call them friends." Christopher then realized he was talking out loud. "Eep! Sorry." Christopher sank a little in the water.

The Shield kids chuckled.

Lily: "Guess Christopher got another side of him slip out hehe, you're not the only one."

Rachel: "Oh? Why do you say that?"

Lily: "Man, Lulu is really good!! She was so fast and tough to catch. I never got one finger on her! She is so cool! And really awesome! She was zipping all over the room and had me on my toes the entire time!!"

Rachel: "That's awesome to hear; she seems like the competitive type."

Lily: "But there was a weird moment at one point?"

Thomas: "Which....was?"

Lily: "I trip over myself at one point in the air. She caught me and I complimented her about how pretty her eyes were and she got a little flustered for some reason? They were really pretty though." Lily tilted her head to think.

The other Shield kids raise an eyebrow at this.

The Shield kids finished up in the bathroom, and the Storm kids went next. They all then ate dinner cooked by Kaina this time. Right after dinner, the Shield kids head to the room they're staying in;

Slayer and the girls went to check on them, and the moment they peeked in the door, they saw all the Shield kids. SLUMP!!! The adults smile and close the door. The adults went to their kids' rooms to ensure they were getting ready for bed.

Byleth: "Time for bed you two."

Pichu & Amethyst: "Okay, mommy!!" Pichu stops bouncing the ball off his tail and puts it away. While Amethyst put away the book, she was reading.

Levy: "Alright you two time for bed."

Mio & Lulu: "Okay mama." The kids put away their stuff. Mio took off her glasses and put them on the stand.

Soon everyone else got to rest and got to sleep in bed. The Storm house was quiet.

At some point in the night, the baby alarm went off, letting the adults know Amy got upset. Slayer quickly got there before the girls could hear it and headed to the extra room they had Amy sleeping in.

Levy got up to use the bathroom after checking on the kids to ensure they were all good. She smiled, seeing they all were still asleep. As Levy makes her way back to the master bedroom, she notices Slayer isn't in bed? She didn't hear any noise downstairs.

Levy then heads to the baby's room to ensure that Amy is okay. When she arrived, Levy adopted a soft smile and leaned against the doorway. Sitting in a chair in the room. Was Slayer with Amy in his arms with a blanket around her, and both of them were asleep.

Levy: *soft giggle* "Always try to act like you're not a softie, and you're afraid to be around little babies. Look at you, heheh." Levy put a cover over Slayer and kissed his forehead. "Night dear, get some rest."

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

We see a 5'5 man sitting on top of his house, looking out into the sunset with the wind blowing his hair. The man was clearly in deep thought and his own little world.

This person was the Overseer and the ruler of the Storm branch Xavier Storm, more known for his overseer name, Slayer. Slayer was on his roof alone for the last months. Things have been strange for him. It started after he brought back two of his kids to his home. His daughters, now Lulu and Mio Storm, gave them a new home.

Once he brought them back, after that night, he would get random visions of seeing some type of lab or different places from his domain. But, he wasn't in his own body? It was like he was viewing them from someone else, a much smaller perspective? He didn't think much of it at first.

But then, about a few weeks ago, he asked a good friend named Ender Shield to allow him to babysit his kids. While Slayer felt it went well in his eyes with one slight hiccup; (talking to Thomas about the domain past). Right after they left, the vision became more apparent; this time, Xavier would see a little white-haired girl looking at him, and she had the sharingan surprising Slayer.

He would hear her call him dad? Or ask him what are we? And the vision would always cut off right there. It also didn't help that both Slayer traits have been acting up like they're on alert for something or against someone? Slayer often felt he had an excellent grasp on himself, but these visions caused some deep confusion.

Byleth: "I shouldn't be surprised I'll find you up here?"

Slayer turned around and saw one of his lovely girlfriends, Byleth, someone he had been so much with.

Slayer: "Ah, hey babe. I came up here to just....think."

Byleth: "Those visions again?"

Slayer: "Yeah...I don't know why they're becoming more and more common? I went to Mika to talk about it with her; but when she tried to use her powers on me to see. It's like something blocks her from seeing the things I see. That shouldn't happen unless they have a powerful dark trait."

Byleth: "What do you think it could be?"

Slayer: "I...I for once don't know. Anytime I see that white hair little girl...I feel like I know her? But, I've never seen her before. And for some reason when I look at her....I see you a bit."

Byleth: *a little surprised but doesn't show it* "Strange? And you told us she has the sharingan, correct?"

Slayer: "Yes, that is why I'm even more confused about. There aren't many people outside the naruto verse or other Overseer who have those eyes. Beside Ice no other overseer has those eyes. I tried to talk to him and see if he knew any little girl who had those eyes like us. He told me no....I want to know who that little girl is and what her connection is to us. This is happening way too much to just be a one off thing."

Byleth: *She put her hands on his shoulder.* "Hey, we'll get through this together. We always find the answer in some way. We've gotten this far, I'm sure it is only a matter of time before the answer shows itself to us."

Slayer: *smile at her.* "Yeah, thank you." They gave each other a quick kiss. "What would I do without you girls around?"

Byleth: "I can list a few things."

Slayer: "How many things on that list are a good thing?"

Byleth: "Eh, maybe 3, 5 tops."

Slayer: Pft, yeah. I can never think of you all enough for coming into my life."

Byleth: "Just like we can't thank you enough. Never think you haven't been a good person to us. Ok, Xavier."

Slayer: "Thank you, and I won't." The two broke the hug and got ready to head off the roof. "By the way, babe, how are you feeling from this dose?"

Byleth: "Normal. You know besides the usual side effects. Drain and in pain for the first hour but I'm used to it now."

Slayer: *sigh* "I guess that's still a good sign that we know it's working. I just wish there was another way to cure this poison."

Byleth: "Hey, we already went through the pity stage. We both know things happen and have to move forward from it. At least, I'm alive and recovering slowly. If it wasn't for you I wouldn't be here right now. We will take any method that will help us."

Slayer: "Yeah....when do you think we can tell the others about it?"

Byleth: "Whenever I'm fully cured. The last thing I want is Levy, Kaina, and Neo go charging toward Kayla and them once they learn how this poison came about."

Slayer: "Pft, shit I'm worried about Ender and Black Cat not trying to fight Kayla and Zero once they learn and see it."

Byleth: "True. I wish I could tell them more about it. But, if we tell them they would try to get involved and would probably get injured in the process."

Slayer: "Yeah, telling with skills from the Storm branch can cause issues. The last thing I want is them to try a cure only to end up killing someone and making more stress for their life."

Byleth: "Not like you already do that to him."

Slayer: "I really don't. That's just Ender nature. It is hilarious but I do care for the guy's health."

Byleth: "We still have to get them a thank you gift before the end of the year. For everything they have been with us."

Slayer: "Yeah true. I just don't know what to get them?! We've seen their house!! They live in a PENTHOUSE!!!! *sigh* We'll figure something out to get them by the time we let them babysitted the kids."

Byleth: "Oh by the way how is that coming along? Since we then decided it would be right to let them babysit our kids."

Slayer: "It will have to be pushed back a bit. Ender told me something came up in his domain and he doesn't want any issue when the kids get there. Even though he did try to Storm where I was working to have a 'chat' for what happened doing our time babysitting his kids."

Byleth: "How did that go?"

Slayer: "He passed-out a 10 minutes in hell given he wasn't protected by any energy base shield that he needed to have to stay in where I work. I should have warned him the hell his girl Raven is used too and the hell I work is very much different. Death-sensei just laugh at him."

Byleth: "I sometimes question how he hasn't learned to just accept things with you."

Slayer: "He will, it's just funny. And don't worry I teleport him back to his domain. Even though I got several angry text messages later from him and Velvet, afterwards." Slayer rubs his cheek.

Byleth: "Black Cat was angry, but she was a lot calmer after I explained the situation more to her."

Slayer: "I really wonder how the heck you two hit it off. Anyway, let's get back inside and make sure the kids are getting ready for bed."

Byleth: "Yeah."

The two got down from the roof and headed inside the house. The family all ate dinner, washed up, and headed to bed. That night while Slayer was 'sleeping,' he found himself on a similar battlefield that brought him nightmares. It was the battle with his older brother Allen Storm.

Slayer: "I'll make you pay in BLOOD!! TO ME YOUR NOTHING THEN A MONSTER THAT NEEDS TO BE  DESTROY !!"

Slayer grabs Allen's leg and throws him into some mountains. Allen launches himself out of the mountain and slams into Xavier, riding through the ground.

Allen: " YOU  HAVE NO RIGHT TO SPEAK ABOUT MONSTER!! You dare  PREACH  to  ME !!! About being a monster!!! And taking those who you love!!! WHAT ABOUT THOSE I  LOVE!!!  You killed both my wives because you had no choice!!! You have taken the lives of those who are precious to  THEM !! It's only RIGHT you learn how it fills!! And EYE for an EYE!!! This branch is nothing more but beasts hiding in disguise who NEEDS TO BE  WIPEOUT !!!"

Allen picks up Slayer and kicks him away; Slayer stops and launches himself toward Allen, giving him three punches; two to the body and one to the face. Slayer then knees Allen in the chin before putting some wind element behind his punch, hitting Allen right in the gut. Sending him flying.

Slayer fired toward Allen; he pulled out a scythe and tried to slash at Allen. Who pulls out his sword and blocks the attack. A shockwave was sent throughout the domain. Slayer and Allen both had their sharingan active glaring at each other. Allen then smiled.

Allen: "Should be thanking me little bro. Afterall I was the reason that green hair bimbo bitch Byleth doesn't have a child."

Slayer: "What...."

Allen: "For the leader of the Storm branch you're pretty stupid not ever putting two and two together sooner. How did a poison developed by a Storm family member suddenly get out and affect your precious 'girl'? When only a select few Storm members knew that skill and the only one who knew you knew at the time was big sis Kayla. Way back when she said she got hit by a surprise hit and not even her pathetic time goddess could save the child. Who do you think was the one that hit her....your looking at them."

Slayer begins to let spiritual energy flow off his body.

Allen: "And when I fought her this time; it seemed she was cured. Only if you all realized it. It's a shame though, I poisoned her again and was going to put her out her sad misery. Maybe then she could see her dead unborn child and explain how much of a failed mother she was. But, it did make you stronger. I guess you can thank me in that situation."

Allen was then launched back by a wave of spiritual energy skyrocketing off Slayer. He had his eternal mangekyou sharingan eyes, with an immense Grim-Reaper spirit behind him.

Slayer: "I'll make sure your soul doesn't rest for the rest of eternity."

Allen: *Smile* "I guess you just don't know how this works little bro. The big bro always wins." 

The two charge at each other, causing more shockwaves; all the while, we see a little girl with a black dress standing far away on a rock pillar, watching all this go down. We then see her eyes, and they are sharingan with all three tomas in each of her eyes.

Slayer's eyes shot open as he gasped for air. He looked around and saw he was in the master bedroom with his girls around him. They were still asleep; Xavier leaned up and made his way downstairs.

He grabs himself the usual tea he takes for nights like this. After taking a few sips of the tea, Slayer sighs and sits at the table;

Slayer: '*sigh* I guess I'm not getting much sleep tonight. Make sense.' Sips on his tea. 'Hmmm, guess since I'm up, I can work on some of the verse. I really need to get back to the dekuverse soon. I have left that verse unattended for a lot longer than I plan. Also need to work on some RWBY verses at some point. The better question is which one? Ruby's daughter is still the one everyone wants to see what magic I have up my sleeve. But, I shouldn't forget about Ruby mercenaries. It has potential. I just need to take some time to think of some moments for it. To give it a better feel. And I can't forget about going back to multiple dek-' Slayer turned and saw Levy coming into the kitchen.

Levy: "I should have guessed you're up. Couldn't sleep again."

Slayer: "*sigh* Yeah, sorry. Guess my trait decided to give me one hell of a nightmare again."

Levy: "It's ok. What was the nightmare on this time?" Levy went to the refrigerator to grab something to bite to eat. She went over to the sink to grab a cup.

Slayer: "My fight with Allen again...." Levy's hand tighten on the cup. Slayer looked at Levy and saw this. "Let me guess...same for you...." He turned back forward.

Levy: "Heh, yeah. What gave it away." Levy had sweat coming down the side of her face.

Slayer: "Well, you usually don't come downstairs late at night until after that whole stuff with him. Want to talk about it."

Levy: "*sigh*...I guess I should." Levy sat across Xavier. She gripped her cup of tea and had a hard time speaking.

Slayer: "....Levy I know what you're thinking. Like I told you before; you're not weak."

Levy: "I..." *chip her tooth* "How can I not see myself like that...I was so...so...useless and weak....I....I could have done more!"

Slayer: "Levy we all feel some type of way about how things went. I feel the most responsible for not getting to you all in time. I should have dealt with the problem before it even reached you all."

Levy: "I didn't do anything but cause trouble for you all. I...was his first target because he told me I was the weakest among us. All I could do was fail my arms like a damn denzel in distress. I made it worse for Byleth and you. He used me to get under both of you two skin! I...was so damn powerless against him. Instead of trying to fight back I should have tried to find a way to get a message out to you. Instead of trying to stand my ground and fight a losing battle; I should have found a way out there and warn everyone. I should have been smarter, I hated everything he said to me....because deep down I knew it was true...."

Slayer: "....."

Levy: "I don't stand much of a chance to fight like the rest of you guys. I'm not a stealthie as Neo; I can't use misdirection or use my low presence to try to trick the opponent. I'm not like Nagant who has amazing sight and can use her quirk to keep opponents at bay and destroy nearly anyone with her bullets and she has amazing hand to hand combat. I'm nowhere even close to Byleth level of skill."

Levy: "But most of all, I'm nowhere as powerful as you. I couldn't even think of a plan to help you all. I always make jokes and have fun. But when we get down to it... I'm so damn weak and useless....what have I really done!?! I thought I was more than what people said of me. I wasn't even that strong back in my own verse! How can I say I'm dating amazing people if I can't even carry my own weight and cause them trouble. Allen proved that...I was the first domino effect, and I could have stopped all of it! I...I could..." Tears begin to run down Levy's face. Slayer got up and brought Levy into a hug; she continued to cry.

Slayer: "You're not useless, you have made me a better man more than you know. You saved me at a point in time when I was at a low point from fighting a close friend. You gave more reason to fight and continue to smile. You have brought so much joy in all of our lives. We might not tell you but thank you for everything Levy."

Levy: "Thank...me...*sniff*."

Slayer: "Yes, you have been the person who has brought a smile to all of us in this family. You were the one who helped all us do things together and helped with several plans in different verses. You have been a light for all of us we all need and not realized. You're an awesome mom more than you ever can believe. All the kids love you, especially Mio. Your smile shines so brightly for all of us it gives us all energy. You have helped organize some much for us. Hell, you have brought an energy everyone can bounce off. Look at all the funny things you and Neo have done so far in the family." Slayer broke the hug and looked Levy right in the eyes. "Levy, I will keep telling you and I will keep speaking the truth. You're so much stronger than you give yourself credit for; never blame yourself for not stopping something that was out of your control."

Levy: "Xavier...." Slayer kisses Levy on the lips. They kiss for a good while before breaking.

Slayer: "Never consider yourself weak or less than any of us. We love you because of who you are." Levy smiled through the tears and gave him a hm. "Let's get back to bed. I'm sure the others will wake up soon if we are not in bed with them."

Levy: *giggle* "Yeah. Thank you, Xavier...."

Slayer: "Psh, don't thank me. I should be thanking you all. If you ever want to talk just let one of us know."

Levy: "Right, I'll keep that in mind."

Slayer: "Plus, if you ever are fully down in the dumps; I can always call Ender and them. To leave you with Neo and Coco. Just imagine leaving those two in charge on a night out."

Levy: "Let's not! I don't think I would be able to keep up with my sis and Neo. Those two are way too chaotic together. I don't think I'll survive the night." Slayer and Levy chuckled.

The two got back to bed and went back to sleep. Levy was able to; Slayer got some sleep before waking back up. The following days went by pretty quickly, and nothing too crazy happened.

At the Storm household, with Slayer getting these next few weeks off, they all came up with the idea to have a family picnic with just them. It has been a while since the last family together with just them. The family was packing and fixing different meals together. Everyone was in the kitchen having a good time. A few hours of the morning go by, and they all have the food for the picnic done.

As they grab their things and head out, Slayer opens the front door and sees all three of his siblings?

Xavier: "Ummm, is everything ok? Do you guys get word about this picnic?"

'Perfect': "Oooooo, picnic. As nice as that sound, no. We came to grab you little bro."

Xavier: "For what? I'm pretty sure I'm relaxing with my girls and kids. If it is not too serious I'm sure the ten-keys can help. I like to-"

Zero: "It is very important and has something to do with this domain. How serious? 'D' will be coming with us."

Xavier: "What? He rarely calls us together unless it is our annual update and important for us. But......" Xavier felt a hand on his shoulder and saw Nagant smiling at him.

Nagant: "Hey, don't worry. Go on, we will go to the spot and wait for you."

Levy: "Yeah, we're not going to forget about you."

Byleth: "We will make sure Neo doesn't leave a prank for you before you get back."

Neo: *sign* "Awww you all are no fun."

Xavier: "Girls...." he then felt a tug on his leg; he looked down and saw his kids.

Amethyst: "Don't worry dad we won't start without you. No matter how long we have to wait." She smiles at Xavier.

Mio: "Yeah! We're a family!"

Lulu: "Plus, this is something we all want. It's only right that you get to enjoy it."

Pichu: "I'll try to make sure we don't destroy a couple of trees or anything."

Bibi: "Brrrr."

Xavier: *soft smile* "Thank you...thank you all. I'll try not to take too long." He turned back to his siblings. *Sigh* "Give me a few minutes to grab my stuff."

Xavier went back inside to grab most of his power; he put on his overseer cloak and ensured he had all the weapons he felt he would need, just in case. He attached his sword back onto his hip. And head back downstairs. Slayer quickly kissed all his girls and rubbed his kid's hair. And walk away with the siblings.

As he got a reasonable distance, he left out some spiritual energy, and 4 people landed not too far in front of him. It was four of the ten keys. The 4 people were Lucy, in her purple cloak. Trojan the machine. A lady wearing what looked like a white priestess-looking outfit; was Enka. And the last one was an older man looking more in tune with a butler outfit; this was Wofe.

Lucy: "You call master Slayer."

Enka: "How may we be some of assistant to you?"

Slayer: "I'm going to a meeting with my siblings. I want you to watch my family, but stay hidden and do not infer unless you must. Understood."

The 4 ten-keys: "Yes sir!"

Slayer: "You are dismissed." The four ten keys zip away. "Let's go."

The 4 Storm family members made their way through a portal Slayer opened up. While that was happening, we saw Byleth and the others walking with the kids. As they're walking, they walk past some guy working as he puts down his log, and his back is turned toward them. He smiled.

We go back to Slayer and his siblings walking in the interdimensional path; as they get through the portal, they see a mirage rainbow outline of a person. They all knew who this was...their creator 'D.' He looked and saw the four of them walking towards him.

'D': Ah, it seems you all made it. I'm sorry if I called you when you were busy."

Slayer: *sigh* It's ok, 'D.' I know you didn't want to. I was spending time with my family. I would have said no to this if it wasn't for the fact they said you would be here. It's rare for you to call us; unless it's super important. Is everything ok? Nothing wrong with your health, is there?!?"

'D': "No, no, no. I'm good. I summon you here because it does have something to deal with you all and the Storm branch. We're about to go to a meeting with another Overseer branch."

Slayer: "Really? That's rare for you to come? You know you don't have to come to these. I mean we have no problem telling people you were the one who created us?"

'D': "Well you see this is only a one-on-one branch-to-branch meeting."

Slayer: "Eh? Then why are you coming with us this time?"

Kayla: "That's because we're going to meet his girlfriend." Kayla had a cheeky smile. Slayer blinks several times before his eyes widen.

Slayer: "Ehhhhh!!! Your girlfriend actually rules over some overseer!?!"

'D': "Heheh, yeah usually we wouldn't get involved in this. But we will be there overseeing everything really."

Slayer: "Holy shit, I was not expecting to meet our creator girlfriend branch. I wonder what type of overseer they're like. I also hope none of them flirt with me."

Zero: "Don't you have like two more spots open with your harem?"

Slayer: "Yes, but that doesn't change the fact I want whoever it is to flirt with me with none of them here. You've seen how Neo and Levy can get."

Zero: "True. But, we should be good. You already met two overseers from this branch."

Slayer: "I have?!?!"

Kayla: "Yep, we're going to meet the Takuasuna branch."

Slayer: "WE ARE!?! Wait!!? YOUR GIRLFRIEND IS THE CREATOR OF THAT BRANCH!?!" 'D' just smiled at Slayer.

A few minutes later, the 4 Storm and their creator were in a nice-looking room with 'D' sitting in a chair and the Storm siblings standing behind him in a C formation. Not too long, a person walks out of a portal with long hair and a female-looking rainbow mirage body. She took a seat in the chair across 'D,' and not long after, 4 overseers walked out.

As they walked out looked serious, the shortest one tripped on her feet and face-planted onto the floor. The Storm side blinked several times. The Takuasuna and the other three overseers shook their heads. The short one then got up and chuckled.

??? (Short hair): "Heheh, I guess I try to act cool."

??? (Purple hair): "Oooh Rosemy, we told you we don't have to act all professional with this branch."

Rosemy: "Are you kidding?! All we need too! We're meeting the 'Storm' branch! So many people know how powerful these guys are!?! Everyone knows they're like some of the most super serious branches!! Like super scary! I heard their main overseer is well respected and super strong! I heard he can hurl skyscraper!!?"

??? (reddish-orangish hair): "Rosemy..."

Rosemy: "Not now, Kiki! Talking to Seil. I want to make a good first impression on them! If we can stay in good graces with them that would be ideal! After-all the last time I heard we talk to them it didn't leave a good taste on either side. Well I understand we had no choice given someone from their domain attacked Kiki. But still we could maybe talk things-"

??? (Blonde hair): "Rosemy."

Rosemy: "Give me a minute Kumiko. I didn't want to start a war with them. And get on a demi-reaper bad side. Do you know how scary those guys are!! I heard even over half the council is scared of him and has him on the overseer watch list! Do you know how hard that is to get on that watch list!?! And still, demand respect from your peers!?"

Kiki: "Rosemy!!"

Rosemy: "WHAT!!?" Her head turned towards the Storm family, who were staring at her. 'Perfect' took a long sip from his hi-c orange drink he magically had. "....Ahhhhhhh!!!" Cover her face with her hands. "I'm just embarrassed, myself!!!"

Slayer: "You know this is the first time I ever heard someone actually give me some type of praise that wasn't a threat. Do....do people actually see in that light?"

Zero: "You'll be surprised, even with our past reputation many do seek us out for what we can do and help with; I mean how many young overseers have come to you for advice or tips."

Slayer: "Huh...I just never thought about that..."

After the Takuasuna branch calmed down and got their bearings.

Rosemy: *ahem* "Heheh, I guess we should go around the room and introduce ourselves."

'K': I'll go first. I'm the creator of the Takuasuna branch. Just call me 'K.'" She looked at 'D,' and you could see her smile slightly. "Hi 'D' or should I say daddy in front of your crew."

'D': "H-H-Hey! Can we not!! The last thing I need is these guys to tease me."

Slayer: "So you call you...da-" Smirking.

'D': "Finish that sentence, and I will put you into an embarrassing form. It's going to make, Zero pony form look tame."

Slayer: "I'll stay silent....pft."

Rosemy: "Oooooh you had a pony form!!?"

Zero: "We are NOT going to bring that form up!"

Kumiko: "Awww, Zero don't be like that. At least you get to say you were hung like a horse." She had a cheeky smile on her face.

Zero blushed and wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth and stayed silent.

Slayer: "The fact Zero didn't have a comeback for that...is...astounding!?!!"

'D': "I'll go next. I'm the creator of the Storm branch and these overseers behind me. Just call me 'D'."

Kiki: *whisper to Seil* "That D will be going into a 'Key' later that's for sure." Seil burst out laughing.

'K': "Kiki, do you have something you like to share with the class?"

Kiki: "Nothing!...Wait, I should go next! Kikerikii! Name Kiki Takuasuna the eternal Phoenix of the branch and is the second in command."

(A/N: heavily based off Takanashi Kiara)

Kiki: *looks at Slayer and smirks* "Hello again, Slayer; how Byleth and Neo are doing."

Slayer: "Oh you know...still ready to kill you after you know you got super grabby with me in front of them."

Kiki: "Awww, I hope they don't have any hard feelings. I mean I'm sure your lovely ladies love to feel 'up' and 'over' that body of yours." She had a sly flirty smile on her face.

Slayer: "Good to see you haven't changed one bit. Since the last time, it's good to see you recover fully from the fight."

Kiki: "Yeah, good thing Maya didn't take my trait fully, only part of my power. If it wasn't for my sisters I would have been trapped in your domain and would have a hard time reforming and stuff. And this time I got to keep my memories, heheh."

Zero: "The Phoenix trait has its benefits."

Kiki: "Heheh, yep!"

Kayla: "I guess I'll go next. The cosmic bender of the Storm branch; Kayla Storm. Also the only remaining female of the Storm family, until Slayer girlfriends fully get the name."

Slayer: "Give it time, it will happen."

Kumiko: "Heheh, I guess I'll go next; name Kumiko Takuasuna the time traveler worker of the Takuasuna branch." She smiles at Zero. "Hi, ZeZe."

(A/N: base off Watson Amelia)

Zero: *a slight blush appears* "Don't start."

Slayer: "ZeZe." Slayer had a smirk on his face.

Zero: "I will yeet you."

Kumiko: "If you must know, Zero and I are actually co-worker. We met on the field together and since then a bond has been formed."

Zero: "More like saving your ass out of trouble and not getting killed."

Kumiko: *smirk* "You love this ass a lot if I remember-"

Zero: "Moving ON!!" Zero gritted his teeth and closed his eyes with a blush on his face. Slayer and Kayla try their hardest not to laugh or tease him.

'Perfect': "I'll go next. The impossible Storm; name is 'Perfect' Storm. I'm considered the strongest in the family but I'm not the head."

Seil: "Hey from I heard your reputation precedes you. Many overseers claim getting to see you in action is rare and you're one of the more deadlier overseers out there. They said you just like the rest of your family have the power and skill to be on the council. Why aren't you?"

'Perfect': "Eh, I'm not that type of person. I might be the perfect being, but I still have things to me that make me different from others. I'm not really a person who likes ordering around. Unless I need to, I'm a carefree type of guy."

Seil: "Heh, guess the rumors about you guys branch is true. Some of the most scary people. But also super laid back and like to mind their business. I guess I'll go next, the dragon tamer and master of the Takuasana branch; Seil Takuasuna. It's been a while since I talked to you all."

(A/N: Design base off Selen Tatsuki)

Kayla: "Yeah, the last time we talked was the whole Maya incident."

Slayer: "Aka, if I didn't kill Maya it was war."

Seil: "You all know how things work, once you attack and damage an overseer of another branch. If you don't make a fair trade it results in war between the two branches. I didn't want to do it; but I wasn't going to turn a blind eye to letting my family nearly die from another branch mess."

Slayer: "Yeah, I know."

Zero: "I'll go next. The council member and time controller of the Storm branch; Zero Storm. Let's hope we all can get along."

Kiki: "I'm impressed they haven't found a way to get rid of you off the council."

Zero: "They're trying, but with all my work or our work. Give them a reason why they can't get rid of us."

Rosemy: "I guess the Storm branch lives up to the reputation for sure. I'll go next, the little thorny user bloom in the darkness; Rosemy Takuasuna the leader of the branch."

(A/N: Design based off Rosemi Lovelock)

Slayer: "Wait, you're the leader!?!"

Rosemy: "Yep, yep! I'm also the youngest in the branch."

Slayer: "Wow, same!"

Rosemy: "W-Wait really!?! We are both the youngest and the leader of our respected branch!?!"

Slayer: "I guess so."

Rosemy: "Ehhhh, oh man, oh man! I'm in the same group and faction as the leader of the Storm. I'm sorry for everything that happened!" She bowed. "I wish I could have come up with a better solution!"

Slayer: "Woah, woah it's ok."

Rosemy: "I-It is?"

Slayer: "Yeah, as shitty it was I had to kill a close friend. In the end, I have to give it a.... let's say a piece we need to stop someone back in my domain."

Rosemy: "Oh...ummmm if you say so. I...I hope we can make up to you about all of this."

Slayer: "Will get to this meeting, I should introduce myself first. The reaper Storm of the branch; name Xavier Storm. But I go by Slayer as an overseer's name."

Rosemy: "So cool you have a secondary name!!! Awww name I'm so jealous!!" She had a star in her eyes.

Slayer, 'Perfect,' and Kayla: 'I was not expecting the leader of the Takausana branch to act like this?!?'

Kiki: "Ummm, Rosemy."

Rosemy: "....*ahem* Sorry about that."

Zero: "We should get this meeting underway."

They all nodded their heads.

Rosemy: *deep breath* "I guess we should explain since we were the one who called you all here for this meeting."

Rosemy snapped her finger, and a person appeared on the screen; on the screen appeared was a man. An adult man with wavy blue hair and pale skin. He also wears a glowing blue earring on his right ear and a pointed, beak-shaped black mask covering his eyes.

Kiki: "This is a man from our domain. His actual name is Escher Fontlize. But, he prefers to go by the name 'the doctor'."

Kayla: "Fun name." Rolls her eyes.

Kiki: "He was created to be a proud worker in the domain and can be in the term as let's say like you all Ten-Keys. Not a huge fighter but more to betterment of the domain."

Seil: "And at first it was like that. Working and coming up with things or ways that would be for the betterment of the domain and let us stand on our own two feet. But, then something happened."

Zero: "And that was?"

Kumiko: "We learn what he was doing with some of his experiments. We learn he begins to destroy timelines or collect their core in them. He began to do lab experiments on indecent lives from across the multiverse."

Slayer: "And I'm already not liking where this is going."

Rosemy: "At first we gave him a simple guideline to follow. He was only allowed to test on criminals if was to help the domain. No one else. But!"

Seil: "He was supposed to come to one of us for that or one of the guardians for the domain and we would decide if that criminal's crime was just to be tested on or will they be thrown in a simple prison."

Kumiko: "But, as you can guess, he broke that rule. Started small with taking from smaller places in the domain. Grabbing low criminals under our noses, followed by regular people who wanted to live their lives."

Slayer: "Man, why do I get a sense of deja vu."

'D': "Let it go Xavier, we talk about this."

Slayer: "Right, sorry."

Rosemy: "At first we didn't notice and thought it was a bigger criminal at work at the time. When the reports were coming in to us from him; how he would phrase it, would not paint him as the person doing it. Escher was a smart man, cunning at it. Knew how to deflect the situation towards somewhere else. That was his strong suit, leading us on a wild goose chase through the multiverse."

Slayer: "For a guy who considers himself a 'doctor' he is more of a scientist than anything."

Seil: "He was a doctor alright. A doctor at making people better, but in the more dangerous method of patients. It truly got bad the moment some of our guardians started to go missing and we noticed some verses with characters wasn't appearing on our radar or checks."

Zero: "The fact he was able to sneak into different multiverses and grab people it's a lot more trickery than people believe. Unless direct access by a council member or with one of their overseers, getting into other verses; him not getting the attention of any of the three multiverse forces is shocking."

Kiki: "It's because he learned of a method that was very much akin to you all." This surprised the 4 Storm members.

Zero: "What do you mean?"

Kumiko: "As you know too well at least you three not counting Xavier. Given how close our two domains are with each other. It is only natural we take lessons from you all and learn. And don't forget many overseers know who the Storm branch is and all you all can do."

Seil: "So would it surprise you if someone on our team wouldn't dig into your research. Since-"

Zero: "A scientist and doctor's best tools is other research you can work off of, he learns of our methods."

Rosemy: "Yes, you all knew the method to avoid and break things without getting caught. To this day, many overseers seek to replicate your techniques you all develop, but of course...."

Kayla: "We never gave them out, which makes it impossible to gain the methods and means we learn about these. We couldn't let it get out no matter what. We knew better than anyone what damage and things could happen if any of the Storm's secrets got out."

'Perfect': "We have created and perfected a lot of things but we always made sure if it could be replicated it wouldn't be close to ours/the original. Hell, people are still trying to figure out how to make our sealing techniques."

Zero: "But, because he was on your team at first he at least possibly saw something close to it."

Kumiko: "Actually, he took a lot of interest in the Storm domain. Many of the things you all did in the past he became quite interested in."

Slayer: "Because of course he did, for all the good and bad shit this branch did."

Kiki: "Why we may not fully agree on everything you all did, at least you all change and seek to be better. And it didn't help that karma kind of hit you all." The four Storm heads snap towards Kiki and jump a bit.

Kumiko: "You had that coming."

Rosemy: "Anyway, Escher tried to replicate the techniques and skills you all did with his own methods. But of course he couldn't get them right and it was only a matter of time before we caught on."

Seil: "Escher is a very prideful man, he would taunt his creation or his creative genius around and love to see us give him love and praise. And at first we believe he just wanted to be a part of the team and actually help the domain...but no. No, he wanted something much more."

Slayer: ....*begins to think*....*It then clicks to him.* "He wanted to be an overseer." His siblings look with a bit of surprise.

Rosemy: "How did you come to that conclusion so quickly?"

Slayer: "A man who did terrible experiments to learn different effects on the multiverse or people, went to different verses to kidnap people, learn what works and what doesn't. Went past his own creators, sought out a different method on what they did. But most of all want praise and recognition, from those he works with, he either wants to take over or be on the same tier as you all. Given so far from this meeting we haven't heard he was trying to fully overthrow any of you, which leads me to believe he wants at least the same power as all of you. As in us as well."

The Takuasuna branch members blink.

'K': "Told you all my boyfriend's overseers have interesting brains."

Rosemy: "*ahem* Wow....your correct. He wants us to make him an overseer. We can't tell actually why he wanted to become one so badly. But, that was the end goal for him."

Zero: "And it seems, no matter how hard he tries to get you all to get him to turn into one; you wouldn't allow it."

Seil: "Correct, unlike you all we don't use the methods to transform the creations we create without the help of our creator to make one an overseer. Since we never told our guardians about 'K', no one beside those in this room knew of her."

Kayla: "Leaning him toward us because we know different methods."

Kumiko: "Correct. Which leads him to kidnap more and more people from the multiverse, since from what we learn and remember from the notes we do have from you all it requires something with people from the multiverse." 

Rosemy: "I can turn a blind eye to certain people who have to suffer, but I can't accept the fact innocent lives are being used for a selfish goal for the sake of becoming something that would only make you more and more greedy. I might be a part of the dark faction but there are things I can't just sit idly by and let happen under my watch." Rosemy had her hand on her chest proudly, with Slayer smiling at her.

Seil: "With Escher getting more and more confident in his testing, he began to slip up more and more and felt like he covered his track good enough. That he wouldn't be caught."

Rosemy: "But, what was his downfall was when he came to me one day and brought up an idea I could not even think about doing. He wants me to have a fake partnership with you all, for us to possibly gain some of your branch research."

Slayer: "I'm sorry the idiot said what!!?!?"

Kumiko: "Whatever was in you all notes from some of the things we did observe was something big that would give Escher a huge push in his development. And he wanted to see a way to get it. It must be the mission piece he needs to become an overseer; how close? We don't know. But, from the sound and things we found when we raided his labs it sounded like he was only missing a few things."

Zero: "Pft, sure. Missing a few things. If I had to guess he was missing a lot of things. And if he did get our research notes all he would learn is possibly missing a lot more things. Being from the chain of an overseer creation and not the 'creator' like 'D' or 'K' creation, becoming an overseer is much more difficult."

Rosemy: "We can only imagine. It wasn't long after that moment we raided him, to see just what he was up to and what we learned...I wish we would have learned of all his actions sooner......" Rosemy looked down sad. "So many innocent people's lives lost, we try to save as many as we could and try to get them back home. But by the time we got them out many of them were lifeless soulless people; some were already dead. And those who were alive were beyond broken...*sigh*...."

Seil: "I truly felt bad for that round face cheek girl...from what I heard she was always a cheerful person back in her verse."

Slayer: "Round face cheek girl? *ahem* If you don't mind me asking what was her name? If you don't mind me asking?"

Kiki: "Hm? Oh, her name was Ochaco Uraraka. When we found her she was one of the few that was still alive. But, the look in her eyes made her look like she was a broken girl. Her quirk, from her world, was taken from her. We couldn't locate her verse at all. And she wouldn't even speak."

Rosemy: "We try give her a home in our domain...but after a few days she sadly commit suicides. *sigh* I fail as a leader for those closer to my domain. I'm sorry."

Slayer: "Don't blame yourself for what happened."

Rosemy: "B-But-"

Slayer: "It's ok. I can only imagine the pain you must be feeling after that moment. All we can do as leaders is stay strong for others and learn from the mistakes. And never allow it to happen again. We are both members of the dark factions so we are already used to painful experiences; for an overseer like us we must stay strong and keep pushing forward and value everything that comes afterwards. Take it from another overseer who has been in your spot before, never forget that pain, always remember why it hurts. Never let it go and never allow it to happen again. We might be gods to others, but we are still humans deep down under everything. Don't hold nothing in, it's ok to admit you mess up but never shoulder all the pain and guilt. You have family here to lean on them." Slayer smiles at Rosemy.

The Takuasuna branch was shocked and blinked several times.

'K': "Wow he really does take after you 'D', heh."

'D': "I think I did a pretty good job when it came to Xavier."

Slayer: "I also learn from my family."

Kiki: "Heheh, if that's how well you skill you are when given advice. I can see why you have so many lovely ladies loving you and a great father."

Slayer: "I don't think, I'm all that. They were the ones who made me a better person and helped me become who I am today." Slayer rubs the back of his head.

Zero: "We should get back on topic, so if you all basically raided this dude lab and I'm guessing caught him? What happened?"

Kumiko: "*sigh* Yes, and we had planned to hand him over to the TVA and them as soon as possible. But, the day of the transfer from what we were told it was a clone."

Zero: 'A clone? Strange? A normal clone would be able to tell from the moment the TVA and them get their hands on him? The only way for him to get away was the 'doctor' they caught was already a clone but even then one of them would have may it, disappear or known it was a clone? Hmmm...'

Kumiko: "For a while, we looked up and down our domain believing he was still here and for a while he was....but he made it to another domain."

Seil: "One that we have close ties with and one that is standing here right in front of us."

Slayer: "Ours?!?!"

Kiki: "Yep."

Kayla: "But how?!?! We would have sensed him coming in!?! And there is no way anyone can get in without-" A capsule was thrown in front of the Storm family. It had a logo they knew all too well.

Seil: "I'm sure you all can guess and know what that is...something that'll allow those who aren't Storm to get into you all domain without the permission of the council. Only given out by those-"

Zero: "By those of the Storm branch...."

Kumiko: "And they only other Storm outside you four who knows anything about the Storm branch...."

Slayer: "Is Allen....Storm....."

Rosemy: "Meaning at some point Escher ran into Allen Storm...."

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

We go to a room with different posters hanging up on the wall. And plushies on the beds; there were two beds in the room; we then see two fluffy black ears perk up, then a black tail swaying side to side in the air. We see a little girl jump off the bed and go over to the bed in the room.

The ears stick up, and we see the person, Mio Storm. She giggled a bit before....JUMP!!

Mio: "WAKE UP!!" Mio jumps on the other bed, where she lands on her sister, Lulu Storm.

Lulu: "AH!!"

Mio: "Wake up! Wake up! Wake up; it's Christmas! It's Christmas!!" Mio ran around in a circle in the center of the room between the beds.

Lulu groans as she gets up, rubbing her ears a bit.

Lulu: "Someone excited."

Mio: "Of course!! It's Christmas! We finally get to spend it! But best of all we get to spend it with a family for once!! We don't have to eat dirty food or trash! I can't wait to see what mommy and daddy cook. Come on, come on! Let's go!!" Mio pulls Lulu's arm.

Lulu: "Alright, alright give me a minute! We got washed up and Everything. Let's wake up the others."

Mio: "Yeah!"

Mio and Lulu got out of their bedroom. And began to make their way into the hallway of their new house.

Today was a special day; today was a holiday called Christmas. One Lulu knew about, but for the last couple of years, she never got to experience it. Given Lulu was what people in this domain would consider an ice-wolf/demi-human, she immensely enjoyed the cold and was fond of snow. It has been such a long time since Lulu got to experience this...

Lulu's life was a hectic one. Being from a clan of killers and being taught; Only how to kill and hunt. At an early age, all Lulu knew for a while. There were only a few moments she could remember she did things' fun' or kids related. To her former family/clan, fun had no use to them unless the hunt or the job was fun. It didn't help that her clan was also hunted, given their unique breed, a demi-human.

Many sought after her clan/former family to let it be to breed them, take them as slaves, or just to be killed; it didn't matter if her clan was targeted. So Lulu had to mature much sooner than most kids, and because of that, she understood a lot more in the world than most kids her age, sadly.

For a while, that's all Lulu knew for a time; that was all she felt she would need. But one day, Everything changed. Given her race tended to take things to the extreme and wanted to strike back against the primary race of the domain, aka humans. Her clan planned an attack on a village just a short distance from hers. But none knew that the humans planned a sneak attack on their own and planned to wipe out and capture her clan.

They did this by having a child befriend another little ice wolf in the village and would treat them like a friend. But in all reality, the little ice wolf was being used to gain information about the ice-wolf race. And learn about their plans, strengths, weaknesses, etc. And soon, the humans launch a snack attack on her village and begin to wipe out the clan.

Lulu and her clan try to fight off the humans, but they know Everything about how to counter the race, and in one night, Lulu's race is wiped out to pure extinction. The only reason Lulu and a few survived was because she was a girl, and it was apparent what they wanted and to be used for...

Lulu can never forget the scars she received mentally and physically during those weeks. She had to hear the pure scream and pain from her other female kind and her being touched. Lulu still shuddered some of those nights, but she got over it.

The only reason Lulu escaped was because one night, when some filthy pig tried to get her to suck his ****, She bit the damn things, and of course, the pig got mad and beat the hell out of her. Doing the beating, the guy threw her right toward a window she fell through. How she survived. she can't honestly tell you; she believed the gods of the world decided to be merciful to her.

Lulu got away, and when she got away, she ran into another wolf but one from another race. One from the black wolf, a little wolf, will come to see as a sister Mio.

Lulu learned from her sister that her race was also targeted and wiped out, but Mio clan had a traitor and sold them all out. Mio was forced to watch both her parents get violated....both. And her brother....she only saw one day while she was chained up the next day...he was gone for good.

Lulu and Mio, at that point, were together and helped care for each other. Neither one had any more family to go to or have. They only had each other, and for a while, that was fine. Lulu and Mio hunt and survive together. They did what they were taught to survive by any means necessary.

While Lulu was a better hunter in the wild and had no problem killing. Mio was no slouch far from it. What most didn't know, but Lulu knew very well Mio has a very dangerous killer intent. As innocent as Mio might act or seem, Lulu knew what her sister hid inside her.

For nearly a year or more, Lulu didn't know back then but didn't care. She and Mio were surviving on the streets and in the wild. They had no choice but to steal, kill, rob, and run to cling for their life. They didn't trust no one but themselves and each other. But then, one day, Mio started to get sick; Lulu didn't want to lose her sister, but she didn't know if any human would help her and Mio. And she didn't know what type of medicine to use!!

Lulu tried her best to nurse Mio back to health, but things weren't looking good. But then two people came to Mio and Lulu, saviors, two unlikely people.

Two of her parents now, Xavier Storm and Byleth. Lulu knew who these two were and ensured she and Mio avoided these two as much as possible. Lulu heard the rumors of Byleth, the Ashen demon, and Xavier, a man considered a devil in disguise. Lulu could smell their bloodlust and knew they would be killed if they ever crossed paths with them.

But when they finally crossed paths, they accidentally stumbled upon the small, broken-down hut Mio and Lulu were staying at. And Lulu didn't think they wanted to help them. So she tried to fight Xavier; the keyword is 'try' because Slayer kept destroying and blocking all her attacks until she passed out from exhaustion.

The next time Lulu woke up, she was in the lovely room? And Mio was getting taken care of and back to health. Lulu and Mio were soon brought into the Storm family, and at first, she was skeptical, given what she knew of the two of them. And still had a hard time trusting humans/others.

But after spending more and more time with the family, Lulu...was happy. And wouldn't trade this family up for anything and is very thankful for them.

Mio and Lulu soon got to another room and opened the door. In this room were two more of her siblings staying; Pichu and Amethyst Storm. The first two kids were taken in by the Storm family.

When Lulu and Mio heard their story, it helped both of them understand. Everyone in this family was saved by their father and had all been through a lot. Mio and Lulu would bond with their siblings, given they both know what it is like to be used and hunted for what they are. Both her siblings were unique, for sure.

For the oldest Pichu, he was what Lulu learned was a pokemon? And they usually don't talk. But this one knows how to speak and is far more powerful than any other Pichu and probably its entire evolution line, Lulu believes.

Then there was Amethyst, the purple-haired twin fighter she named herself. That does bring a chuckle to Lulu a bit. Amethyst has a second person named Crimson inside her. Surprisingly, they get along reasonably well and often help each other. Lulu was not expecting that when she got told that.

Lulu: "Ah, it seems you two are already up."

Amethyst: "Heck yeah!!! We couldn't miss this Christmas for you all! This will be both of you two's first Christmas together, and celebrating with us!" Amethyst smiled as she put her little Santa hat next to her bed.

Pichu: "Last year it was just dad, mommy Byleth and Neo with the two of us. This family has grown in the last year."

Mio: "Yeah! We now have in total 6 mommies!! And even more siblings!!"

Pichu: "Speaking of which we should go wake them up or you know see if they are up yet."

The Storm kids cheer. They make their way down the halls. Another reason the family had to move in the last two months has been hectic!!!

It all started a week after having a group of friends their parents allowed to have their kids over to spend time with them all. After they went back to their home, Everything seemed to be typical for the family, and Everything was peaceful. But then, one day, their dad was out meeting with their aunt and uncles. Lulu and the family were out having a good time together before they got attacked!

It was so random and nearly threw all of them off; it wasn't for the fact; everyone has trained and has grown through an experience of getting attacked. Lulu will never forget seeing the pure anger she saw on her mother Byleth's face that day; it was so rare to EVER see her mother's expression change. If a look could kill her mom, Byleth look would have killed the attacker several times.

Thankfully the family came through with only minor cuts and scratches, nothing too crazy. Even when her dad showed up, the attacker who got left behind felt her father's wrath; Slayer.

But the attack was because of someone, a 'doctor.' From another domain, escaped and has been on the run for a while. And found a way to get into this domain and has been watching her father for a time. And was interested in her father, Slayer.

After a gurgling two weeks of dealing with this 'doctor,.' And his group, a lot of things were gained from that experience. For one, they gain several new family members.

And the one they're going to check on first is their new sister Rezza. A short white hair with one side usually covering her left eye; a girl with red eyes who has blossomed like flower pupils. But what makes her unique is that she is like their dad Slayer also has the sharingan.

Rezza was a lab experiment created by the guy who took an interest in Slayer. And using her father's blood, another overseer's blood, their mommy Byleth, and their other two new mommies. Rezza was born, and her whole mission was to fight Lulu and her siblings' father, Xavier, and attack the weakness; he has for kids.

But given Rezza was a Storm, the person underestimated just how unique a Storm really is and how important family means to a Storm. And after several attempts. Thanks to her father and mommy Byleth, they could get through to her. And saved her from the dude, and now she is a part of the family. And she is technically daddy and mommy Byleth's legitimate child.

They soon got to her room; Rezza had a room to herself. Only because she was made from Slayer and another overseer's DNA. She has the power of what Xavier told the kids, his trait, along with the other overseer trait. So the room was designed to help her withstand her power when dad wasn't around.

When they opened the door standing in the middle of the room was Rezza looking out the window, looking at the snow falling.

Mio: "Hey sis!!!"

Rezza: *turn her head* "Mio...Amethyst...Pichu....Lulu...you came here?"

(She a lot shorter but this closest I could get it, Sorry)

Amethyst: "Pft! Of course silly! You think we wasn't gonna come get you! Don't forget you're a part of this family too now silly!"

Rezza: "Ah, right, sorry." Rezza put her hand on her chest.

Lulu: "Hey, hey none of that. Just because you were made to attack this family is the past. You're one of us now, and that's what matters now."

Rezza: "I...thank you. I'm still getting used to all...of this." She raises her arms and makes a motion around the room. "I don't think I deserve to be here...I try to kill our...parents. Still feel weird saying that."

Mio: "Pft don't be silly. None of us hold that against plus...heheh."

Lulu: "Nearly everyone in this family has to try to hurt dad at least once, doing the first time we meet him."

Mio: "Except me and mommy Levy!!"

Pichu: "To be fair, you were sick at the time."

Mio: "Yeah....true. Still counts!!"

Rezza: "Dad said the same thing....is it really true." She looks at Amethyst.

Amethyst: *rubs the back of her head* "Yeah, most of the time it was by accident. Believe us, you will fit right in! This family has all gone through crazy stuff."

Rezza: "I know...I read through all your past."

Mio: "Oh right I forgot you can do that."

Lulu: "Come on let's go get the other up! Once we get the last two up we gonna wake our parents up and jump on their bed."

Mio: "Let's hurry, I think daddy for once is in bed, sleep! This is perfect!!"

Pichu: "Alright, alright we still have to wake up two more siblings. Well three, but we have to wait for mommy and dad to wake up the third one."

They all exit the room and make their way toward another room. As Rezza was floating slightly off the ground next to Lulu.

Lulu: "Do you really have to float all the time." Lulu had a smirk and rolled her eyes.

Rezza: "Oh um...sorry."

Lulu: "Hey! No need to apologize. We have no problem with it, I'm only messing with you."

Rezza: "Ah...I see. I understand."

Lulu: "Man, we really get you a sense of humor."

Rezza: "I do have a sense of humor."

Lulu: "Do you?"

Rezza: "Yeah, want to hear a joke."

Lulu: "Go on."

Rezza: "Knock, knock."

Lulu: "Who there?" Lulu raises an eyebrow.

Rezza: "Me."

Lulu: "Me who?"

Rezza: "Me, open the door, it's cold out here." Lulu just stares at Rezza for a bit before blinking a few times. "What?"

Lulu: "We got work on your joke, because wow...."

Rezza: "You just giving me the cold shoulder and don't find it funny."

Lulu: "Did you make a pun? And I think you use that pun wrong."

Rezza: "I know what I said. We're here."

They looked at the door before knocking and going in. Inside were two other kids around their age. One boy and one girl; Neal Storm and Lori Storm. You want to talk about interesting situations and crazy ways to get into the family. These two, for sure, take the cake!

Neal and Lori's Storm aren't technically Slayer kids, but they are Storm. You see, both of them are actually Allen Storm kids. Before, Allen lost it and went crazy to try to destroy the family. He sealed away his two kids in crystal imprisonment; for years!!!

The family, mainly Lulu's father and his siblings, have been trying to figure out a way to break the seal, but nothing for the longest time was working. But after the whole stuff with the guy who wanted to take the domain. And her father (failing at it). Her father and they finally broke the crystal he told them.

But you want to talk about a first reaction.... the moment they introduce themselves and say who their dad was. Mio and Lulu have never seen Amethyst and Pichu react so fast and change expressions. A fight nearly broke out between the four of them.

Thankfully Lulu's parents, mainly her dad, broke it up; after that, Lulu and Mio learn about the whole family debacle that went down before they join in. Lulu wasn't shocked but was still surprised by some of the stuff she did here. Mio sums this family up in one phase....a literal Storm.

Things have been a little tense for the siblings for the past few weeks. You had Rezza trying to fit in with knowing Everything and her abilities. You had the other two kids now whose dad was the person who nearly killed everyone in the family. You then had Pichu and Amethyst trying their best not to be upset and not hold a grudge, given they were also nearly killed by their new sibling's old dad. And you still had Mio and Lulu. Oh, they couldn't forget about the other new family member they will get too.

Plus, their new mothers! So yeah, things have been pretty crazy in the Storm household! But thankfully, they seem to be calming down, and everyone is slowly getting along. There is still some friction here and there, but progress is being made. Slowly.

Once they got in the room, Mio woke both of them up.

Lulu: "Raise and shine sleepy heads."

Neal: "Mhmmm do we have too...."

Lori: "Why do we have to get up so early."

Pichu: "Today is Christmas, that's why." The two kids shot up out of bed.

Neal and Lori: "Christmas!!!"

(Neal Storm)

(Lori Storm)

Lori: "Man, what was the last time we spent Christmas?!?"

Neal: "I...I don't know but let's go!!" The two kids jumped out the bed and ran for the door, but Amethyst got in front of them.

Amethyst: "Hold!!"

Lori: "Eh? Everything ok?"

Amethyst: "Everything is fine. But what we are all going to do is surprise our parents."

Neal: "What do you mean by surprise?"

Mio: "We're gonna go jump on top of daddy and mommies!!"

Neal: "*gasps* Really!?!" Neal got excited.

Pichu: "Yep, dad isn't up yet and seems to have had a good amount of sleep. So this is one of the lucker chances we got!"

Lori: "What are we waiting for! Let's go!"

All the kids rush to their parent's bedroom except for Rezza, who floats slowly over to the siblings. Who all wait at the door.

They all crack open the door and look inside. They could see their parents, their heroes, knocked out in bed. They could see their father, Xavier, was snuggling with Byleth's chest, and he was asleep. But to make sure.,

Lulu: "Psh, Rezza check to make sure dad is asleep."

Rezza: "Umm? Alright." Rezza floats above the siblings before her eyes glow and look at her father's soul. She could tell it was pulsing usually, meaning there was no issue, and he was asleep. She floats back down. "He's asleep. I don't think he-"

Pichu: "That's all we need to hear! Charge!!"

All the kids except Rezza jump over to the bed and land on top of the adults!

The kids (except Rezza): "IT'S CHRISTMAS!! IT'S CHRISTMAS!!!"

Slayer: "Ugghhh."

Amethyst: "Come on get up! Get up! It's Christmas! It's Christmas!"

Nagant: "We're getting up... we're getting up...*groan* give us a minute ...." The back of Kaina's head fell to the pillow while Neo fell right on top of Nagant's boobs.

Levy: "*Yawn* you kids go wash up and everything, we'll be down soon." Levy's eyes weren't even open as she leaned forward.

Mio: "Ok mommy!"

All the kids rush out of the room, with Rezza slowly following them again.

Slayer: "Guess we should get up soon."

Levy: "I'll go cook breakfast this morning. It's my turn anyway."

Slayer: "Need any help I'll-"

Levy: "Nope this time you relax some more you already done a lot."

Slayer: "Oh...ummm ok."

Byleth: "I should get up and get little Storm up; make sure he didn't poop himself." Byleth got up.

Slayer: "Let me know if you need anything, babe."

Byleth: "No problem." Byleth kisses Slayer before leaving the room.

With the kids who were in the bathroom all brushing their teeth, while brushing their teeth, a little dragon-like serpent came out of Neal's back and grabbed the toothbrush before going back into Neal. The kids nodded their heads at Neal and brushed their teeth.

Rezza floated over everyone's wash rag to their face and began to clean themselves up. Once done, they all exit the bathroom. They saw their mother, Byleth, carrying the last newest member of the family. Their little baby brother, Xerxes Storm.

(His hair is green)

The story behind this little guy was one no one saw coming. It also happens while doing the whole ordeal with the guy who attacks the domain and everything that 'made' Rezza. You see, he was working on a secondary weapon he would have for the future, hoping to raise it as a weapon against future foes.

He was planning just in case the kids ever escaped and got away. And they were set to come back to try to fight him. He would have a surprise ready for them all, their little brother. But, of course, the plan could never go through.

Zero checked the crazy fools' labs and found the child. And learn something shocking. The kid was using a unique method, which doesn't matter but what mattered was the child's only DNA in him was Slayer and Byleth. Meaning he is biologically the son of Xavier and Byleth Storm.

Through several tests the doctor/scholar did, this was the one that survived through the process, meaning the curse put on Byleth......it was finally cleared out of the Byleth system.

When Zero brought the child to Slayer and all of them. And got told the news, Byleth and Slayer turned to each other...hugged, and both had tears rolling down their faces, shocking all the girls and kids.

And with that happening, Slayer and Byleth kept their promise to each other when they first started dating. And with Xerxes in the family, Byleth originally married into the family. And goes by Byleth Storm.

Byleth made her way downstairs with the siblings' little brother. The little brother opened his eyes as she put him in his high chair. He has two colored eyes, like her dad and mommy, Neo. But hair definitely comes from mommy Byleth. As the parents slowly started coming downstairs, the first one who came down was mommy Levy humming a tune.

Next was mommy Kaina who now has short hair; doing a fight, Nagant got most of her hair cut. But she doesn't seem to mind. She said the short hair fits her more.

Next was mommy Neo who also now has short hair. Amethyst told Lulu from the fight that Amethyst was with mommy Neo doing her battle. Neo also got her hair cut doing it, but Neo didn't mind; she was said to save her the trouble anyway.

Lulu doesn't know how often she has seen her parents stare at her mommy Neo and zone out, especially her dad. Lulu and they chuckled every time they saw it happen, lol.

The following person who came down the stairs was one of the two new mothers in the family. And her name was Sucrose, from a verse called Genshin. She has tied up long, light green hair with a streak of blue, fair skin, and amber eyes, with a pair of black round spectacles. And she also is a non-human race in the world she comes from. As well, because Sucrose has what seems to be dog ears? It never was clear what type of animal race she was, but all Lulu and they cared about her were like a demi-human.

Again doing that two-week incident with the doctor/scholar, they had to deal with at one point doing the second run-in with him. Slayer ends up pushing Levy out of the way of something and getting teleported away with their last new mom. And they end up getting teleported into another verse.

Dad ends up befriending and soon getting Sucrose to fall for him after a lot of things went down in that verse. And now she is their new mommy; of course, at first, she was a little overwhelmed and felt she wouldn't fit in.

But thanks to Lulu and Mio's help, Sucrose feels included compared to everyone else. Guess those demi-human features come in handy. Now, if only she wasn't so interested in picking apart Bibi. And figure out what he made out of, even though not even Sucrose could resist the cuteness that is Bibi. It didn't take long for her to start cuddling the little guy.

And then their mother finally came down, Es. Yes, just; well, her full name is Embryo Storage. Es is a short girl with amber (sometimes blue, depending on her mood) eyes and blonde hair. That's what Slayer gathered; her story of how she joined wasn't pleasant.

Slayer first crosses blade with Es, doing the second fight with, let's just call him the doctor. Es was unleashed against the family and, at first, fought against mommy Byleth and gave her trouble before dad came in, and the two fought. Doing their clash, they both got thrown into a portal, taking them into their mother Sucrose verse.

In there, Slayer was able to learn Es's backstory. Es, in her verse, sacrifices her life for the friends she made, and in her verse, she dies. But the doctor figured out a way using a method from the Storm family research. To extract a soul that was passed on, bringing it back to a machine. Es was turned back into completely emotionless and robotic. All that matters to her is the mission; even her life is of no consequence. If she was to die, so be it as long as she could afford what the doctor had put into her subconscious; that was to either seal and kill Slayer.

But while they were there, Slayer was able to bond with her and slowly get her to feel like her own person; and feel something she hadn't had in a while...love. And initially, Slayer was going to let her go and explore and live in the domain, given she died in her verse. But, she asks to join the relationship, shocking everyone, when she just walks up to Slayer in front of everyone and kisses him, admitting she has grown feelings for him.

And with that, the harem was complete; these were the six lovely ladies dating the overseer Slayer Storm.

And, of course, the last person who came downstairs was why they all joined this family and were together. Xavier Storm. The man who saved all of them and helped them in some way.

Lulu will admit she misjudged her father when she first met him; she didn't believe his smile around Amethyst and them. Lulu thought it was a trap, and he also was someone who was holding everyone hostage or as slaves. But, after spending more and more time with him, Lulu has come to respect and love her father.

Whenever she has an issue or wants to talk about something. Slayer makes sure he makes time for them and hears them out. He also gives her love...a father's love. Something she didn't realize she never had growing up, not even back in her old village.

Levy: "Breakfast is almost done!"

Mio: "Food!!!" Mio tails wag side to side.

Slayer: "*chuckled* Make sure you all savor each bite, don't worry we will have enough for seconds."

Rezza: "Not surprised given half this family appetite."

Pichu: "What, like 5-7 of us can eat like half a banquet alone and still probably not be full."

Mio: "Hey, I like good food."

Sucrose: "How do we get banned from 5 all-you can eat places in a span of 2 weeks?"

Slayer: "Look it took me a while to get a refrigerator big enough for all of us. I highly underestimate the stomach of a Storm."

Neal: "Let's not forget little Xerxes stomach! Did you see how much baby food he ate!"

Xerxes: "Bah!" Xerxes then teleports right to Slayer's face.

Slayer: "Ah!" Slayer grabs Xerxes off him and smiles at the little Storm. "You haven't done that for a while. Heheh." Slayer gave Xerxes back to Byleth.

Levy: "Oh dear, I feel so bad for Ender and them in a few weeks when they want to babysit."

Byleth: "Will make sure they'll be prepared for the kids."

Sucrose: "I'm still curious about this so call; Ender person you mention. You said he can climb walls?"

Nagant: "He can do more than that, but that was one of the selling points. He's a good dude."

Slayer: "I just love making his life hell! Heh!!"

Rezza: "But father isn't he under the light faction."

Slayer: "Yes, but I told you Rezza not everyone in the light faction is out to get us. He's a good dude. Believe me." Slayer smiles and rubs her hair.

Rezza: "Ok father...I'll believe you... I'm...just worried."

Slayer: "That's fine Rez, just don't blow up his house when you get there. The last thing I want to do is pay for that place. It looks expensive and I do not want to pay for that."

Pichu: "Dad you know, we make no promise."

Slayer: "Do you all want to deal with your mothers when you all get back?"

Lulu: "Nope! We'll be on our best behavior."

Slayer: "Not saying you all can't train when you get there but Ender and I are still working things out. I already told him to keep any of his co-worker away from you all. Last thing that domain is my brother and I to show up."

Rezza: "Can I then blow up the house?"

Slayer: "No."

Sucrose: "I'm more worried about leaving little Xerxes with them all; his power is still very sporadic. And we don't know what will happen if he is gone for a while from you and Byleth for so long."

Slayer: "Yeah, but thankfully thanks to Zero developing a pacifier and other things for little Storm. Ender should be good. Plus, we got have some fun with him and them with 7 powerful Storm kids heheh."

Neal: "You think he's isn't going to let my sister and me come once he hears who our dad was...." Neal looked down. Nagant came over, put her hands on his head, and rubbed his hair.

Nagant: "Psh, don't worry floorboy will understand and doesn't blame you for anything."

Lori: "You think so?"

Mio: "We know so! Don't worry, if he doesn't let you all come we go either! Storm's family sticks together!"

The Storms kids cheer, even little Xerxes.

Lulu: "Plus, if he has an issue just get mommy Neo and dad that work well before." Lulu chuckled.

Rezza: "I still don't get the nickname floor-boy?"

Neo: *sign* "Because he enjoys it, and it's funny."

Rezza: "Does he?"

Slayer: "Yep, he wouldn't mind you all calling him that." Slayer hides his chuckling.

Xerxes: "Flah-bah!"

Slayer: "Perfect, heh."

Mio: "Plus, you get to meet Thom-Thom and them! They're all super cool and nice!! And pretty cool!"

Pichu: "Wonder how much better they gotten from the little help dad gave them before they left."

Amethyst: "They're going to be so excited to meet you all!!"

Rezza: "They...they won't hate me? Or...be scared of me?"

Pichu: "Psh! Scared, nah! They'll think you're pretty cool, watch."

Rezza: "Hmm."

Slayer: "I'm going to have to pay Ender a crap ton extra in advance; the kids are going to destroy at least something to the point of rubble." Slayer took a sip of his tea.

Es: "Do you think the kids will be that bad?"

Slayer: "They have self control, that is not a problem."

Nagant: "It's when someone is going to say something or attack them. Ender and them in their domain is a dominant city life domain. The kids are going to hold back; but we are coming to expect some idiot to say something to one of the kids."

Slayer: "You attack one Storm, you attack all Storms. I'll apologize to him ahead of time."

Levy: "Breakfast done!"

Everyone: *sign* "Food!/Fah!/Breakfast!!"

The family all got past plates and began passing different breakfast plates around. People put other things on their plates. Once everyone's plate was set, they all started to dig in and talk about different things.

Sucrose: "So you each want to learn the summoning technique from your dad, next?" She asks both Mio and Lulu.

Mio & Lulu: "Yep, yep!"

Lulu: "My ice is getting better and after seeing Amethyst pull it off I want to add it to my arsenal as well."

Mio: "I want to be like dad, a jack of all trades."

Sucrose: "I see."

Nagant: "How are your studies coming along, Sucrose."

Sucrose: "Ah, so far the experiment I have tested so far is all gone very well. I will admit the plants and materials here are much more potent than anything I expected. They were so potent I was able to make a potion that enhances an apple seed producing more apples then what an original apple seed would have done."

Slayer: "That's good to hear. Glad you still have your alchemy passion." He smiles at her, making her blush.

Levy: "So are you kids excited to open up to all your presents!?"

The kids: "Yeah!!!"

Mio: "I hope I got that book I was interested in!!"

Pichu: "I hope I was able to get some of the things on my wishlist."

Lulu: "I wouldn't mind getting another comfy blanket."

Amethyst: "I can't wait to check the stockings, that is the most interesting part. I wonder what sweets Santa brought."

Lulu: "I still can't believe a jolly fat man somehow can get to every house in the world within what 10 hours!? In one night!? Pft, I guess we can say we heard about a guy who is just as fast as dad." Lulu chuckled.

Mio: "How can someone eat so many cookies and not get sick of it?"

Slayer & Neo: 'Wait until she meets Ruby.'

Lori: "I mean we saw mommy Es eat what....over 50 cups of pudding and not once get a stomach ache."

Es: *the little hair stand flick* "Pudding is really good."

Slayer: "We now have four sweet tooth bandits."

Amethyst: "But, I guess Santa lost a lot of weight this year?"

Neal: "Hmm? What makes you say that?"

Amethyst: "Last night, I had to use the bathroom and I think I was still drowsy, and I believe I saw Santa Claus. But, he didn't look that fat? He look pretty built to me? Also he is a lot shorter." Slayer nearly spits his drink.

Lulu: "Uh huh?"

Amethyst: "But, I'm sure I was dreaming because I thought I saw Mommy Neo kiss Santa claus."

Slayer and Neo both went stiff a bit.

Mio: "*gasp* Mommy Neo do you remember any of this last night?"

Neo: *sign* "Sorry, sweetie, I don't; I did get up at one point in the night." *sign* To check on the gift of everything. But I don't remember seeing 'Santa Clause." Neo smirks at Slayer, who looks away, sipping his tea.

Mio: "He must put a spell on mommy Neo! Don't worry papa mommy did nothing wrong!"

Slayer: "I know sweetie."

Neal: "We must lay a trap for the jolly old fat man next year. He won't get away with this!"

The kids/baby: "Yeah!/Yah!" The adults chuckled.

Levy: *whispers to Neo* "You're having fun with this, aren't you?"

Neo: *sign* "Yes."

Lori: "What about you Rezza? Is there anything you hope you got for Christmas?"

Rezza: "What I wanted?" Rezza thought about it, and she smiled. "I already got what I wanted for Christmas. All I wanted was to spend Christmas with...my family." She looks at the family with a soft smile.

Everyone was slightly surprised but then adopted a smile on their face. Slayer gives Rezza headpats.

Slayer: "I'm glad you got your wish."

The family begins to clean up while the adults wrap things up in the kitchen. The kids all head into the living room; Byleth puts little Xerxes down near his siblings; he crawls around while the kids wait.

Amethyst: "So how do you think the Shields kids are doing and how are their Christmas going?"

Pichu: "Dad did say we will go meet later once we open our stuff and check on everyone else in the domain."

Mio: "I can't wait to see what they all got!!"

Pichu: "I say they got a lot of cool stuff. I mean we've seen their home."

Amethyst: "True they were loaded!!"

Lulu: "Plus, we all know why Mio wants to go. Heheh." Lulu, Pichu, and Amethyst had cheeky smiles on.

Mio: "Oh course! I want to see how Thom-Thom is doing!? I want to see how his process comes along. And plus, I want to see their reaction to our Santa outfit our parents brought us."

Pichu: "You are going to give that boy a poor heart attack." Pichu chuckled.

Mio: "Hmm? I am? How? I don't nothing bad happens to him?"

Amethyst: "Did you forget his reaction when he saw you with your glasses on?"

Mio: "He looks away?" Mio tilted her head.

Pichu: "Will tell you when you're older." Pichu head patted Mio.

Mio: "Eh?!"

Amethyst: "We can't forget Lulu wanting to see Lily." Amethyst and Pichu grain a shitty-eating grin.

Lulu: *blush* "Oh no! Don't you two start!!!"

Pichu: "Awww what don't want to see your special person."

Lulu: "I never said that! I- wait, quit it!" The kids laugh.

Rezza: "There is a 63% chance likelihood you seem to have some interest in this Lily girl."

Lulu: "Can we not, with me!" Lulu's face got redder. The kids laugh some more.

Pichu: "Alright, alright we will stop teasing Lulu and Mio about their crushes." Pichu chuckled a bit more.

Amethyst: "We'll tease them, we go spend a couple days with them."

Pichu: "Mommy Neo is rubbing too much off on you."

Amethyst: "I said it was beneficial." Amethyst gave a chichi-type smile/laugh.

Mio: "How do you think they will react when we tell them we got a chance to fight alongside our parents."

Pichu: "They'll definitely be interested in how that happens for sure."

Lulu: "They're probably going to ask uncle Floorboy if they can fight alongside him now."

Amethyst: "To be fair, it wasn't like we just went and did it. We were near our parents when it happened."

Neal: "That might be true but you all got to show how far dad training has taken you all."

Mio: "I got to team up with mommy Levy and I was moving around so fast! Like Zoom! Whoosh!! Bam!" Mio was making sound effects while Xerxes was playing her tail behind her.

Pichu: "I mean it was cool to team up with Mommy Byleth and I got to show what she taught me to good use."

Lulu: "Pft, you put in work bro I saw you running around with your clones! You really came a long way!"

Pichu: "I don't think I did that much, Amethyst really came far since we started training."

The kids look at Amethyst, who is messing with her little brother. She looked up and saw the others staring at her. She got a little red from embarrassment.

Amethyst: "Eh? I didn't do that...much." Amethyst uses her hair to cover the lower part of her face a bit.

Mio: "Don't sell yourself short! You and mommy Neo kick some major butt! You even were able to summon a crystal dragon!! How can you downplay yourself? You were awesome!"

Amethyst: "Heheh, thanks. I just didn't want a repeat of what happened...with well...yeah." She tries not to look at Neal and Lori but looks a bit.

Lori: "We are still sorry about that."

Amethyst: "No, no, no it's ok. It's like daddy said we can't blame you all for anything. You all were just affected like we all were."

Pichu: "We're family now, so we get through it."

The kids/baby: "Yeah!/Yah!"

Lulu: "Getting to see mommy Kaina in action and helping her out was pretty cool. I'm telling you all mommy Kaina can do so many cool flips and crazy turns in midair! It was so cool!!" Lulu's tag was wagging side to side.

Pichu: "Let's not forget seeing Rezza was able to make dad pull out so many tricks."

Rezza: "Is that even a good thing?"

Amethyst: "Yeah! We got to note what else dad can do and ask him to teach us in the future! I want to ask him to help make that black box attack!!" Xerxes chews on her finger a bit.

Lulu: "I want to ask him to help make a giant ice-tornado Storm! That would be pretty cool!" Xerxes is seen giggling at her tail tickling her.

Pichu: "I wonder if I can use my lighting to affect the weather, maybe change it." Xerxes is petting one of Pichu's ears.

Mio: "I want to learn how to make my attack bend in the future." Xerxes is leaning on Mio's stomach.

The first four Storm kids were all brainstorming ideas for future tips and tricks they could try and do in the future.

Rezza: "This family...is so...unique." Xerxes is seen floating on a skull behind her.

Amethyst: "You get used to it. I mean hey, think about it. Since you have the sharingan like dad he can teach you so many cool things you do with those eyes."

Rezza: "I guess you're right...."

Mio: "Even though getting grounded afterwards was not fun...but it was worth it."

The kids: "Yeah."

Neal: *a quick red glow flash happens in Neal's eyes* "By the way, duck!"

All the kid's duck, and a little beam is fired from the little skull Xerxes was riding on, hitting Slayer as he walks into the living room.

The kids looked and saw the blast hit their father, who coughed once the smoke cleared from his head. The girl's jaws were open. Neo wasn't trying to laugh. They all turned and saw Xerxes on the little skull laughing and giggling.

Byleth: "Well, at least we know he is definitely your son. Add him to the list of attacks on their father."

Levy: "I'm still on the haven't list. Heh!"

Little Xerxes teleports in Byleth's arms, reaching up for her. Byleth smiles and cuddles him.

Slayer: "I'm proud and also now worried about what else he can do in the future."

Kaina: "So he has the destructive power of a Storm and Byleth ability. Yeah, we're gonna make sure he doesn't get out of control."

Slayer: "Heheh, that's my boy! Alright kids, you are all ready to open presents!!!"

The kids: "Yeah!"

The kids all sat around the tree and began to open presents. Everyone got at least two gifts or more, depending. The stocking was full of candy and small snacks.

To start Pichu, one of the Pichu gifts was a picture of him making cool lighting attacks, framed beside his mom and dad.

Amethyst; got some headphones and crystal dust necklaces and the new Mori calliope album. Her eyes lit up when she saw that gift.

Next was Lulu, who got some bones and clothes she wanted to get, and she got a kit to help take care of most of her wolf parts.

Next was Mio, who also got bones, a new pair of glasses, and a hoodie she wanted.

Neal and Lori got some gifts as well. Neal got two feathers on his head that are close to his 'actual' mom. And Lori got a cool-looking fire necklace close to her 'actual' mom.

After them was Rezza, who didn't ask for much and got clothes and some books like the others. But one unique gift she got was a hairpin designed like a grim reaper. Rezza smiled and put it right in her hair.

All the girls got gifted as well, and they all took pictures. Slayer got a gift from all the ladies; it was small, but it was a little note, and after opening it, he blushed and snapped it shut really quickly; he looked away.

The family all got together and took different pictures; some silly, some with certainty with each other. Family pictures altogether. Once that was done and ready to go, get ready to leave. They saw Xerxes laughing and had his palms open in front of him; a weird-looking circle was in front of him. The others were confused, but Byleth and Slayer's eyes were wide open.

Slayer & Byleth: "Wait Xer-"

The baby laughs by the time Slayer grabs Xerxes. The time and space around them froze and then got edited a bit; it had everyone in the room change to a different spot; some got put in the air, on their butt, others upside down. And as Xerxes undid it, Slayer thankfully was still holding him, but Xavier's face hit the floor. Xerxes was laughing and giggling the entire time.

Nagant: "Ow...I didn't know he could do that...." Nagant got up, rubbing her butt.

Byleth: "So he has my time ability and with Slayer space distortion ability. You're ok dear?"

Slayer: "Yeah...wanted to make sure Xerxes is ok."

Xerxes: "Dah!"

Slayer: "Oh ok, you're good." Slayer stood up and rubbed Xerxes' stomach, causing him to giggle. He smiled. "You gonna be something when you get older, heheh. We all should get ready."

The family all put on winter clothes and bundle up. Mio and Xerxes had the most layer on.

Mio race doesn't like the cold that much. They can withstand but stay too long isn't good for them. So they made sure Mio was bundled up for sure.

The family left the house and made their way to the Ten-Keys house. On their way there, they stop by Mika shine to do the annual prayer for the end of the year. They also said hi to Mika and took pictures with her; 'Perfect' was also at the shine helping out, given Mika isn't a big fan of winter, but she still has a job to do.

After, the kids spend a little time with their uncle. They headed back down to town and made their way toward another house. On their way there, they run into Kayla, who looks like she is spying and chuckling at something or someone?

Slayer: "Sis? What are you doing?"

Kayla: "Shh! Look over there!" She pointed over to a stand that was selling some food. Everyone looks.

They saw Zero with another overseer from the domain; that the doctor was from. The other overseer was wearing winter gear to keep warm. The girl had blonde hair and was blowing on her hands to keep warm. Zero walks back over and hands over some hot cocoa.

Zero: "Here."

???: "Heheh, thanks. I don't mind seeing this side of you." The girl stuck her tongue out.

Zero: "Don't. You know, doing this to return the favor for helping my family out. Plus, it is not like your domain, and this domain hasn't been linked. With each other for a while, Kumiko."

Kumiko: "Yeah, that's true. Given both our creators are dating. Plus, we been working with each other for very long time heheh. You can say we partner in time."

Zero: "Please no pun."

Kumiko: "Only 'time' will tell." She gave him a cheeky grin.

Zero: "Ughhhh, It's more like you being a pain in my ass. Having to save you and help you."

Kumiko: "Awww don't be like that. You know you enjoy our partnership, ZeZe."

Zero: "I'm letting that slide because it is Christmas and I'm in a good mood. We should get moving if there is anywhere else you want to check out."

Kumiko: "I don't mind given this is a date for us. Wherever you think it would be an interesting place to see."

Zero: "*sigh* Alright, come on." Zero held Kumiko's hand, not realizing he made her blush.

Kumiko: "You don't want to check on your brother Xavier?"

Zero: "Will check on him later, plus he is spending time with his family. Don't want to butt in on that right now. Plus, I don't mind spending time with you."

Kumiko: "Ooooh. *wiggle her eyebrow*" Zero pokes her forehead. "Ow!"

Zero: "Don't try it. Keep that flirting tongue hidden."

Kumiko: "I'll get you later, don't worry." She smirks.

Zero: "Keep thinking that." The two begin to walk.

As they're walking, Kumiko tries to kick Zero in the butt to get him loosened up, but he dodges before kicking Kumiko in her butt. And stick his tongue out at her pouting face.

Slayer and Kayla look at each other.

Slayer: "So they did have a thing for each other!!!"

Kayla: "Awww look at little brother still trying to act like he is a hard ass; heheh. I'm so teasing him later."

Slayer: "Not if Levy beat you to it." Slayer points behind him, and Levy gets done writing something down before making the book she had disappeared.

Levy: "I got some work to do for the new year!!"

Rezza: *pulls on her father's pants leg* "Isn't that one of the ladies from the Takasuna branch?"

Slayer: "Yep, guess Zero and her are on a date heh."

Rezza: "....Uncle Zero cares for her a lot."

Slayer: "He does, huh? That's good to hear." Slayer watches Zero and Kumiko walking away side by side. Kumiko had a smile, while Zero still had a neutral expression. Slayer had a smile on his face before turning and heading the other way.

The family soon got the ten-key house, and the keys all said merry Christmas. Inside they saw the house decorated with winter theme decoration; everyone was having a blast and enjoying themselves with different games and games. Many of the ten keys were gushing over little Xerxes. Some of them got teleported out of the house and landed in a pile of snow due to Xerxes. The members who did get teleported when they came back and had snow on them got a good laugh out of everyone.

Lulu took a brief break and went out in the back, looked up at the cold breeze, and took a minute to think about everything.

Slayer: "It is unusual seeing you not close to one of your siblings." Slayer opens the sliding door with a smile.

Lulu: "Ah, dad. Heh, I know right. I guess I decided to take a minute to collect, I guess my thoughts."

Slayer: "That's not a problem, I'm just here checking on you. Saw you heading back here."

Lulu: "So much has happened these last few months...just...so much to take in."

Slayer: "Heh, I bet. How do you feel about it?" Lulu ran over and hugged Slayer, surprising him a bit. "Lulu..."

Lulu: "I'm really thankful and happy. You have done so much for not just Mio but also me. You took a monster like me in your family and treated me like a daughter."

Slayer: "Hey, what I tell you. You are not a monster. You're a good kid, just had a rough upbringing. You're a good kid Lulu and will always be my daughter from here on out."

Lulu: "Mhm. I'm happy to say I'm a Storm."

Slayer: *giggles* "That's good. Plus, if you want to consider yourself a monster, then this family is full of nothing but the best of monsters." Slayer smiles at Lulu.

Lulu: *laugh* "Yeah, we are an interesting family." Lulu breaks the hug and looks up at Slayer, and smiles. "Thanks again, dad. For...everything. I'm gonna make you proud to be called your daughter and a Storm."

Slayer: *smile and rub Lulu's head* "Lulu, I'm already so proud of you and your siblings for being my daughters. You all come so far and should feel proud of yourself." Lulu tags wag, and she smiles.

Lulu: "Merry Christmas dad."

Slayer: "Merry Christmas Lulu, now let's head inside. I got to make sure your mother Neo and Es, and siblings don't eat the other food's sweets storage."

Lulu: "Yeah."

The two head inside. Zero and Kumiko soon show up; Zero could be seen with a blush on his cheeks?!? Slayer and Levy both had cheeky smiles on their faces.

Kayla soon shows up not long after with 'Perfect' and Mika right behind her. They all had a great Christmas party and had great moments. One moment Slayer gets kissed by Byleth under the mistletoe, and even Zero receives a kiss on the cheek from Kumiko under it, followed by getting teased by his siblings.

A giant photo with the massive new family and even the ten keys.

Merry Christmas

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

After coming back from visiting the Ender domain.

Slayer put little Xerxes down for bed. He had a smile on his face. Xavier walked past each of the kids' rooms and saw they all were knocked out cold and clearly exhausted.

Slayers were so happy about how this year has gone and happy things have started to look up for the family, and everyone is moving forward. As he got to the master bedroom and took off his main shirt, he felt someone feel up on his chest, tune his head to kiss him on his lips. It was Neo. After they broke the kiss.

Slayer: "I guess I can't forget about my last christmas present huh?"

Levy: *comes from the side and kisses Slayer's neck* "Nope, you didn't think we were going to end the year not without getting our own 'Big' gift in."

Levy and Slayer's lips comments, and as soon as Slayer involves tongue into the mix, Levy makes a little moan. The make-out session gets some more heated as Levy adds her tongue into the mix. Slayer and Levy broke the kiss with a trail of silva left from the connection.

Slayer: "Before we continue, let me do something quickly." Slayer got up and did four different hand signs, causing a bubble to expand out of his body, and went around the room, making it look invisible. "There now, once get loud tonight, we won't wake up the kids."

The girls smile; Neo and Nagant make their way over to Slayer, and the three begin to have a make-out session. Slayer would alternate between making out and kissing the two lovely ladies. They only would separate for air before the other girl grabbed Slayer's face cheek and kissed him.

In the middle of their make-out session between the three, Byleth came from behind, and Levy went from the front and helped undress Slayer. Once his tank top was off and was now bare chest. They all move towards the bed.

Right as Slayer's butt hit the bed, he felt a hand tugging on his crotch; Slayer looked down and saw Es somewhere got in somewhere from the other 4 girls. Es looked up at Slayer with lustful eyes and hungrier; she was trying to hide. In one swift motion, Es' hand slipped under the waistband and into Slayer's boxers; a shiver ran up his spine as her digits encircled Xavier's dick. Her hands were soft, and she slowly began moving her hand up and down on Slayer's shaft, giving him a handjob.

Slayer grunted from the handjob, slowly getting his member even harder. While that was happening, Neo wasted no time going back and attacking Slayer's lips with his. As they made out, Slayer could feel his left hand getting guided up a thigh, then the abs/stomach area and his hand touched something soft. He squeezed and got a slight moan. He knew who this chest was...it was Nagant.

Slayer's right hand soon got guided instead of going up more from the thighs. His hand felt something wet; Xavier rubbed his finger and reached a low moan, and out of the corner of his eyes, he could see his hand was rubbing Levy's pussy. Slayer begins to rub his finger over Levy's pussy lips, causing her to moan, sending a shiver up her body.

Not wanting to feel outmatched or un-include from the heated make-out section. Sucrose got undressed only in her bra and panties; she made herself over, and once Slayer and Neo broke again from the little make-out session they were having. Sucrose grabs Slayer's face and mashes her lips with his. At first, it was slightly sloppy, but Sucrose slowly eased into the kiss, and now the two were in sync.

Back with Slayer's right hand rubbing Levy's pussy; he felt it was wet enough. Slayer inserts two of his fingers into Levy's love box. Causing Levy to let out a moan, and her legs already felt weak. The feeling only got stronger once Xavier moved his two fingers around.

Levy grits her teeth slightly as Slayer's finger explores her lower dungeon. Moving around inside her, finding a sweet spot covering his two fingers in her love juice. Sucrose had to break for air; given she was still new to this, she couldn't kiss as long as the others could. Slayer then decides to add something to the fingering; since he still has his overseer power's central potion, Xavier uses a small piece of electricity on his finger.

Once he did that, it sent a jolt of pleasure around Levy's body; thankfully, she didn't come right away from that little action. The heat in her core grew, and pressure building in her; it didn't help as soon Slayer added that tiny bit of electricity to his finger. Neo joins in on the fun and attacks Levy's nipples. Neo sucks on Levy's right nipple and massages her left one. The stimulation from both her nipples and her pussy made her get closer and closer again to her limit.

But, Slayer took out his finger, and Neo removed her mouth from the nip. It left Levy slightly disappointed. But that soon ends right when Neo gets into her vision and starts a make-out session with Levy herself.

Es removed her hand from Slayer shaft with it slightly leaking precum. But as soon as Es looked at the dick for a few seconds. Immediately Es leaned in, her lips pursing around the tip of your dick in a wet kiss. Slayer gasped lightly, the borderline sensation electric. Before he could even gather his wits, she did it again – humming as she sucked on the head. Byleth, not one to be left out, joined in and attacked the other side of Xavier's shaft, peppering his erect cock with kisses so quick he could only moan in response. The sound became more strained as Byleth leaned up and attacked the head. Es hummed and leaned back a tiny bit, allowing both of them to kiss and suck upon the head of Slayer's cock. Their lips met one another's and, rather than make them jerk apart in surprise, they sunk more into it, starting to kiss with his cock caught between them.

The feeling became all the more heavenly when their tongues got involved. Both ladies slow and fast lick, more sensual tongue strokes as they go over the head of Slayer's dick. Byleth's tongue soon found Es, and they got into a light wrestling match; Xavier's dick was pushed and caressed by said tongues as the two girls play-fought around it. Eventually, though they drew apart, strings of saliva hanging onto his dick before snapping, the arousal pumping in your system remained.

Slayer: "Oh, fuu..." he trailed off before feeling something soft and pleasant on the side of his dick.

Slayer opened his eyes and saw Byleth's boobs on the right side of his dick. Pushing against it, Es notices Byleth look at her and down; taking the hint, Es pops her boobs out and place them on the left side of his dick. After making sure Slayer's dick was firmly stuck between the heaven marshmallow,. Byleth and Es began to move their boobs up and down side to side, meshing their boobs together.

Both ladies were focusing on making their man's dick feel good; neither was noticing the soft and low moan they would let out when their nipples would touch, and they both were getting wet. Slayer himself grips the sheet with his manhood currently stuck between two heaven places.

Slayer's head falls back onto the bed, and he feels someone looming over him. Slayer then feels one of the girls lower down on his lips. Slayer grabs the thighs, and when his tongue connects with the nether regions. And heard the moan. He knew it was Nagant.

Nagant: "Heheh, come ooonn....*moan*..biggg...boy. How abouuut pleasssinggg *moan*...else at the sammme time." Nagant moans slightly again, trying to resist her man tongue game.

Slayer: *lifting her up some* "Sure, why...not. What type...of man would I be. If...I couldn't make...my ladies happy." Slayer lowered Kaina's pussy back to his face and got to work.

Slayer, for a bit, only licks the outer lips of Nagant's pussy. Giving Nagant some pleasure but also teasing her. His tongue only slightly goes in, making Kaina shiver, her legs vibrating and panting for air. Trying to hold in her moan.

Once Slayer felt he had enough teasing, he wiggled his tongue around Kaina's pussy. Xavier then begins moving his tongue around on the inside, making different letters from the alphabet and ensuring he hits/licks her walls so she gets a good feeling. Wanting to make her satisfied.

Xavier knew he was doing an excellent job once he could hear Nagant moan more clearly coming out. And she leaned forward with her hand on his chest and squeezed her thighs tighter on his head; thankfully, he was not too tight.

Byleth and Es were working on Slayer's dick, taking turns popping Xavier's tip of his cock out a bit more and sucking on. Eating Nagant out, hearing Levy and Sucrose moans. The sensation only becomes more intense by the second and purging his mind of any thought that didn't include them. The rush of heat, of want, became so overpowering that Xavier couldn't hope to resist it, a potent need shooting up his shaft-

-until, with a tight groan, Slayer blew his first load. Es gobbled his tip up at the last second, letting him blow his load all over her mouth; spurt after spurt of molten heat ending up on her tongue and cheeks, some hitting the roof of her mouth too. Still shocking her from the pure volume that was gushing out. Slayer shuddered powerfully at the sensation, gasping, moaning. And soon Nagant also came from Slayer's tongue, and after squirting a bit from her man tongue, (also nearly crushing his head with her thighs). Nagant rolls over off him. Allowing Slayer to actually breathe.

Levy also came from Neo fingering her doing the other girls having their fun with Slayer.

Slayer: 'Alright, that's one nut down....serval more to go!!'

Once they all caught their breath, Slayer leaned up and saw each of his girls had a lustful in their eyes, ready to continue. Slayer knew he was in for a long night and would have to please each one. So to give them each their own attention, Slayer made the shadow clone jutsu hand sign. Five other clones appear.

Slayer: "I'll give each of you girl love from the real me. But for the girls on stand-by. I will have my Shadow clone give you attention while I deal with you each one at a time. That's how you each get to have fun."

The girl smiled at this. Once it was clear, they each were clear; they went back to a night of love. The girl, the real Slayer, went to first was...Sucrose.

Sucrose fidgets with her arm close, pushing her boobs together a bit; Slayer walks up to Sucrose and puts his hand on the right side of her face. Xavier helps her look him in the eyes, and their faces slowly inch closer to each other. And soon, their lips connected, and Sucrose threw her arms around Slayer's neck. The two begin to have a heated make-out session.

They move to the bed, and as Slayer falls back on the bed first, Sucrose gets on top of him and breaks the kiss. Sucrose then proceeded to lift herself up a bit more and turn over.

Sucrose: "I...I would like to try a different position today. I-Is that ok?" She blushed a little.

Slayer: "Whatever you would like. As long as nothing goes up my butt. Heh."

Sucrose: "O-Oh course!" Sucrose got into the position she wanted to try. She positioned herself on top of Slayer with her face facing his cock, while her lower half was hovering above his face. "I heard this was called the 69."

Slayer: "Heheh, yep. I guess we should get started then." He said and then started by giving a tiny lick to her dripping pussy, getting a loud and surprising moan out of her.

Sucrose still isn't ultimately used to how good Slayer's tongue is; it doesn't help she rarely touches herself as often before joining the relationship. Sucrose gritted her teeth a bit as a wave of pleasure went through her body, from her lower regions to her head. Already nearly making her come, and her mind going blank a bit. But, Sucrose wasn't going to let her man only pleasure her; she wanted Slayer to feel good.

Sucrose looks at Slayer's dick semi-erect, slowly getting harder. She started giving some licks and kisses to all of his lengths, the moans he released while pleasuring her being enough of a hint that she was doing everything right. Sucrose began to move her hand up and down on his shaft, giving him another hand job; it wasn't the best since Sucrose was still getting used to doing this. But, she started to get a better rhythm down.

Once Sucrose felt she had a good rhythm, she removed her glasses and one small kiss to the top of his cock head. Then she slowly swallowed his length in her mouth, tasting a bit of his leaking precum. Despite being a bit salty, she didn't mind the taste too much, and something inside her wished to taste a bit more of it. While she did that, Slayer moaned in surprise at the wetness and warmth that her mouth brought on his cock, making him step up and shove his tongue deeper into her insides;. At the same time, he teased her clit with his fingers, making her moan loudly on his cock, which earned a pleasant feeling on it thanks to the vibrations of it. And her leg spasming a bit.

She started to go more and more deeply until she was already deepthroating his whole length. Making Slayer stop with his ministrations as the feeling of her throat around his dick was amazing. The tightness of it only made it better. However, it was a short-lived sensation as Sucrose pulled back for air, his cock glistening due to the spit that covered it.

Sucrose wiped the silva from her lip and went back slowly, inch by inch, taking Slayer's dick in her mouth again. Slayer didn't want to make that easy; he returned to pleasure her again, this time going with a more aggressive stance. He made sure to trace his tongue over the spots that got the best reaction out of her, making her moan at the surprise attack from Xavier's tongue at her folds. She tried to return to pleasure him, pumping his length while sucking and licking weakly. Still, with how he was using his tongue, she quickly became a quivering mess, slowly stopping. At the same time, she felt the pressure build in her core together with the heat.

Eventually, it became too much for her to handle, given his experience, and she burst out. Her loud scream filled the room, her body convulsing to the pleasure, her juices all over his face.

She crashed down on the bed, panting loudly, basking in the afterglow of her orgasm, even though she had already experienced at least one other time with Slayer before this. This was intense and satisfying, maybe because it was what she was doing with someone she loved. Either way, she would definitely want to feel such a thing again.

Sucrose felt herself getting moved over a bit closer to Slayer and on her stomach. As she came, too, it made her realize Slayer didn't actually cum yet. Making her remember Slayer's stamina wasn't normal. As Slayer got up and popped behind her, he spread her legs a bit.

Slayer leans down and whispers into Sucrose's ear;

Slayer: "I'm gonna make you feel good tonight. At any point you want me to stop, let me know."

Sucrose gave him a soft mhm, as she grabbed a pillow and cuddled it close to her face. Slayer leaned back up, and before he lined up. He does a few more hand signs. He tapped Sucrose and himself.

Slayer: 'There just in case. Let's not give the kids anymore siblings for a while. Seven is good enough for now.'

Slayer leans forward and grabs one of the smaller pillows on the bed. He put it under Sucrose's stomach, just a bit higher than her pussy area. Once they both were good; Slayer positioned his cock on her entrance he started to push into her, she was already pretty wet, and his dick was lubed up a bit by her spit from before and the other girls., So there shouldn't be much trouble despite his size. But even so, he went in with all his care to not hurt her.

Sucrose squirms a little under Slayer each time Slayer pushes inch by inch into her. With a flushed face, Sucrose reached behind her and undid her hair tie, letting her long hair spread out. Soon Slayer got ⅔ in her; once he felt she was good, he pulled out a bit without a tip still in, making Sucrose whimper a bit, not being filled. But, within seconds, Slayer slammed the full force back into making to get balls deep in her.

This causes Sucrose's eyes to open, and her eyes roll slightly to the top of her head. The lower part of her body came a little. Slayer leaned down and whispered into Sucrose's ear again.

Slayer: "Awwww, nearly came already. Don't worry; we are nowhere close to being done. Try not to pass out, ok dear." Slayer nibbles a bit on Sucrose's ear, making Sucrose moan.

Shit, Slayer's inner sexy/horny side is coming out. The girls saw Slayer whisper to Sucrose and knew Slayer was getting more and more into it. That makes it better for them.

Slayer started to go in and out of Sucrose, leaving her with a certain emptiness when he went out, only to be instantly filled with a slow but hard thrust. That made her release a surprised 'eep,' and he continued like that, each thrust making her moan even though she tried her best to muffle them with the pillow. But this made Slayer hornier.

Slayer: 'Guess going have to work a little harder to make her break a bit.'

Slayer thrust into one spot that made her muffled scream out, and her walls tightened around his length, making him groan with pleasure. He then continued his thrusts while speeding up a bit, groaning with how her insides tightened around his shaft each time he hit a specific spot in her.

The sound of both moans and sweaty skin slapping against each other, their breathing growing heavy with the pleasure and exertion of their bodies. Sucrose's mind was slowly losing it more and more with each thrust Slayer pounded into her. Sucrose's eyes would roll up to the ceiling, with her muffling moaning into the pillow and pussy getting ram. And it only got more intense for Sucrose as soon Slayer aimed his dick a little higher to get deeper than he already was into Sucrose, making her lose her mind.

Slayer was getting close and decided he had to go as fast as possible while fucking Surocse, whose now mind was blank. Her tongue was out, and she was drooling while moaning; her eyes slowly rolled to the back of her head. Leg wildly kicking up behind her from each deep thrust.

Slayer grunted, and with a few more thrusts; Slayer came deep into one of his lover's wombs; making Sucrose howl out in pleasure; making her also came for the third time from this fuck.

Slayer panted a bit and slowly eased himself out of Sucrose, who was definitely satisfied. Once Slayer stood up and caught his breath, he turned slightly only to get tackled a bit and have his lips attacked by another pair.

Once they broke the kiss, Slayer saw it was Levy with a gleeful grin on her face.

Levy: "Heheh, my turn." Slayer smiles.

The two begin to kiss, and Slayer slowly creases Levy's back; while working his hands down her back and soon grabbing her ass. Making Levy moan a little in Slayer's mouth. Once Slayer got a firm grip on Levy's butt cheeks in his hand, his dick didn't take too long to get back to full attention.

Levy felt his dick in between, standing at attention, ready for more action. They break the kiss, and Levy whispers something into Slayer's ear, making him wide-eyed, but then smirk.

Slayer: "You sure, you do know once I start; I'll keep going until I'm satisfied."

Levy: "That's fine. After-all..." Levy kisses his cheek and whispers, "What's wrong getting a little greedy and freaky."

Slayers love these girls. He makes a simple hand sign and touches Levy's lower area slightly above the pussy. Slayer quickly picks up Levy, getting her off the ground a bit, causing her to make an 'eep' sound. Once Slayer had his dick line up with her pussy. He gave her a look; I hope you were ready.

Slayer shoved it in one go, going deep into Levy's cervix and letting the woman moan in surprise. Causing her to tighten around his length, but that just encouraged him to push himself deeper with a moan – sinking in up to the hilt. Her pussy lovingly squeezed him in return, and Xavier responded by pulling out to the head before driving himself into the hilt, entering her like a key in a lock. The comparison felt apt... if her lock was a particularly slippery one.

But Slayer wasn't done; after a few thrusts, he looked over at the shadow clone, who at first was pleasing Levy, and nodded him over. The shadow clone came over, and the real Slayer gave him a smirk and a nod which instantly clicked in the shadow clone's mind what was going on, and the clone smiled.

The clone lines his dick up with Levy's asshole. And slowly pushes himself in, causing Levy's eyes to widen a bit; while also moaning. She wrapped her arms under Slayer's armpits and gripped his shoulder from underneath. The shadow clone pushed himself inch by inch inside, and once he got his entire rod in her, he let it stay there for her to get used to.

After a bit, the clone pulls back and begins thrusting upward into her like the real Slayer. Levy felt so full getting both her holes fuck; at first, the two Slayer was going at a different pace from each other, but soon they got into a rhythm. If one was going out, the other was going in, the other went out, and the other went in at a steady pace. Levy was sandwiched between both of them, moaning and in pure bliss.

Then lower regions got hotter and more intense when she felt herself getting heated up more down there. The real Slayer used some of his power and heated up his dick not too hot so it would hurt him or Levy, while his clone used some of his wind power to make dick cool a bit. The two pick up speed, making Levy quiver more, causing her to come again, making her lower body extremely weak. But Slayer and his clone continue fuck her through her orgasm.

Levy removed her chin from Slayer's shoulder and looked into Slayer's eyes, showing he had his sharingan active. Levy's mouth was slightly open from all her breathing, panting, and moaning. Slayer attacks her lips with his, and Levy kiss back with both their tongue fighting for dominance.

It was a losing battle for Levy from the jump. But there was an attempt. Levy rolls with all three of her holes occupied and begins using; she was close to coming again;. Slayer was also getting close and so picked up his speed as best he could, ramming himself up into Levy, her pussy tightening blissfully around you.

It was too much. So wet, so slick, so warm and welcoming – Slayer release was inevitable. And with a few more thrusts;

Slayer's harsh, stifled grunt was the only warning Levy got before he yanked her down his two cock;. Hitting her cervix – and Levy's mind went white as Slayer finally came inside her. She let out a trembling moan of pleasure, nails digging into Slayer's back. Still, all he could do was keep bucking his hips and jamming himself into her smooth tunnels, painting her walls white with his seed and pumping it into her depths;. Her own juices soaked Slayer's groin as she came with him.

Gradually the haze lifted from Slayer's mind, and he breathed heavily in his ears after breaking the kiss. Blinking away the spots in his vision, Slayer turned his gaze onto Levy, finding her similarly flushed and breathless. Both Slayers pull out, letting their cum slowly ooze out of Levy's two holes. Levy's pussy tightened a bit, trying to keep in Slayer seed; while her butthole punked from the fucking she just got.

Slayer lay her down, and thankfully, there was a bottle of water (several, in fact). Near the bed, Slayer took a few gulps to refill himself.

Slayer: 'Alright, that's their first round down. I at least got 4 more girls to go, for their first round. God, give me strength for this night!!'

Once Slayer knew he was good, Slayer moved on to the next girl, which was Es. Es was standing next to Slayer once he got up; Xavier proceeded to wrap his arm around her waist. The Slayer looks down at Es before the two connect their lips.

Slayer sat on the edge of the bed while Es sat on his lap. The two continue make-out with Es grinding on Slayer's dick, getting him erect very quickly. Es hand explores all over Slayer's body from the top of his shoulder to his forearm to his abs. Es seem to really enjoy Xavier's abs.

Xavier's hands move down to Es's ass cheek, giving them a firm squeeze and getting a moan from her, making Slayer smile. Slayer made a quick sign with his hand before touching Es in the same area where he touched the other girls. He lifted her until the tip of his dick nearly slipped in, leaving it up to Es to drop herself down his shaft – her wet walls constricting your length snugly.

Es got a jolt of pleasure shooting up her body from the pleasure. Slayer began to thrust upward into her; Es shut her eyes, and you could tell she was trying her hardest to hold her moan. Slayer smirks, seeing this, given she still getting used to this and everything.

Slayer moved his hand under her chin and kissed her while thrusting himself into the short stack of a lovely lady on his lap. And fucking sweet moans out of her – enticing Es to get a bit faster, her thighs slapping down against Xavier's own as she took him up to the hilt;. Her loving wet wall with want as she squeezed him so needily.

Slayer then wraps his arm around her waist and begins to thrust a piston going to work, causing her eyes to widen and back the kiss. Her moaning is becoming more apparent now, and she can't hold it in.

Slayer: "Hehe, there is the loving voice I wanted to hear from you. Told you, I'll get out of you all one way or another."

Xavier's gaze soon settled on Es's melon of tits, large and bouncy, as she rode him. Without missing a beat, Slayer's right hand slid up and groped her right tit. Squishing it between his eager fingers and eliciting a husky moan from Es – her soft voice sending pleasant shivers through Slayer. When she cupped Xavier's nape, she didn't hesitate to close the distance, both lips mashing together. Even as they both focused on your hips more, the sound of smacking flesh rising in tempo as Slayer hilted in her wet, clinging heat.

Slayer removes his hand from the soft fluffy marshmallow, aka; Es tits. He moved his arm back to wrap around Es's waist and simultaneously stood up, surprising Es. He begins to pound up into her while her tits jiggle against his chest. Es broke the kiss as their tongue stuck out, and she moaned, looking up at the room ceiling. Slayer wasn't slowing down, and as Es's pussy tightened, Slayer soon unleashed his load directly into Es' womb.

Es let out a long and mallow moan as Slayer's seed erupted in her pussy, gushing and flowing out. Slayer pulls out and lets his seed leak out and fall out of Es walls. He laid her down next to Sucrose. Slayer felt someone tackle him right back down as he went off the bed. Slayer looked up and saw it was Kaina looking down at him.

Nagant: "Heh, my turn."

Slayer: "I guess it is."

Slayer and Nagant begin to kiss; Kaina almost one the tongue battle, but Xavier still wins in the end. Once the two broke the kiss, only a single strand of silva was connected from their lips. Kaina smiles and leans down, and whispers to Slayer.

Nagant: "You remember that first night we spent with the dekuverse crew. I know you still have your overseer power equip. Why don't you...use that trick again we use."

Slayer knew precisely what she wanted and should guess he would have pulled this out again...

Slayer: 'Izuku, little bro I'm gonna be using your quirk again. It is a blessing and a curse. *deep breath* One for all....' Black lighting begins to appear around Slayer's body, with a red cross appearing across his face. '5%...' Slayer made the one-handed-hand sign and tapped Nagant like the other.

Kaina smiled and leaned her body upward where she was on top, grabbing Slayer's dick and aiming it right where her pussy was. Nagant let out a slight moan as the tip of it rubbed against the lip of her clit. As she slowly inches the tip into her pussy and moans, Slayer smirks and puts his hand on her hip, and right before Kaina can get a word out, Slayer slams her right down on her dick while thrusting upward.

Kaina's pussy tightens, and the two of them moan in pleasure. Nagant had a wobbling smile as she felt how big and full she was with her man's dick in her. Slayer quickly moves his lower body as a piston going to town on Nagant.

Nagant, she began moaning out loud, given how amazing she currently felt. Nagant had her hand on Slayer's chest and rode him as he pounded her pussy with an intense speed; it didn't take long for Xavier to hit her innermost parts. Slayer then knew what he had to do.

Kaina let out an 'eep!' when they got flipped, and she was now on the bed, and Slayer was on top. But he was a little higher with her legs up near her shoulder; it dawned on her what position they were in! He thrust down into her, causing Kaina to come from the how deeper. Slayer begins to mating-press Nagant.

Kaina couldn't control her moan anymore and didn't try to. She wrapped her arm around Slayer as he pounded and pounded into her; Nagant began to scratch Xavier. Not that he minded anyway, and lifted his head up from her shoulder; the two lips connected;. With some strength left in her mind/body, Nagant wrapped her legs around his waist, forcing him to go faster, even by a little.

Xavier was in pure bliss-pleasure climbing in his cock in pulsing waves, the need to release, the primal wanting to paint her insides white with his cum load; it was too strong. Groaning, Slayer broke off the kiss, panting the right side of her neck with a hickey. Slamming himself into Kaina's wet sex repeatedly and leaving her yelping with pleasure, moans interspersed whenever she had the breaths and spiking into budding wails.

Nagant: "I-I-I'm so CLOSE-"

Slayer jammed himself in, managing just a few more thrusts – and with a sharp groan, he climaxed. Kaina let out a squeal of pleasure as she felt it, her fluids soaking his groin as he emptied an entire load inside her, burning ropes shooting up his cock and flooding her innermost parts. Xavier stayed entirely within her as he filled her to the brim. It was only when the intense sensation waned that he found the strength to buck his hips several times, shooting the last few gushes inside her. Some oozed out while he still thrust his hips.

And then, in a single fluid motion, Slayer pulled out of Kaina. Her legs limply fell down by hips, a moan and panting escaping her as she came down from her high of pleasure.

Slayer went over to the bed's edge and grabbed the water, taking some gulps from it.

Slayer: 'Two more first rounds to go...dear lord the sacrifice my inner self has to make for an harem. Lord give strength.'

Slayer turned toward the bed, feeling someone calling toward him; he turned and saw Neo with her ass up in the air and her face down. Using her right hand to push open her pussy she wiggles her ass, giving Slayer a teasing tongue stick out.

Lightning strikes Slayer's head; his dick wastes not another second to stand fully erect at attention, ready to go for another round!!

Slayer: 'And then I remember for reasons like these WORTH!!!!!!'

Slayer went to Neo with quickness, once behind her and doing the hand signs again; with the tap. Slayer aims his dick at Neo's pussy. He then proceeds to rock his hips forward/downward a bit.

Neo mouths into an o look, and her eyes roll upward. Slayer pulls out and THRUST right into her. Slayer would jam his dick right into Neo's pussy, making her let off a gasping 'moan.' Slayer knew he had to do something for Neo, just like the other girls before her. And it soon clicked in his mind want to do.

Slayer uses his overseer power again to activate a certain red hood girl semblance. And bucks his hip forward/downward with a speed that makes Neo's eyes widen. And her orgasm came a lot earlier than she expected. Having his body slapping against Neo's ass cheek, hearing and seeing the plop they would make would drive Slayer over the edge!

Slayer picks up the speed of his hips, slamming into Neo; her inner walls clamped tightly around his dick. Neo threw her head back as she moaned; Slayer lowered himself and wrapped his arm around Neo's neck, applying even more pressure and pleasure to Neo while he fucking her.

Neo couldn't control herself; her mind was blank; she came a good 2 more times from Slayer using Ruby's semblance. Overlooking the fact he still had the overseer power activated. And with the bit of pressure around choking her, Slayer soon couldn't hold it in anymore and proceeded to cum, shooting a load of his entire member into Neo. Neo slightly arched her back as she got a load of Slayer's hot semen.

With a few more seconds of bliss, Slayer pulled out and let Neo go limp under him with her ass tooted up and his seed leaking out down her leg.

Slayer: 'Alright, one more...and why am I not surprised it's the hot wife.' Slayer smiled and turned. He saw Byleth giving him a smile too.

Byleth walked over to him and sat on his lap in the bed;. Already crossing her leg behind his back. The two kissed, but this one was full of love and passion. It wasn't rush, no hunger; the two then separated. Byleth and Slayer's forehead and Byleth's left-hand touch Slayer's face. He took her hand into his hand and interlocked; the camera showed the two rings on their wed fingers.

The two open their eyes and Slayer undid his sharingan; both stare into each other eyes with a smile on their face.

Byleth: "I love you...."

Slayer: "I love you too...."

Slayer and Byleth's lips reconnected; Byleth lifted her lower body to align with Slayer's cock and easily slid it in. She then began to move her hips to his rhythm, quickly matching Slayer's moves and making almost immediately a better experience for both. As they couldn't hold their moans.

The two were moving in sync, not rushing this, making sweet love. Up and down, swaying her hips back and forward. Slayer would kiss her neck and grab one of Byleth boobs in one of his hands; Byleth would lift his head and connect their lips once more. Xavier wrapped his arm around Byleth's waist and thrust up into her.

Slayer would flip them over with Byleth now on the bottom. He would throw one of her legs over his shoulder and move his hips like a piston, just like he did for his other girls. Byleth would grab the sheet and let out lovely moan music to Xavier's ears.

Xavier proceeds to lean down to get close to kiss Byleth on the lips. Byleth opened her eyes and saw Slayer leaning in, and the two connected their lips again. Slayer would bring Byleth's right arm above her head and hold them with his right arm, and he would interlock their left hands, the one with the rings on them.

Breaking the kiss, Slayer and Byleth would stare into each other's eyes and smile. They were just focused on each other and in the pleasure they could give to the one they loved; the pressure they felt kept increasing until they couldn't hold it in and then exploded. The lovers moaned in each other's mouths. After some more pumps, it finally stopped, pulling their mouths apart with a thin string of saliva connecting them. They just kept hugging each other while trying to regain their breath.

Slayer rolls over, allowing Byleth to wrap her arm around him from the left while Nagant wraps her arm around him from the right. Slayer his arms around both of them while the other girls cuddle with someone on the bed in the big happy pile.

Slayer creases Byleth's hair and sees she has a happy smile, as he is currently satisfied with how things are going in his life. Slayer looked up at the ceiling; he closed his eyes happily.

Byleth: *with her eyes close* "We take a few minutes break before we hop into round 2."

Slayer's eyes shot open, and he had a weak smile on the corner of his mouth.

Slayer: 'And this is one of the benefits of having the shadow clone jutsu....thank you sensei for the training.'

Slayer was in for a long Christmas night.

In the morning.....

Slayer was in the kitchen cooking breakfast for the family. While he was humming, he had little Xerxes in his high chair who was reading a book. Rezza then came downstairs, floating, of course.

Rezza: "Morning, papa."

Slayer: "Ah, Rezza you up early. Is everything? The trait isn't bothering you is it?"

Rezza: *shake her head* "No, thank you papa. Everything ok, I just felt like waking up early."

Slayer: "Heheh, I understand. Well, breakfast should be ready soon. I might not be as great as your mothers, but it's still really good."

Rezza: "Thank you dad, where are mommies at?"

Slayer: "Oh...their umm...heheh." Slayer rubs his cheek. We see the girls still in bed, all cuddling together naked, with some of them drooling and the cover over them. "I wanted them to sleep in, that's all."

Slayer continues to hum; Rezza looks up at her father and raises an eyebrow.

Rezza: "Um...dad can I ask something?"

Slayer: "Yeah, sure."

Rezza: "Did a bug bite you last night? Why is there a bite mark on your neck."

Slayer: "Pffft!!" Slayer put his hand over the spot. "Um! Well...." Slayers look forward. "Let's just leave it at; adult stuff, your mothers are powerful beasts." Slayer sweat.

Rezza: "Ok....thank you again dad...for saving me."

Slayer: *smiles* "Your welcome Rezza. I'm glad you got to spend Christmas with us."

Rezza: *smile* "Me too."

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

Valentine's day is a day that symbolizes love. Well, its origins are a whole lot darker, but people want this 'holiday' to mean something else, SOOOOOOO! A day of showing love and affection and giving flowers and chocolates to those you love and cherish.

We go to the Storm households, where we see the entire family in the household getting things ready for a hangout with another overseer, David Shield/the Shield branch.

David, also known as Ender, wanted the two families to have a get-together for this day. Slayer, the leader of the Storm branch, didn't have any issues. It was rare for the two families to hang out outside verse work on visiting.

Byleth: "Do we have everything?"

Slayer turned and saw his wife, Byleth Storm, coming downstairs and handing Xavier their child, Xerxes Storm. He takes the baby.

Xavier: "We should, do we have Velvet birthday gifts and the chocolates."

Levy: "Yep, yep!" Levy appears around the corner. "Can't wait for them to try our homemade sweets and chocolates. It's going to knock their socks off! Heheh.

Sucrose: "I hope they like my Nutritious Meal (V. 593)."

Neo: *sign* "I still can't believe you cook a darn balanced meal!" *sign* "It's a day of chocolates."

Sucrose: "Neo, you know better than anyone we must have a balanced meal mix with everything. One of too, much on one side of the sputums isn't healthy for you."

Nagant: "Sucrose you do remember your talking to the same person who ate 10 bowls of ice cream just three weeks ago."

Sucrose: "I know... I'm still trying to do several tests to find out if the stomach from Neo verse is much bigger than that of an average person...or...is it just a Neo thing.

Neo: *sigh* "Hey that 4 days mission was a pain in my-"

Slayer: "Neo, the kids are still around."

Neo *sign* "A pain in my side! I earned that ice cream, darn it!!"

Levy: "Anyway, kids, you all have your gifts and chocolate you will be giving to the Ender and them."

The Storm kids: "Yeah/Yah!"

Mio: "I hope Thom-Thom likes my special cookies I made!! Heheh." Her tail wagged.

Slayer: "I'm sure he will, you put a lot of work into them."

Lulu: "Better than my stuff, at least." Lulu had a box behind her. Her ears were down, and her tail swayed low to the ground. Different parts of her hands were covered in bandages.

Nagant: *pat Lulu's head* "Hey, don't discredit your hard work. I'm sure she will like it." She smiled at her.

Lulu: *blush* "I...don't know...I mean it's-"

Rezza: "Wow, your really are a tusn, for that Lily girl."

Lulu: *ears and tail shot up, and her face reddened* "I-I am not!!"

Neal: "I mean I read your kind like wrapping your tails around those they have a special connection with or want to make a connection with. I remember seeing Mio doing that with that Thomas kid."

Mio: "Oh course Thom-Thom is my best friend and he has been doing super well lately! Hehe, he said his voice slowly coming back more and more back to him thanks to Uncle 'Perfect'. Soon his voice will be fully back to normal, hehe. Hopefully, it will be good when we go over to spend the week with them." Mio smiled, and tag wagged.

Pichu: "That boy is going to have a poor heart attack dealing with Mio in the future."

Amethyst: "Even better, *chuckled*." The two siblings high-five.

Neal: "I hope Miss bunny lady likes this special carrot cream cake dad made for her."

Neo: *sign* "Hubby made it, Velvel is going to destroy it!"

Levy: "Given we had to only limit Xavier to two sweets for them all."

Slayer: "You all love my cooking."

Nagant: "OH WE KNOW! We had to ban you for weeks because it was too good!!! I actually started to gain some chubbiness! We can't have that."

Slayer: "Hey, you told me to cook you all meals that will make you all drool and that's what I did."

Levy: "Yeah, but not to the point we wanted more! We can't have you making us chubby."

Slayer: "Byleth cooking is better."

Byleth: "Hmmm, I don't think so. Given the fact we didn't have to ban me from the kitchen. Sorry babe. But, the last thing we need is Ender calling you asking you to make more sweets and stuff."

Amethyst: "Dad, your cooking is too good."

Pichu: "Man those poffin were delicious."

Rezza: "Same dad, we can't have you KO everyone with food."

Slayer: "Wowwwwww, well so be it. Well, hopefully Velvet enjoys the gifts."

Lori: "I'm going to play a tune for her."

Rezza: "I help craft her a bunny crystal necklace."

Neo: *sign* "I got her some stuff to help take care of her animals. Knowing her."

Slayer: "Was going to get her tech stuff, but I know Ender and them can make it for her and stuff so it's no reason for us to get something she probably can easily get; so I got her for the rest of us some special design earrings from this world."

Levy: "Hopefully Velvet likes them, given I know fashion and dressing up isn't her thing as much as Coco."

Slayer: "This is Velvet we're talking about. A simple hug to her is a gift."

Byleth: "Valid. And we love her for it."

Es: "By the way, didn't Ender say 3 other ladies will also be joining."

Slayer: "Yep, Sable, Jean, and Raven will be coming this time."

Neo: *sign* "Holy crap Floor-boy actually got them to come!!!"

Slayer: "It's not like they don't have much of a choice after what happened with him nearly a month ago."

Byleth: "True, good thing he is recovering now."

Slayer: "And that is why I made pie as well for him. It is not only good but it also helps him recover easier. Courtesy help from my sister."

Sucrose: "All I'm hoping for is Xavier doesn't mess with Raven and them."

Slayer: "I won't make Ender get a headache. The dude is recovering enough and the less stress the better for him. So, I'll keep messing with them to a minimum. Plus, I want to make sure the dude is doing ok, he did take a beating."

The family begins to leave the house.

Nagant: "Levy also, no trying to butts heads with Sable alright."

Levy: "I wasn't going butt head with her...just pull her to the side and have a little motherly chat one-on-one." Levy had her eyes closed and smiled. "I didn't take too kindly to what happened at the Christmas party."

Slayer: "Let it go, Levy, it was meant to be a joke."

Levy: *pout* "A bad one at that, hmph."

Slayer: "Ender apologize so it's fine. Anyway let's enjoy this little get together, it is not often we get to hang out with them."

The girls: *sign* "Yeah."

Levy: "It's funny your birthday is at the end of the week, heheh guess this is a awesome week for you huh."

Slayer: 'I almost forgot about my birthday, well crap basket.'

Xerxes: "Da!"

Slayer: *rub Xerxes' head and smile* "Heheh, I nearly forgot. Don't worry, I'll be here with you all this year to celebrate it."

The kids: "Yayyyy/Ya!"

The Storm family continues to walk to the meeting point, where they will meet up with the Shield Branch for Valentine's day outing. While on the way there, Slayer thought about the incident that happened a few weeks ago with Ender a bit.

Flashback

This starts off with, in fact, somewhere else in the Storm domain. At a massive shrine, a pink kitsune fox lady named Mika was sitting under one of the buildings in the shrine, outside, reading a very 'interesting' novel. Not too far from her was her owner and the person who gave her life, Kayla Storm.

Kayla closed her eyes, leaning back in a chair and enjoying the peaceful breeze and sun.

Mika took a sip from her drink while having a smile on her face. The last few months in the domain have been peaceful and enjoyable. Since the joint mission with the Takuasuna branch and Slayer gaining new family members, things have been relaxing and uplifting. It made Mika happy to see the Storm branch grow and move past their demons.

Since the defeat of Allen Storm, more and more good things have been happening for the domain. A few days ago, Mika had a lovely outing with 'Perfect' where the two decided to have some mischief fun messing with some people in the domain. It was all good fun.

And how could Mika forget anytime she spends time with Kayla? She always brings a smile to her face. And with the shrine less busy today. All Mika wants to do is kick back, read and relax. Mika closes her eyes and leans back to take in the fresh air.

But then Mika's pink ear flopped out of her hair, and her senses kicked in. Mika and Kayla lean up and see a portal open not too far away. Both were on high alert for what might come out of that portal. But, what came out surprised them?! It was Coco? And Velvet? And even Raven? All Ender Shield ladies.

At first, Mika and Kayla had questionable raised eyebrows, but what made them slightly worried was how out of breath and worried they all looked. Something wasn't right. Mika and Kayla head down toward them.

Mika: "My what brings you lovely lad-"

Coco: "No TIME! We need you all to watch the kids!!!" Coco yells.

Kayla: "Woah, what's wrong. Did something-"

Nejire: "Will be back soon!! We need to hurry!!!"

Lily: "Mommy..."

Velvet: "Don't worry, sweetie. Everything will be alright. Daddy is strong. Will be right back." She kisses them on the forehead. "Watch them, please! Do not let anyone near them!!" Velvet stood up, handed Amy to Kayla, and ran back toward the portal where Raven was trying her best to hold it together.

Kayla: "I...huh!?!"

Black Cat: "We're sorry for the sudden drop! But we need to hurry back!! I swear David you BETTER BE OK!!"

The ladies all got back to the portal in a hurry before Raven went through and closed it behind her to make sure no one got through.

Mika and Kayla blink, then look down at the kids, who all had worried faces.

Kayla: "Mika, call my brother. Something tells me Ender got wrapped up in something. And it's not a good thing."

At the Storm household,

Slayer was in the backyard with Rezza, who was medicating in midair. She was currently trying to control the flow of negative space around her while not losing her mind because of the trait. She was doing good.

Slayer: 'Good, it seems she has a better grip of the trait side-effect. Thankfully the phoenix trait is helping. Want her not to worry about her power going out of control just in case anything does happen, doing her time with Ender and them.'

Rezza floats to the ground and opens her eyes. She deactivated her sharingan and took a deep breath. Slayer smiles.

Xavier: "You did good honey. Your control was excellent, I'm positive that by the time for babysitting with the Shield branch you won't have anything to fear just in case you forget the bracelet."

Rezza: "Thanks dad, slowly I can start going out more without you being nearby."

Xavier: "Yep, I know how much you like spending time outside with your siblings. But, I notice you've been around Xerxes a lot more than anyone. Any reason why?"

Rezza: "I...I don't know. I think it is just that I have a connection with my baby brother. Seeing him happy...it makes me...happy. You think it has anything to do with us being tied together nearly."

Xavier: "Possibly. You both were made from your mother Byleth and I. I guess the connection in blood is strong between you two. Heheh, I remember a few days ago we left you with Xerxes in his room and I came to see the little Storm sleeping in his big sister's arms." Xavier smiles. "Something tells me you two are going to have a unique bond in the family just like Mio and Lulu have. Lori and Neal have it as well the two of them. Along with Pichu and Amethyst."

Rezza: "Mhm. I want to protect my baby brother with everything I have."

Xavier: *rubs her hair* "Heheh, I know you will. Now let's head inside; I'm sure Amethyst and they are waiting for you so you all can play."

Rezza: "OK, dad."

Once inside, Rezza floated over to her siblings, who were playing Uno with Mio winning the round as they came into the house.

Nagant: "Everything goes well." Nagant had little Xerxes in her arm, feeding him a bottle of milk.

Xavier: "Yep, Rezza is getting better and better at handling her two traits. We shouldn't have to worry too much about Ender and them when it is time for babysitting."

Nagant: "Yeah, the less trouble for them the better. Given we didn't have trouble babysitting it's only fair, we don't give them any."

Xavier: "Yeah. Wonder how the dude is doing. Haven't talked to him in a while. Hopefully everything will be OK, he messaged me about doing something for Valentine's day."

Levy: "Ooooh that would be nice. Coco did want to do something. It would be nice for a good get together between the two of us."

Neo: *sign* "One where hubby isn't giving floor-boy a headache."

Xavier: "He knows he loves it. *chuckled*." Then Xavier got a spike sense of someone coming into the domain.

Es little one hair stand flick, which made her sense them.

Es: "3....no...5...10...energy signals. Friendly."

Nagant: "Really who is it?"

Xavier: "Coco and them? Strange, their energy reading is a little damaged, but mainly worried?"

Levy: "You think everything is OK?"

Xavier: "Hopefully. I'll hit Ender up in a bit to see what happens. Hmmm, strange though Ender energy not once came through the portal? He is never too far behind his ladies. Weird...well hopefully-"

Mika: 'Xavier.' Xavier's eyes pop open a bit.

Xavier: 'Mika? It's rare for you to telepath talk to me, unless it's something dire? Is everything OK? I sense Black Cat and them just a minute ago?'

Mika: 'That's the thing, the girls drop the kids off and run back into the portal. They look slightly worried. Something tells me something came up with Ender. And I'm getting an inkling feeling this is much more than something he can handle. The fact the kids are here and they look like they were in a rush...something up.'

Xavier: 'Strange...hmmmm. Alright, I'll go check on Ender. Never hurts to check on him. Continue to watch his kids. I'm sure it's nothing too major....wait no, it is. He seems to be in a fight with another overseer.'

Mika: 'He is!?! Alright, you should hurry then. Those ladies don't stand a chance against an Overseer even together. But be careful only hop in if Ender can't handle it. We can't have you getting in trouble.'

Xavier: 'Got it.' Xavier and Mika hang up on each other.

Levy: "Is everything OK?"

Xavier: "I'm not sure....something came up with Ender right now. I'm going to go check on him. Just in case have the kids play in their room. Last thing, I want them to see me rushing David here if it is something major."

Rezza: "Everything OK dad?"

Xavier: *smiles* "Yeah, your pops is going to help a friend out quickly. I'll be back." He rubs her hair. "Tell Byleth I'll be back."

Nagant: "Noted."

Slayer stepped out of his house, and the moment he shut the door. His overseer cloak appears around him, and he activates his sharingan. He took another step, and he was gone.

In a few seconds, Slayer was in a different verse. He looked around and could tell it was a getaway-type place. Also, most of it was destroyed as well.

Slayer: 'Guess Ender must have been having a day out with his girls. Hm.'

Slayer turned his head a bit, and not too far, he saw a man wearing and clad in all black with swords and knives all over his body, two arms brace. And a white scarf. He was beaten up pretty badly. And Ender was not too far, looking pretty beat up on one arm and knee. He also saw Velvet and the rest standing before Ender, getting ready for anything.

Slayer: 'Well shit. This isn't good. If the girls attack they'll get crushed. Can't let Ender die. I might be getting an asschewing from the TVA and shit. But, my homie lifes is at risk.' Slayer took a deep breath and placed his hand on the ground. 'He has earth clones hidden away ready to bury Ender and his girls. Let's get rid of them first.'

Slayer sharingan changed a bit into the eternal mangekyou sharingan; he did send out his 19 limbo clones to attack the earth clones, not allowing it to be known he was there yet. Once the limbo clones had the earth clones taken care of, Slayer stood up and dusted the sand off him.

Slayer: 'Alright now time to kick a bitch ass.'

Slayer flash steps toward the group.

???: "I think it's time I put an end to you 'false' overseer. Tell death I send my regards."

The group all got ready, but then someone appeared right in the middle of all of them. Dawning a white cloak with red stripes and a scythe over his shoulder. The man in black his eyes pops open, and so did Ender and his group. It was Slayer who turned his head back to Ender and them.

Ender: "S-Slayer..."

Slayer: "Yo Ender....man you look like shit. Care to explain what the hell is going on here?"

Ender: "Well, this PSYCHO basically wants me dead for several reasons. One because I'm a light faction member, another because I'm a 'false' Overseer, and because I'm a hero."

Slayer: "Two of those make sense. The hell does he mean you're a 'false' overseer? That stupid because we know you ain't."

Ender: "Tell him....that!!"

Slayer turns and looks at the other Overseer, who is shocked to see Slayer there but seems to have got his composer back.

Slayer: "Alright, care to explain who the hell you are? And why are you trying to take out spider boy over there."

???: "I go by Shadowblade, I'm-"

Slayer: "Wow creative name. Who came up with it? A 7 year old. What are you going to tell me about this sob emo backstory, about how you lost your parents at a young age and no one helped you. So now you are going out of your way to correct heroes or some cliche like that." Shadowblade blinked but then shook his head.

Shadowblade: "No, I want to get rid of the light faction and 'false' Overseer."

Slayer: "Get rid of? Dude, I don't think you understand that basically impossible. Trying to do something like that would easily get put on the watchful eye of the council and it's only a matter of time before the FAF comes after you. We all know when they're on your asses you're in some deep shit."

Shadowblade: "I know but many of them of the light faction are too weak and we have to wipe them out before they wipe us out."

Slayer: "Given how you speak I can easily guess you're a dark faction member?"

Shadowblade: "Yes, and I know who actually you are, Slayer Storm. The Reaper Storm. One of the overseers on the council watchlist. And is in code X protocol unlike the 'false' Overseer behind you."

Slayer: "Wow didn't know my name was thrown around like that."

Shadowblade: "I'll be a fool to be in the dark faction and not know your name. Many overseers in the faction respect you. Many of the light faction members fear you."

Slayer: "Hmm, I should feel honored. Wish wasn't in front of one of my good pals is basically on one leg. Care to explain why you view spider boy behind me as a 'false' overseer. We both know he isn't."

Shadowblade: "How can you view him as anything beside a 'false' overseer? He wasn't given life in the traditional way like us. That so-called Overseer is nothing more but a rip off of another character who only got lucky with a gift and handed him a trait. A power he shouldn't have."

Velvet: "How dare-" Slayer put his hand up to stop Velvet from saying anything else.

Shadowblade: "Overseers like him and many of the light faction members must be wiped clean!! The so-called 'hero' truly believes their way is the right way and looks down upon us! They see us as nothing more but vermin and a virus that should be wiped out. Why should we give them a chance to wipe us out!? Us in the dark faction members have always been far stronger than them and have always sacrificed far more than those clowns!"

Shadowblade: "Slayer, you're a man that is highly respected in the dark faction underground. Those who know of the Storm branch have heard of many of your stories. Threaten many council members, trained by one of the strongest grim-reapers, one of the strongest users of the reaper trait, wilder of the sharingan! But most of all we know you have taken down many Overseers, I have done some digging, I know what happened to you weeks ago."

Ender and his girls look at Slayer in surprise? They were wondering what he was talking about? Slayer stays silent and continues to let him speak.

Shadowblade: "Weeks ago an incident happened with several light faction members were wiped out due to a mission. The report stated it was due to a rogue overseer, who has been taken into custody. But, that was the false report given out... wasn't it."

Slayer: "....."

Shadowblade: "No one knew for a while what had happened but soon rumors began to spread around to those who witnessed it. It wasn't a rogue overseer. No, the light faction member in fact staged an attack on a certain dark faction member...wanting to make it look like an accident and take down a member in the faction. They target a well known one...it was you...Slayer Storm."

Slayer still had a silent expression, while the others behind him looked shocked.

Shadowblade: "You were targeted, and members of the light faction had plans to kill you. But, here you are still standing...you didn't just kill one...no, you kill 5 light faction members!!" The other eyes pop open upon hearing this news. "So tell us, it is true. Did the light faction try to stage a murder against you?"

Everyone stares at Slayer, who hasn't said a word this entire time. Slayer let out a sigh and opened his eyes.

Slayer: "Yeah, it's true." The others behind couldn't fully believe it.

Raven: "Did you have remorse for what happened!?! You didn't try to reason with them!?! Or seduce them!?! WHY is your first thing you do is kill!!? That should-"

Slayer: "I have no remorse for those who threaten my life. The moment you put your life on the line against me. Threaten the life of my family or me; I have no remorse or care for you." Slayer looks back a bit, sending a slight shiver down the girls behind before he turns back towards Shadowblade, who begins laughing.

Shadowblade: "Don't you see Slayer, those who are on the side of 'heroism', justice, foolish reasoning they have nothing more than a clouded vision. Help members like me. We can put an end to 'false' overseers and this so-called righteous goal the light faction members have."

Slayer: "........"

Shadowblade: "All you have to do is finish off that 'false' Overseer behind you, name Ender." Slayer slightly turned his head and saw Ender ready to pass out but was hanging in there.

The girls saw Slayer looking at Ender and got slightly worried; Raven was the first to react when she moved her foot. But the moment her foot moved, Slayer was gone and already in front of Ender.

Raven: 'SHIT! DAMN IT! I didn't see him move! I won't let him-'

As they all turned around, they saw Slayer with Ender over his shoulder and was further away. The girls were all shocked and had a seeking gut feeling......he wouldn't do it. No...Slayer wouldn't kill Ender? Right.

Slayer kicked the sand, and a giant rock was kicked out from under the sand; he proceeded to lay Ender against it. Ender realized he was now leading against a stone.

Ender: "Slayer what the hell!? Let me-"

Slayer: "Calm down, you're in no condition to fight. Don't worry, I'll handle the rest." 

Ender: "*groan*..."

Slayer: "I won't take too much of your time, get some rest. Don't worry once you open your eyes. Everything will be done."

Ender: "...I.... can't let you...f-fight that...overseer a-lone. *groan*..."

Slayer: "Calm down, one don't worry your kids are safe. They're with Mika. I'm honestly surprised you had trouble with a guy like this. You're gonna have to explain how the hell you let someone like him kick your ass!?! Come on Ender, I had good money on you man."

Ender: "Glad you make jokes in...light of this...situation...."

Slayer: "We know how I work. Anyway, rest up. I'll finish this dude off. You basically did all the heavy lifting; he will be light work." Slayer put a barrier around David to ensure no one gets in or out.

Ender: "W-Wait S-Slayer-*groan*."

Slayer: "If you're worried about me, don't. Don't forget...who I am." Slayer teleports away, back in front of the girls. "Alright, couldn't risk him trying something stupid or injuring himself further. Now that he is a good distance away. I don't have to worry about him. You ladies should stand back a bit."

Coco: "Slayer, you-"

Slayer: "Don't worry, I didn't hurt David. And don't worry, I'm in perfect control and will never kill him. Unless he does something stupid and tries to go to war with me."

The girls all took a few steps back.

Shadowblade: "Why!? Why defend someone like that!?! Do you not understand he is a part of the light faction!?! What makes you so sure he won't turn against you and try to have you killed just like other light faction members!?!"

Nejire: "You heartless bastard! David will-"

Slayer: "It's ok Nejire. To answer your question, for one Ender isn't stupid enough to try not. As much we butt heads, he knows I'm one of the last people he would want to pissed and get on my bad side. Two, Ender isn't that person no matter how he tries to be."

Shadowblade: "How can you be so sure?"

Slayer: "I've been around that dude for a good year nearly at this point. I say, I have a decent gasp on what type of person is kind of; Ender is a hero through and through. No matter how much anyone, myself, or anything tries to change him, he won't. The spider is too stubborn. Now is it plain optimism or some foolish mindset he has maybe, but who am I to say what's right and wrong."

Shadowblade: "Do you believe someone like him can truly understand you? He is some so-called 'hero' and someone on the opposing side of you. It's not like many haven't heard of you two relationship. Last time, I heard he tried to attack you for stupid reason."

Slayer: "Nah, he had a good reason to be upset. It was about something I said to his kid. I don't blame the dude. Besides he has calmed down on hitting me because he has learned I don't need to hit you back; no all I need to do is go after things around him and his nature. But that beside the point, as much different Ender and I am; we do agree on several things."

Slayer: "Even if I ever lose control, I told my friends to put me down. Ender would be the first to stop them and try to find another way. That's just how he is and always will be. That optimism he has might be a blessing and a curse. But it's something I come to respect about the dude. He may hate my realistic approach to certain things. But we have somewhat come to a middle ground with many things."

Slayer: "Plus, I always enjoy getting a reaction out of him. People are different, just how we are different from light faction members. We all have different views; we have no right to say what view is right. We each have a reason for the things we do. Beside the idiots who try to jump me; they just have a death wish. It doesn't mean one side is worse then the others."

Shadowblade: "Do you honestly believe someone like that 'false' Overseer can be considered a true overseer? Look at him, having to call for help from an overseer from an opposite faction. Tch, he knows just how fearful us dark factions truly are and is weak. 'Overseers' like him shouldn't be around!!"

Slayer: 'To be fair, I don't know if Ender knew I would be coming and had no plan to summon me...guess he got lucky...or is unlucky I'm the one who showed up? Got to ask him later?'

Shadowblade: "I don't want to hurt a fellow dark faction member's brother. Step aside and let me finish the job I came here to start. We can look past this."

Slayer: "See, I can't do that."

Shadowblade: "Why?"

Slayer: "See, I was gonna let you go given you got me on a chill day with my family. But, then you had to ruin that when you bad mouth one of the godfathers of my kids. There are only three people who get to shit talk Ender for fun."

Shadowblade: "And those are?"

Slayer: "Myself, my girlfriend/future wife Neo, and my sensei. Other than that we are going to have some problems. I also refuse to see his girlfriends/future wives sooner or later, crying for something I could have stopped. And the father of kids who need a good man in their lives. I'll be damned if I see anyone have an Ender lifeless body in front of me."

Slayer: "And you good sir, just sign away your overseer warrant. Don't worry your soul won't rest easy."

Shadowblade: "You plan to kill ME!?!"

Slayer: "*begin to chuckled* Oh course! For one, I can't let you go because what's stopping you from coming back later in the future and finishing the job. There are many things a Storm can do and does; and one of those things is we don't like to leave loose ends. Why do you think so many overseers fear us and don't try to get rid of us? And two, as dark faction members....when do we ever spare someone's life." Shadowblade sees only Slayer glowing red sharingan eyes and a crook smile appearing on his face.

Shadowblade jumped back and reached for something behind his pocket, looking for a capsule.

Shadowblade: 'I had these saved just in case! I didn't think I would have to use them. But I can't risk trying to hold back against someone like HIM!' Shadowblade continued digging through his back pockets; he couldn't find what he was looking for, and he began to get worried. 'W-Where are they!?! I know that 'false' Overseer didn't-'

Slayer: "Looking for these!!" Shadowblade looked at Slayer, who was flipping a capsule of pills in his hand with a smile on his face.

Shadowblade: *eyes widen* "W-When did you-"

Slayer: "Aww I guess I should have told you; I'm much faster then I let on." Slayer crushed the capsule and had a corner smile on his face.

Shadowblade: 'Damn it! Stay calm; I just have to sink him with the rest of them! I have my sinkhole clones ready to activate! I plan to bury that spider and the rest of them anyway....'

Shadowblade slapped his hands together, and the girls got ready for an attack while Slayer stood there smiling. Shadowblade was confused at first, but then his eyes slowly started to widen...

Slayer: "Yeah, about those clones...already taken care of, heh guess you were so focused on that 'false' Overseer you didn't realize, I took out your clones; not like you would have realized anyway."

Shadowblade: "W-What!?!" Shadowblade took one step back in fear. 'No, it's fine! We're both dark faction members. All I have to do is bury him alive and not look into his eyes. I'll be find as long I don't look him into his-'

Shadowblade took one step forward, and he found himself somewhat else? A world with a red sky and bright moon. With the floor as water? Shadowblade sweat and eyes were wide open.

Shadowblade: "T-This...can't be...I...I didn't...I..."

Slayer: *chuckled* "It's funny; everyone thinks just because you didn't make eye contact with me the moment they attacked and haven't stared into my eyes, they will be good. Completing forgetting, all I need is one quick glance or something else you are staring at on my body." Slayer appeared and put his hand on the guy's shoulder.

Shadowblade smacks Slayer's hand, jumping back and reaching for his weapon, but the moment he landed, his hands were tied up in the air. And he was on his knees. He looked at Slayer with some fear in his eyes. Shadowblade begins to try to escape, with his arms starting to bleed from the wire that had him tied up.

Slayer: "Awww, don't start freaking now. We haven't even gotten to the good part." Shadowblade could see a shadow outline of Slayer's body, his glowing red eyes, and that crooked smile. "I can't let Ender ladies see me this, can't have them go through another traumatic experience like I did once."

Shadowblade: 'SHIT! SHIT! SHIT!!!'

Slayer: "Now then why don't we get started with the fun! Oh and scream as much as you like for the next 72 hours. No one will hear your scream."

Shadowblade: "7...72 hours..."

Slayer: "Let's get started."

Slayer raises his hand, and more wires appear, pulling Shadowblade up in the air; they begin to get together around his body. Shadowblade body squirms and tighten under pressure, slowly blood drawn out from the parts of the body the wire would tighten around. Shadowblade gurgles out in pain.

Slayer: "Come on, we're only just starting. I haven't even gotten my favorite part yet."

Shadowblade: 'IT'S NOT REAL! IT'S NOT REAL! IT'S NO REAL! IT'S NOT-'

Shadowblade then pops like a balloon, and blood splats everywhere. Slayer uses a giant skull head to cover himself, not to get blood on him.

Shadowblade gasps for air and looks around. He saw he was still in the genjutsu, but he was alive.

Shadowblade: 'I'm alive... I'm-'

He felt a shadow loom over him before turning around and seeing a giant animal-like skull with its jaw wide open. It chomps down onto Shadowblade and begins to chew on him, getting blood everywhere while his leg dangle in the wind. Slayer had a skull covering most of his body like an umbrella so as not to get blood on him.

Shadowblade opened his eyes and jumped up; he felt up around his body. He was ok? He stood up, he looked around to see if he saw anything or anyone. He calms down and readies his blade when he doesn't see anything.

Scanning around once more, he sees Slayer standing a reasonable distance away, with the giant skull covering most of his face. Shadowblade charged toward Slayer, but as he was running, he noticed he wasn't getting any closer; in fact, Shadowblade's body started to get heavy.

Shadowblade looked down and saw his body was melting?!? He could start to see his flesh and his bone. Shadowblade eyes widened, and he grunted out in pain as he tried to walk toward Slayer before his entire body was nothing but a pile of bones. His bones soon collapse into the pool.

Shadowblade sat up on his butt and gasped for air. He felt around, making sure his limbs were intact. As he felt around, Shadowblade felt a presence behind him. He saw Slayer, and not wasting another second, he reached for Slayer, grabbed his neck, and began to choke him.

Shadowblade: "I got you!! Unless you want to die in here! You will take us out of here!" Slayer still had a smile on his face. "You think, I can't kill you! Just because you control this realm! You play with your food! A major mistake you know you shouldn't make with a dark faction member!" He took out one of his swords.

Slayer: "You sure want to do that? You might regret it." Slayer still smiling.

Shadowblade didn't waste another second talking and stabbed Slayer right through the chest.

Shadowblade: "Fool...Hmm?" Slayer then pointed his two fingers behind him, to which Shadowblade turned his head, seeing Slayer with the skeleton of a person around his body in an S shape.

Shadowblade eyes widened, and he turned back to see who he had in his hand wasn't Slayer. It was himself. He then looked down and saw the blade he put through Slayer's clone was now also through him. Shadowblade coughs blood.

He then felt someone grab his leg, Shadowblade looked down, and a skeleton gripped him, dragging his leg down. Shadowblade threw the clone away and kicked the skeleton, but another grabbed his other leg. And slowly, more and more skeleton bodies begin to come out from the water. Some begin to claw away at him, others bite down on him, and some start tearing him apart. Shadowblade yells out in pain.

Slayer: "Oh quit whining you big baby, after all....*smile* Those are the people you have killed up until this point."

Shadowblade's eyes widen, and as he turns, he sees one of the people he killed as an overseer. He continued to scream as he continued to get tears from limb to limb.

Shadowblade gasped as he opened his eyes and saw he was still in the genjutsu. He was sweating a lot.

Shadowblade: 'I...I need to get out of here...I can't do anything in this hell!!!'

Slayer: "Oh by all means go on. But, it won't be promising how you get out." Shadowblade looked up and saw Slayer looking down at him. "You! YOU! THINK I CAN'T GET OUT!!! I know how to get out of this!!"

Slayer: "Oh do you? By all means, please go on. Get out."

Shadowblade: 'All I have to do is injure myself to allow my body to feel some real pain! I...I can get out of here!!' Shadowblade touches the right side of his body and forces a hole through his body. He grunts in pain as he splits blood. "*Pant....* *Pant*...*Pant..*..."

Shadowblade looked up, and his eyes still widened; standing down at him was Slayer with a smile, and his eyes closed at him.

Slayer: "Awwww, what happened? You were so confident you would get out."

Shadowblade: "This...I...-"

Slayers begin to laugh, cold, distant, malice. Shadowblade began to sweat and saw Slayer with his arms wide open, head tilted with a crook smile.

Slayer: "W-What's w-wrong!? Y-You were so c-c-confident when f-fighting Ende-En-Spider boy!? Do you k-k-know why I brought you in h-h-here." Slayer's voice sounds distorted and cold.

Shadowblade: "I...I...*pant*...don't."

Slayer: "Be-Because out there I'm c-cage. You k-know b-better than that S-Spider boy and them out t-there! All those r-rules w-we have to f-follow! In h-here! IN H-HERE, there are no RULES OR RESTRICTION!!" Slayers begin to laugh maniacally. And all we see is the crook's smile on his face.

Shadowblade begins to sweat a lot with his eyes widened; he begins to feel something he hasn't felt in a long time. Shadowblade hands began to shake, his leg quivered, and his stomach felt like jelly. He began to take a lot more breath in...he was having a panic attack....Shadowblade began to feel fear.

Shadowblade: "I'm-" Shadowblade head got cut off.

For the following few scenes, we see Shadowblade getting murdered repeatedly, his painful scream, his bloodshot eyes, the sky moving, and a dark no care about anything but pain and malice laughter.

We see Shadowblade, who opens his eyes groggy; this time, he looks around and sees he is on a cross now. He saw Slayer, who had his head down. He raises his hand in the air; a scythe appears in his hand.

Shadowblade: "I'm so-" *Slice!*

Shadowblade opened his eyes again and, this time, saw two Slayers. All he did was breathe, and the scythe cut him like in an X. Slowly, more and more Slayer would come and cut up Shadowblade. All he could do was be on a different cross in the world, getting destroyed by Slayer.

It got to the point where there were nearly 84 Slayers with scythes in their hands. Shadowblade was panting hard; he didn't know how much time had passed, and all he could hope was that this hell would end soon.

Slayer: "That's death number 237th, hmmm d-darn I m-miss my average at the time. W-Whelp too bad. W-We still got 71 h-hours 58 m-minutes and 57 s-s-seconds left."

Shadowblade stomach drop!! Did...did he hear that right....only 2 minutes have passed. No...No.....no, no, no, no.

Slayer: "Awwww, what? Y-You t-thought m-more t-time has passed? W-We gonna be here for a w-w-while. I-I'm going to make an example out of you."

Back outside in the domain, everyone was standing around, confused. The girls didn't know what was going on? All they saw was the other overseer; he jumped back and stopped moving, and so did Slayer. It's been a good minute, and nothing has happened. Velvet went to open her mouth, but the next thing they heard was a terrifying scream.

Shadowblade: "AHHHHHHHHH!!!" Shadowblade fell to his knee and hands and began gasping for air...after taking several breaths, he removed his mask and threw up all his lunch.

Slayer: "See now you just ruined this...even though you have already done a lot of damage already. I can already tell Ms. Minute is going to hate this paper work...or will it be Zero who has to do it? Eh, not my issue. Heh."

Coco: "What happened...."

Slayer: "Payback, I read his mind while in there and I saw what he said to you all and about the kids. Let's just say, he learned a dangerous lesson."

Shadowblade tries to stand but falls back to one of his knees. His vision was dizzy and cloudy. His stomach was twisted in a knot...he was trying to get his senses back, but the harder he tried to focus, all he could think of was that damn inner world Slayer put in...72 hours of....all of that.

Slayer: "I'll admit you one tough cookie, I was hoping you passed out after all that. But, I shouldn't be surprised; we're used to taking a beating. But....*smile* I wonder how much you're holding it together over there. I wonder if you can take any more punishment."

Shadowblade: "ENOUGH!!!" A shockwave happened, blowing away some sand. "I WILL MAKE YOU PAY FOR WHAT YOU DID!!! I'LL MAKE YOU FEEL THREE TIMES AS MUCH PAIN YOU JUST MADE ME FEEL!!"

Slayer: "Awww that cute. The little baby emo child is throwing a fit. Why are you upset? You brought this upon Yourself."

Shadowblade went into one of his leg pockets and grabbed a pill.

Shadowblade: "You think I wouldn't have one hidden away somewhere!!! I'LL MAKE YOU SEE THE GRIM REAPER!!!"

Slayer: "I just saw him two days ago, the old man is doing well. Thanks for asking." Slayer had a cheeky smile.

Shadowblade: *pop the pill in his mouth*, "*ROAR!!!*"

A dark purple aura shot up into the air. One of Shadowblade's eyes was brown, and the other was dark purple. Purple veins begin to appear throughout Shadowblade's body.

Shadowblade: "I WAS HOPING I DIDN'T HAVE TO USE THIS UNLESS I WAS PUSH TO THE BREAKING POINT!! BUT YOU LEFT ME NO CHOICE!! I'LL KILL YOU AND THAT DAMN FALSE GOD BEHIND YOU!!"

Slayer: "You'll die dumber this most."

Shadowblade: "KEEP TALKING!! ONCE I'LL END YOU!! YOUR ENTIRE FAMILY IS DEAD." Slayer's smirk disappears off his face.

Slayer: "I'm sorry you want to run that by me again?"

Shadowblade: "I'LL KILL YOUR FAMILY!!! I'LL START WITH YOUR SISTER!! AND WORK MY WAY DOWN ALL THE WAY DOWN!!! *LAUGHING* YES, I REMEMBER CORRECTLY YOU JUST GOT BRAND NEW KIDS!!! A LITTLE SATAN GIRL MAYBE I WILL GROOM HER GO BE MY BRIDE!!"

Slayer: "............"

Shadowblade: "I'LL MURDER THE TWO KIDS OF YOUR SO CALL FOOLISH BROTHER!! I'LL DO YOU A FAVOR AND SEND THEM TO THE AFTERLIFE WITH YOU ALL!! I'LL SKIN THE TWO WOLVES AND THE LITTLE RAT!!!"

Slayers stay silent.

Shadowblade: "AND I KNOW EXACTLY WHAT I DO TO YOUR SO CALL WIVES!!! WHO WOULDN'T LIKE TO HAVE SOME FUN WITH BYLETH!! SHE HAS A BODY TO DIE FOR!!! *CONTINUE TO LAUGH*."

The sand below Slayer began to shift slightly; the girls all took several steps back, but they weren't getting a good feeling.

Shadowblade: "BUT MOST OF ALL, THAT LITTLE BABY!?! XERXES!!? I THROW HIM INSIDE A PIT FULL OF HUNGER BREAST!!! AND I'LL THEN LISTEN TO HIS SCREAM OF PAIN WHILE HE EATEN ALIVE!!!"

The sand around Slayer begins to change from normal sand to black and soulless sand. Slayer hasn't responded once to any of Shadowblade's comments.

Shadowblade: "NOW DIE-"

It was then silence for Shadowblade, he felt light, and everything slowed down. We see Slayer walking past him, and Shadowblade's eyes widen. Soon time went back to normal; the girls blinked several times and finally noticed Slayer was gone?! They looked and saw he was now behind Shadowblade.

Slayer: "You talk too much for my liking."

Serval deep gashes appear all around Shadowblade's body, and blood pours out his body. Shadowblade fell to his knees and gasped for air,...he couldn't believe it. He...he didn't see Slayer. How...this...this shouldn't have-. His head got grabbed by Slayer from behind. One of Slayer's eyes was glowing.

Slayer: "You have serval mistake, believing your little power-up is strong enough to match me. While your power can match a basic overseer, I'm far from a basic overseer. TWO, you disrespected my family and attacked a man about his kids. But THIRD, you attack the Shield, if the Shield is damaged you unleash a Storm upon yourself."

Shadowblade: "*gasps*....*gasps*....you would...*gasp*...go far...for....*gasp*...a scum....like....*gasp*....him....Why...."

Slayer: "You fuck with them....you fuck with me."

Shadowblade looked forward and saw the girls; he couldn't feel his finger and tried with all his might to lift his arm.

Slayer: "May your soul burn in the eternal Storm."

A dark aura blasted covers from the ground to the sky, covering Shadowblade; a skull could be seen in the middle. Once the blast was gone, we sees a brown orb floating where Shadowblade's body was. Slayer does several hand signs and puts his hand in front of the sphere.

Slayer: 'Three stage seal.'

Once the trait was sealed up, three different shapes color barriers appeared around the trait. A giant beast skull appeared and ate the trait. Slayer summoned a little notebook and wrote something on the piece of paper. He removes the note and sticks it on the skull.

Slayer: "Take that to my brother." The skull nodded and disappeared. "*deep breath* alright, time to fix Ender up."

Slayer walked over to the school, who looked a little surprised; Raven had her teeth gritted slightly.

Raven: "I....I understand why...but...I still found it....ugh!"

Slayer: "If you want to attack me later for going against your code, do it after I finish healing your boyfriend."

Black Cat: "SHIT! DAVID!!"

The girls ran over to David, still in the barrier, leaning against the rock. He sees the girls rushing over to him.

David: "Girls STAY...UGH, BACK!"

Velvet: "David-"

Slayer: "I got it...." Slayer steps in front of them; he puts his palm on the barrier before pushing the symbiote back into David's body.

Nejire: "You can do that!!"

Slayer: "Yep, I mean I can technically pull it out of him. Butttt that would probably damage his soul. So, I never will. Hopefully. Come on buddy, you're coming with me." Slayer threw David over his shoulder.

Raven: "Where are you taking him!?!!"

Slayer: "Look as much you think, I'm a pretty shitty person. I'm going to extract this poison from him. This isn't a normal poison, in Ender's body."

Coco: "What!?! But-"

Slayer: "It's a unique poison developed to kill light faction members. And before you ask how I know that... I'll leave you to; you can blame some of the Storm family past testing."

Raven: "I'm sorry what!?!"

Slayer: "That isn't important." Snap finger. "Go through that portal, the kids are still waiting at the Shrine for you all. I'll bring floor-boy over once I'm done."

Raven: "Wa-"

Slayer teleports away. We then see him back in front of his house, Slayer opens the door, and Byleth is downstairs and sees him with Ender over his shoulder; she just sips her tea and looks at them.

Slayer: "I'm gonna be using one of the extra rooms, keep the kids busy."

Byleth: "No problem."

Slayer went to one of the empty rooms and put David on the bed. Slayer turned around and took his shirt off.

Ender: "Woah! Woah! What the hell-"

Slayer: "Shut up, and take the rest of your outfit off. I need to exact the poison out of your system." He ties the shirt around his head.

Ender: "You know you take me out to dinner first."

Slayer: "Sorry, not my type."

The two had a soft laugh before Ender removed the shirt.

Slayer: "Try not to scream, a lot ok. Neal and Rezza have enhanced hearing, more than Mio and Lulu."

Ender: "....UMMMM context!!"

Slayer: "Put a rag in your mouth if you want to muffle the exact."

Ender: "You know if, I didn't know you. This would be super out of context!?!"

Slayer: "It's nice to see your humor hasn't died down and getting butt on your ass."

Ender: "I have you know, I was winning."

Slayer: "Surreeeee. *chuckled*."

Slayer went over to Ender for the next hour and 15 minutes. Slayer would exact the poison from Ender's body; he would let out a few screams, not expecting the heating pain he would feel throughout his body. Mainly on his left side where the broken bones were. Once everything was said and done, Slayer took a step back, sweat dripping down his forehead and different purple spots on him.

Ender: "*pant*....*pant*...fucking...hell...."

Slayer: "Be happy it was one of the normal poisons in the dark faction possession. And not the poison Byleth got hit back just for males. Believe me, this would have been a much longer process." He wipes the sweat off his body with his shirt before grabbing an undershirt. "Here." He threw an undershirt at Ender.

Ender: "Thanks....*pant*..." Ender saw the purple spots that were Slayer beginning to evaporate. "Are...are you going to be ok?"

Slayer: "Hmm? Oh yeah! Pshhh, trust me. This isn't the worst poison I had in my system. One of Death-sensei's lessons was surviving a pretty bad poison, believe me! That is the worst poison! Well beside the one design created by us."

Ender: "Care to explain....how you knew what type of poison it was?"

Slayer: "Because before I was created the Storm family was tasked with developing methods with helping both factions. We provide both sides ways methods at taking down the other side."

Ender: "WHAT!?!"

Slayer: "While we develop our own methods to counter those methods, only the Storm family knows stronger and more powerful versions of course."

Ender: "THE!?!"

Slayer: "So yeahhhhh, you basically almost got taken out by something my family helped create." Slayer smiles at Ender.

....................

Ender: "FUCK!?!"

Slayer: "I'll say you want to stay off that leg and arm. As much, I remove the poison, I don't want to risk your health just in case they might have made it a different way. Later in the week, I'll ask Mika and Kayla to create some medicine that will slowly heal you."

Ender: "I...*pinch nose* Slayer you and your darn family."

Slayer: "You know you love us." Slayer smiles at him.

Ender: "Sometimes I really question that."

Slayer: "Come on let's get you back to your family. I know they're worried sick about you."

Ender: "Yeah."

Slayer helped Ender off the bed and slung Ender's shoulder over his neck; Slayer went to open the door for them when Ender spoke.

Ender: "Slayer....thank you...for coming. I...I got worried back there for a second. I didn't know what would happen to my family."

Slayer: "Eh, don't mention it. Couldn't lose one of the coolest light faction members. Plus, the last thing I wanted to see is see Nejire and them in tears."

The two left the room and saw Levy looking at them while drinking some juice. She then lifted up a book and smirked before leaving.

Ender: "Ummmm, what was that?!!?"

Slayer: ".......Ender....have fun with Coco later." Slayers said nothing else and made their way to the door.

Ender: "Slayer!?!" The two get inside, and Slayer then teleports them to the Shrine.

Once the A few minutes earlier at the Shrine. We see Coco pacing back and forth; while Nejire and Black Cat are near all the kids asleep. Velvet was freaking out inside but was calm on the inside to ensure Amy didn't freak out or wake up.

Raven was trying to medicate to keep in control. Still, with Coco walking around in the background and remembering what Slayer did, she just took off and said it has been a little challenging.

Mika and Kayla were humming a tune that the others didn't know then and were helping the kids sleep peacefully and have no nightmares.

Velvet: "Coco you been pacing back and forth the last hour please come sit down."

Coco: "I will, will honey bun. Once David gets back."

Velvet: "You said that the last time I asked you. Come Coco, you being fidgeting isn't helping anyone."

Coco: "I know, it's just-"

Black Cat: "Worried about David we all are. But, let's be honest this is Slayer we talking about. There is one thing we know for sure: he's going to make sure David is good! We have to remember this isn't his first time dealing with poison. All we have to do is trust him."

Raven: "I hope you are right. I'm still somewhat wary of him. After-all-"

Slayer: "I'm still a part of the dark faction." They all turned and saw Slayer and Ender. "Yo."

The girls: "DAVID!!" They all ran to him and hugged him. "Your back!!!!"

Velvet: "PLEASE DON'T WORRIED US LIKE THAT!!!"

Black Cat: "YOU GAVE US SUCH A SCARE!!"

Coco: "Don't you die on me! Or I will personally kill you myself."

Slayer: 'Shut up Slayer....let them have their moment.'

Nejire: "How are you feeling!?! Is the poison gone!?! Do we need anything!?! Do you need mouth to mouth?"

Slayer: "Pft." he turns his head to hide his laugh.

Raven: "I'm...*sigh*.... I'm glad you're ok."

Ender: *smile* "Yeah...me too." He winces a bit from the pain but stays on his one good leg and hugs them with one good arm.

Amy: "Dada." The family looked down and saw Amy had woken up, reaching for her dad. Ender smiles and hugs Amy.

Slayer stands back and smiles.

Slayer: 'I should take a picture of this...buttt I know the family had a long day. So, I'm going to let them have their moment and slowly leave. Don't want to butt in.'

Mobius: "Slayer..."

Slayer: "Hmm?" Slayer turned around and saw old man Mobius and Ms. Minute. "Ah, Mobius didn't know my brother let you in, yeahhhh look about what happened."

Ms. Minute: "It's ok...we will overlook this."

Slayer: "..... I'm sorry? Did my ears just hear that correctly!?! You will overlook me killing another overseer without going through protocol!?"

Ms. Minute: "I....ughhh...." She looks away slightly.

Mobius: "Consider this thank you for coming to David aid. And clearing the poison out his system. I know we would have a tough time getting that poison out of his system."

Slayer: "Nahhhh, it's ok. I mean he does know someone who can't die to poison. Plus, what will I do with my Spider buddy." Slayer rubs the back of his head.

Ms. Minute: "Slayer....no....Xavier...truly thank you....I...*deep breath*...I...owe you one. I really do."

Slayer: "You don't owe me anything. Look I already know we will see things differently and will butt heads a bit. And I've come to accept that. I don't want you to think you owe this branch a favor for anything. All I want is two things from you."

Ms. Minute: "And that is?"

Slayer: "One when comes to our domain stuff; you don't fuck with us, we won't fuck with your shit, got it."

Ms. Minute: "I...I can work with that... what's the second thing?"

Slayer: *hand her some tickets*

Ms. Minute: "What are these?"

Slayer: "Those are tickets to a world us Storm owns. It's a vacation outing. Give that to David to basically as an apology, allow him and his family to go there for a vacation. It is a much SAFER spot, only those who actually access and Storms can get in. So, no one has too worried about someone getting through unless I or my family say so."

Ms. Minute: "There are a lot more tickets here? David's family isn't this big?"

Slayer: "That's because it's for you, Mobius, Eirwen, Blaze, and a few others who want to go."

Ms. Minute: "W-What!!?! You're allowing us to go?! Why?!?"

Slayer: "No reason besides an apology for Ender and his family didn't get a chance to enjoy their vacation. You also need it, get the hell out that stupid close up office. I don't care what you got to do. Just allow you all to take a damn vacation."

Ms. Minute: "I...I..."

Slayer: "Now, if you excuse me, I have to kick my family butt tonight. It's family game night." Slayer turns to leave, and he waves his hand back goodbye.

Ms. Minute: *looking down at the ticket* '*sigh* I guess the Storm family has truly changed.'

As Slayer was walking away, he heard his name called; he turned around and saw Velvet run up and hug him.

Velvet: "Thank you...for coming and saving us."

Slayer: "Heheh, no problem Velvel." They broke the hug. "I'll send the medicine he needs to slowly heal. NO HERO work Ender."

Ender: "And if I don't listen?"

Slayer: "Well beside your harem, I'll send over Es and Neo."

Ender: "....Nvm."

Slayer: "Exactly! But, first here." He handed Black Cat a little capsule.

Black-Cat: "What this?"

Slayer: "Hit that capsule and I'll basically teleport to you all in an instant."

Raven: "Slayer!"

Slayer: *turn at Raven* "Hmm? Yes?"

Raven and Slayer stare at each other for a while before Raven lets out an exhausting sigh.

Raven: ".....Thank you...."

Slayer: *smile* "You're welcome."

Raven: "You still on my **** list. Just...not as high."

Slayer: "Eh, process."

Coco: "Tell Levy and them, I said hey."

Velvet: "And I ask her to send me an updated picture of Xerxes and the kids."

Amy: "XeXe!" She giggled.

Slayer: '*crack*...that was cute and noooooooooo.....nooooooo.... I'm just thinking too much into it...right?'

Ender: "Thank again bro, I really mean it."

Slayer: "No problem, Ender just call me if you need anything, floor-boy. *smirk*."

Amy: "Floor-Boy!!" She points at Slayer and giggles.

Slayer: "Gah!" A deadly arrow shot through Slayer's body.

Ender and then all laugh at Slayer, who looks defeated.

Flashback over

Slayer: 'Hopefully, he has been taking his meds. I wonder when you will take that vacation getaway. He's going to be surprised when he sees that place. Heheh.'

Slayer and the Storm family begin to set, and the Shield appears through a portal soon after. It was time for Valentine's day hangout.

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

Slayer: "You all made it!"

The Shield family: "Hi/hello/hey."

Nagant: "Glad you all could make it, nothing went wrong on the way over here did it?"

Coco: "Nope. It was smooth sailing."

Xavier: "That's good to hear. We've just been setting things up. Oh before we forget."

The Storm family: (sign) "HAPPY/HAWAPY BIRTHDAY/BIRTHDWA VELVET/VELVEL/VELWE!"

Velvet: "Thank you all." She smiles at them.

Neo: *sign* "It's Ender's best girl's birthday." *sign* "I'm sure Ender got a 'special' carrot waiting for back in the house tonight." Neo had a cheeky grin on her face.

Amethyst: "Dad! Mommy Neo making....innuendo again!"

Byleth: "Neo behaves."

Neo: *sign* "Oh I will, but I know Velvel won't tonight."

Xavier: "Oh dear lord...."

Sucrose: "Anyway, happy birthday again Miss Scarlatina."

Velvet: "Oh...I guess we haven't told you all the news."

Levy: "News?"

Neo: *sign* "You're pregnant!?! Again?"

Sucrose: "Neo!?!"

Neo: *sign* "What!?! We've all thinking it!

Coco and Velvet smiled; they were holding and hiding it behind their back. After giving each other a nod, they show their hand, and the Storm family sees rings.

Velvet: "Coco proposed to me!!!!"

Coco: "AND SHE YES!!!!!"

Gasp could be heard from the adults in the Storm family. Levy and Neo ran over and hugged the two.

Levy: *squee* "OMG!! CONGRATS!!!!!!"

Byleth: "I'm happy for you both."

Slayer: "Holy cow Coco actually did it...You know I should have seen this coming...but I didn't. Congratulations to you two. Best of wishes." Slayer smiles at the two.

Nagant: *put her arm around Coco's neck.* "That's awesome to hear. Can't wait to hear how you proposed!"

Levy: *still hugging Coco* "Can't wait for the wedding of you two!! I'm so happy for both of you!! And you all!!" Pull Coco away and look into her eyes. "You better give us an invite. I'm not missing this sister!!"

Coco: "Don't worry, I got you. It wouldn't be right without you all there." The two girls hug.

The Storm kids: "Congratulations Miss Velvet and Miss Coco!"

Xerxes: "Congra!"

Velvet: "Thank you kids."

Xavier: "I'm sure Ender will have security and all, but if you girls need some extra support from the shadows. Let me know. You know and my ten-keys got you all."

Black Cat: "It's funny when you think about it. The two longest couples in this group finally end up putting a ring on it." Xavier and Byleth's heads both shot up and slightly blushed after looking at each other.

Xavier: *smiles* "I guess so, heh." Messing with Xerxes, who was holding his finger. "A promise I always had planned to keep no matter how long it took." Rub Rezza's hair. "And these two were just the things we needed to allow me to make that promise come true." Xerxes giggle.

Coco: "And we are all happy for you all and you two. You guys better not forget about us! When the wedding happens!"

Xavier: "Pft, I don't think I can or will. Trust me! Levy is going to want her shipping sister to be there."

Levy: "Baby you know IT!!"

Xavier: "Plus, Neo would be upset if I didn't bring Velvet there."

Neo: *sign* "The RWBY girls stick together!"

Amethyst & Rachel: "Yeah!"

Xavier: "Besides, most people enjoy seeing the friendship of Ender and I. It is only fitting that I invite the dude and his girls to the wedding."

Ender: "Thanks bro."

Xavier: "No problem. Anyway, we should all give Velvet her gifts."

The Storm pulls out the gifts they made and brought for Velvet and hands them over to the Shield family. Raven uses magic to take them.

Velvet: *Hug Neo* "Thank you all!!!"

Xavier: "No problem, best bunny."

Levy: "We also made chocolate for you all!!"

Nagant: "Made by Xavier."

Sable: "Wonder how good they are."

Coco: "If the kids and Levy word is eating to go by this got to be some good chocolate."

Ender and his girls all opened the box of chocolate and saw it was different sizes of cookies, small chocolate, let it be their logo, a miniature chibi version of them, and other shapes.

Coco: "Didn't know you were the creative type in the kitchen."

Slayer: "I am a man of mini small skills and talent. Byleth and Levy help with the design."

Levy: "Heheh."

The gang all pops a piece of chocolate in their mouth. Their eyes lit up, with Velvet and Black Cat having stars in their eyes.

Black Cat: "Holy cow!?! This is really good!!" Pop another one in her mouth. "Dang Slayer, you're gonna have to send us more in the future."

Byleth: "I'll make sure we do; whenever we make some more."

Sable: "Even I have to admit, these taste pretty good."

Slayer: "That's good to hear. Trust me, I know how military food tasted. Not the greatest. Oh, also hear you go Ender."

Ender: "You bake me a cake as well? You didn't have to."

Slayer: "It's to help your healing process. Courtesy my sister and I. With that, along with the medicine you should be fully back to heal I'll say by the end of the week."

Ender: "Ah, thanks bro. And tell Kayla I said thanks as well."

Slayer: "I will. You don't have to worry bro."

Nejire: "How is Kayla and the others? Will they be joining us today?"

Slayer: "Nah, Zero went somewhere. I can take a good guess where to; Kayla stays back in the domain and relaxes with 'Perfect'. So it's just us."

Coco: "Ah, I see."

Slayer: *clap hands* "Alright kids, you all turn to pass out all the chocolate you all made."

The Storm kids: "Ok!"

Mio: "Thom-Thom!!" She zips over to him. "It's good you all and everything! How your recovery is coming along!" She smiles at him with her tail wagging.

Thomas: *blushing but smiling* "I-It's going well. D-Dad and mom said it was a high chance. I should b-be healed by the end of t-the m-mouth. I'm s-still going t-to u-use my board h-here and t-there."

Mio: "Heheh, that's awesome to hear!" She smiles, swinging side to side with Thomas, trying to avoid eye contact.

Coco goes over to Levy with a knowing smirk, and Levy chuckles the entire time.

Coco: "They really do be making this so easy."

Levy: "Heheh, you right."

Mio: "Oh, before I forget! Here you go!!" Mio shows the box of chocolate she had behind her. "Daddy and mommies told me I should make chocolate for someone I deem super special, and I thought of you! I hope you like them! I made them with the help of daddy."

Thomas: *still blushing* "Y-You made these f-for me?!?"

Mio: "Oh course silly! Heheh, you're my best friend, why wouldn't I make them for you."

Thomas: *takes the box* "I...wow...u-um thanks...I-I also got you a box of c-chocolate. I-I hope you like it." He pulls out a box of sweets. "M-Mommy Coco, help m-me make it."

Mio: "*gasp!!!* Really! Thank you! Thank you!!" Mio hugs Thomas and rubs her face cheek with his. Thomas' face got super red, and he didn't know what to do.

Coco and Levy were taking pictures in the back while also chuckling. Ender was on the verge of collapsing. Neo was laughing while Xavier was laughing at Ender. Sable just sighs and shakes her head.

Coco: "Oh boy, when the two of them get older...I have so many dates lined up for them."

Levy: "I'll leave the two of them to you... I'm going to help...." She nudges her eyes over Lulu and Lily.

Lulu went up to Lily sheepishly, looking off to the side.

Lulu: "Um, hey."

Lily: "Ah, Lulu!!" She was surprised; hugged Lulu.

Lulu: *blushing* "Eep! U-Um h-hey to you too." Lulu hugged back. The two broke the hug.

Lily: "It's good to see you again!! I hope you are ready next time! I'm going to be surprised for sure in the game of tag." Lily smiled, and so did Lulu as well.

Lulu: "Pft, I hope you don't think it's gonna be that easy."

Lily: *heheh* "Oh, I almost forgot. Here you go." She pulls out a box of sweets. "Mommy Coco helped me. She said you would love them."

Lulu: *blushing again* "Y-You made m-me some chocolate!!?"

Lily: "Of course silly!! I think you're super cool and awesome!! Plus, I did say I found your eyes super pretty back when we visited."

Lulu: '*Inner screaming!!*' *cough* "I see...well, um.....here." She gives Lily the sweets she made while looking away. "It's not the best like my sister...I hope you like them."

Lily: "You made me something?"

Lulu: "Y-Yeah!! Look, you don't have to take it! I know it's not-eep!!" Lily hugged Lulu again.

Lily: "Thank you." Lulu blushes super hard but hugs her back.

Lulu: "Heheh, no problem Lili."

Coco and Levy taking more pictures and giggling along with it. Xavier smirks at the two. Nejire was leaning on Black Cat for support. Ender has passed on to the next life at this point, with Velvet tapping him in there-there. Nagant had a soft smile on her face.

Pichu and Amethyst then show up after the two breaks the hug, and the two have a cheeky grin on their faces.

Pichu: "Lili, huh?" Lulu went stiff.

Amethyst: "Didn't know you had a nickname for her."

Lulu: "Don't you two start!!!" Pichu and Amethyst stick their tongue at their sister.

Lily: "I don't mind it. I think it's nice. It's only right, I think of a nickname for you...for now I got Lu."

Lulu: "Y-You don't have to do t-that!" Lulu's tail was wagging.

Lily: *tilts her head* "You sure? I think it's cute, and it's only right." Lulu couldn't make eye contact and looked away.

Amethyst and the other kids walk over to Christopher and Rachel. They gave them some chocolate.

Christopher: "You got us...chocolate as well? But I thought-?"

Amethyst: "It's only right. Our parents said it would be nice to give you all chocolate as well, we are all friends after all. Consider it a friendly chocolate." Amethyst smiles at them.

Rachel: "Thank you."

Coco: "This is so sweet."

Levy: "Yes, yes, it is. Let's get this hangout started!!!

They all cheered, the kids ran off playing, and the adults set things up. Ender had sat down for most of it since he was still recovering. He helped a bit with his web. Byleth and Velvet put Xerxes and Amy on a little blanket, to which both cheered once they saw each other.

Amy handed Xerxes her toy bunny, and Xerxes floated over a toy dragon to Amy in the process. The two cheer and giggle before chewing on it a bit. Besides Byleth, Es, Sucrose, Sable, and Raven, all the girls passed out from the cuteness overload.

Xavier snapped a picture of the two babies playing together. Slayer then put down Bibi with them, with both babies cheering and hoping on the little guy.

Bibi: "Brrrrr."

Xavier: "*chuckled* Yes, babies."

Bibi would start going in a circle with the two kids on his back and them laughing. The girls who passed out woke up and saw the two babies on two Bibi giggling and having fun, passed out again.

Xavier: "The cute duo 2, the girls 0."

Ender: "I'm amazed you haven't passed out."

Xavier: "It's pretty darn close believe me."

While the adults were talking and watching the two babies. The kids were playing, and Rezza went to Ashley, standing alone.

Rezza: "Um, hello."

Ashley: "E-Eep! U-Um...h-hello."

Rezza: "I'm sorry if I scared you, I didn't mean to."

Ashley: "N-No it's ok. I... I'm just...um...not use being outside the d-domain like that. Escapically here...."

Rezza: "Hmm? Oh, right daddy said you can sense our emotions and things." Ashley nodded her head sheepishly. "I'll leave if I'm giving you too much trouble."

Ashley: "No! I-I m-mean...you don't have t-to... I'm s-still getting used to other people. That's all. Your emotions are...calm...just a little strange to be honest."

Rezza: "Oh, that's because Uncle Floor-boy let dad take some of those bracelets home with us. My uncle Zero and dad had to mess with it a bit to try to get it working for us. I'm wearing one of mine right now." She shows her wrist.

Ashley: "Ah...but I notice...your emotion is still slowly slipping out...but... it's weird."

Rezza: "Ah, that's because I'm still slightly surpassing my spiritual pressure. I'm still training and the bracelet is a working process. I don't want to break another one."

Ashley: "D-Did...you say another one?"

Rezza: "Mhm, these things weren't designed for surpassing Spiritual energy and pressure. They helped a little but, daddy was surpassing our energy back at the Christmas party. They had to make slight alterations for my little brother and I."

Ashley: "Ah" She sits down on the grass. "...is...is your little brother wearing one?"

Rezza: "Xerxes no. He's not. Currently all the ones we have put on him keep breaking. But, uncle and daddy are determined to get a few working for him so when we visit he comes too."

Ashley: "Ah.....ok." Rezza leaned back against the tree and looked up at the cloud. "Um...if you don't mind me asking....how is...your father...?"

Rezza: "Hm? My dad...he is unique to say the least. People view him as different things. I just view him as my dad...and my hero."

Ashley: "He's your hero?"

Rezza: "Mhm. He saved me and gave me something I will always treasure for the rest of my life. You know he isn't a bad person to talk to you. He is actually very understanding as much as he might not show it."

Ashley: "I-I'm good...big sis is...very wary of him....and I'm still a little scared of him."

Rezza: "I understand. No rush. My dad told me you can't rush certain things. I don't blame you for being scared of him. A lot of adults are scared of dad. Even though my mommies see him as a very cuddle-able person. And a prev."

Ashley: *chuckled* "I heard...but he is also super strong isn't he?"

Rezza: "Mhm. Daddy is really strong just like uncle floorboy."

Ashley: *small laugh* "I still find that nickname you all call him, funny."

Rezza: "Try it out, it will giggle out of you. It brings a smile to mommy Neo and daddy's face anytime."

Ashley: "I...I don't know...I hope he doesn't get too mad about it."

Rezza: "He'll definitely laugh it off. And probably come rushing over."

Ashley: "Yeah....but still....I do feel bad for any villain who has to ever have to fight your dad and David."

Rezza: "Yeah....to be honest; I can picture a team up between the two and whoever their fighting they're paying no attention too. All they're doing is talking about some upcoming hang out or something while completely crushing and ignoring the villains."

Ashley: *Start to laugh a bit*

Rezza: "Heck, I can even see at one point the two of them get into a debate on how to handle certain things and when the villain tries to speak up they both just knock them out. And tell them 'we are talking here! Do you mind!' I can totally see the two of them doing that."

Ashley: *started to laugh*

Rezza: "To be fair, I also think daddy would be that pure chaotic energy person if they were to hang out and uncle floorboy would just try to keep them from making too much of a mess. Afterward when everything was said and done, daddy smiled and said they should do that again. While uncle had a look he so done this crap."

Ashley: *continue to laugh*

The adults are watching from afar, with many of them a smile.

Raven: "I... I'm happy she actually has someone to talk to. I'm just shocked by little Rezza of all of the kids."

Slayer: "Thankfully Ender gave me a heads up that should be coming. So, I was able to get her to surpass energy level and just in case I'm off putting her energy with mine."

Raven: "Thanks. If I remember correctly she also has your trait and in turn the same side effect?"

Slayer: "Sadly yes, but thankfully I learn along with my reaper trait, I can lessen the effect on her. She still gets them, but not as bad as mine thankfully. It also helps her phoenix trait also burn up the nightmare if need be; I just have a device in her room that will absorb the flames so she doesn't light up the house."

Jean: "You know if she ever needs help with that Phoenix trait, you can have come over. I can help her."

Byleth: "Will keep that in mind."

Slayer: "Let's just hope it doesn't try to devour your phoenix power." Ender and them nearly spit out their drink.

Ender: "I'm sorry huh!!?!"

Slayer: "What? You didn't know that? The phoenix trait is stronger than those in the multiverse when it comes across a non trait phoenix it will try its best to devour it. And combined with the reaper trait make an untapped seal away monster in; that Rezza is getting better control at handling." Slayer takes a sip of his tea.

Raven: "And you're very calm about this!?! Weren't you worried?"

Slayer: "No because I know my daughter, she has my kindness and my heart. Rezza dislikes hurting those she has no reason to hurt or need to hurt. She cares too much about everyone here. Even you all. It also helps that the phoenix and reaper are always butting heads with each other. Being on opposing faction traits puts the focus on each other then what goes on outside. The only time the traits will put aside their differences is when it comes to the safety of Rezza and protecting her. Other than that the two traits are often clashing."

Ender: "I...wow...."

Coco: "Any reason why?"

Slayer: "Oh that's because demi-reapers and phoenixes do not like each other."

Ender: "Hang on!?! What?!"

Slayer: "Oh yeah. You think those with the angel trait are annoying to us. Nah, we annoy the crap you all do. It's the Phoenix trait we do not like."

Jean: "I can take a good guess why...let me guess. Because it is nearly impossible to kill a phoenix. Once we die, we usually come back from the ashes."

Slayer: "Bingo. Reaping their soul is already difficult with heat compared to the heat we use too. We used to fire and stuff; but there fire is very opposing to us. And it doesn't help that they go against the very law of life and death. It's funny given how rare the Phoenix trait is in the light faction, the reaper trait is just as rare in the dark faction."

Slayer: "Two opposing rare traits in my daughter, heh." Sips his tea,

Ender: "Well, I learned something interesting today."

Byleth: "It also doesn't help that babe's first L he took as an overseer was to a Phoenix trait wielder." Ender and the girls do another spit take.

Slayer: "How I can forget. She also flirted with me right in front of you and Neo at the time."

Black-cat & Velvet: "EHHHH!!!!!!"

Neo: *sign* "How can I forget...I got my BUTT KICK!"

Ender: "I...I don't know what to make of that information."

Slayer: "Let's just say it was a very good learning experience for me."

Velvet: "Amy! Xerxes!!"

The others turn their heads to the side and see Xerxes and Amy both on beast skulls floating in the air, zooming around in circles. The two babies were laughing and giggling.

Coco: "Amy!!" Coco rushed over, along with the Shield family (with slight limping, Ender did his arm and leg in a cast).

Velvet: "We need to get her down! I hope she doesn't hurt herself!"

Coco: "Raven can you-" Byleth comes over and taps her shoulder.

Byleth: "Don't worry, I got this." Byleth took a deep breath, and her face went to a stiff stoic look. "Xerxes Storm, bring you and little Amy back down right now, little man."

Xerxes looked down, saw his mom's face, and floated them down; he put Amy in Velvet's arms and went into Byleth's arms.

Xerxes: "Sowwy."

Byleth: "It's ok, I understand you were having fun. But, stay on the ground, ok. We don't want the two of you to hurt yourself." Xerxes nod, Byleth then smiles at him. "Alright back to the play blanket."

They put the two back on the blanket, and they begin playing with different toys.

Coco: *exhaled*

Byleth: "Sorry, about that. He loves picking up those people and things he loves."

Black-Cat: "Hey it's ok. Heheh, you're really taking in that full out mother mode. And he's so young to understand and listen."

Byleth: "Mhm....he is still learning to control his power. He loves to teleport on his dad when he is sleeping. Or at random points in the night we will find him on either Xavier or me."

Xavier: "And at that point, I'm not moving."

Coco: "I need a picture of that!"

Levy: "You know I got you!!"

While the adults were talking, Xerxes played with a bongo, Amy watching. Xerxes looked over at her then he put his finger to his mouth. Amy was confused at first? Xerxes then puts his hands out; a circle appears in front of him. After a bit, everyone felt frozen except for Ashley, Rezza, and Xavier.

Xavier: "Uh oh...Xerxe-"

Xerxes: "Bah!"

The next thing everyone felt was popping somewhere else in the area; Coco and Velvet were in a tree, and when they came too, they were cuddling and both blushing a bit. Raven was teleported upside down into the tree above Ashley and Rezza. David found himself faced first in Black-Cat boobs. Sable was teleported into the little lake not too far away from them. Jean was teleported a reasonable distance from the gang, not too far.

Byleth was teleported into Slayer's arms and her head on his chest. Neo was teleported to the other side of the bench in Nagant's arms. Levy was teleported to a random spot in the area. Es and Sucrose were also teleported into the lake Sable was teleported into.

Each of the kids was teleported somewhere randomly, with Mio ending up in Thomas' arm when they both realized they both blushing mad red. Pichu ended up on Rachel's head. Lori and Neal both end up next to Xerxes and Amy. Amethyst and Christopher were teleported back to back to each other. But the more interesting one, Lily and Lulu, was when both got teleported. Lily ended up right above Lulu a bit which ended up with them kissing?!?!

When everyone came too, they looked over at the two babies laughing and giggling.

Raven: "I can't even be mad at those two...pff." She blows leaves out her face. Raven flips herself out of the tree. "I didn't get it the worst...those three did."

We see Sable, Es, and Sucrose coming out of the lake, soaking.

Es: "Well...that was fun."

Sable: "You know...I had no plan to get wet today thank you."

Sucrose: "We're sorry about that." The three-ring out on their shirts as they're coming out of the lake.

Slayer: *snaps his finger* "Here you girls go." Hand them towels.

Es: "Thank you."

Slayer scanned Es and Sucrose why they were drying themselves off; he had to look away to hide the blush on his face.

Slayer: 'Don't stare! Don't Stare! Don't STARE!!'

The kids begin to make their way over to the adults,

Amethyst: "Baby bro is going cause dad and mommies so much issue as he gets older."

Pichu: "Let's just hope he gets his power under control. I would like not to get popped in and out of reality." Still lying on Rachel's head, who didn't mind at all.

As Mio and Thomas walk past Lulu and Lily, who are separated, each one looks down at the ground hiding their faces.

Mio: "Are you two ok? You both are a lot less talkative?"

Lulu & Lily: "I'M ok!!" They both look at each other, blush and look away.

Mio: "Ge, what happened with you two? You got any idea Thom-Thom?"

Thomas: "No idea."

Lulu and Lily soon follow behind Mio and Thomas; they both keep their head down to hide the blush on their face and not make eye contact. Once everyone got their bearings and came together. Lori pulls out her violin.

Lori: "Um...Miss Velvet is...is it ok I play you all a tune."

Velvet: "Oh course Lori. I don't mind." Lori smiled.

Lori: "Thank you." Lori took a deep breath.

Everyone clapped after she was done, and Lori bowed. Neo then got an idea.

Neo: *sign* "Well, to celebrate the new married couple. How about Hubby and Lori sing a song?" Slayer looked at Neo with a blush, and Lori got a little excited.

Slayer: "N-Neo you know I like to sing like that."

Levy: "It is a special day after-all. Let's call it a last surprise gift for them."

Slayer: *sheepishly* "Girls...."

Coco: "Slayer, I didn't know you can sing?!?"

Ender: "Yeah, why didn't you tell us? Or heck me?"

Slayer: "It's something that Zero and 'Perfect' basically mess with me ever since we got little Xerxes. And with the help of Kayla; they thought it would be a good idea that I should be able to sing. Even though 'D' can't sing to save his life."

(A/N: .....I can't sing; I sound like a broken machine that will make you want to claw your ears out. Also....I love taking shots at me).

Lori: "Can we dad! Can we! I like to sing the nice lady a nice tune!"

Slayer: "*sigh* Alright, I'll do it. Lori and Neal can you help me out." They both nodded their heads. Slayer took a deep breath and then began to sing.

After the song was over, everyone began to clap. Slayer rubs his cheek while looking off to the side.

Levy: "See it wasn't that bad!"

Slayer: "I don't like singing...."

Ender: "I enjoy it bro, there's nothing wrong with it."

Slayer: "Thanks, bro. Still need some practice."

Everyone talked a bit among themselves about different things; while everyone was talking, Raven, Sable, and Jean quickly pulled Slayer to the side. Slayers lean against the tree not too far away from them.

Slayer: "You all want to talk?"

Jean: "Yes, is that ok."

Slayer: "I'm all ears, I am a little confused what this is for? I kept my end of the deal not to make any slick comments or mess with Ender. This is a special day for Velvet, I wanted to make this as easy as possible for her."

Raven: "No it's....*sigh*....I like to say sorry and thank you."

Slayer: *raise an eyebrow* "Sorry for what?"

Jean: "For one saving David and them a few weeks ago. I wasn't very happy when I heard what happened. I shoulda been there to do something."

Slayer: "Eh it's no big deal. If Ender heard something was going down over in my domain, I'm positive he would rush his butt over here to help. And let's be honest, if the role were reserved he would totally do the same for me. Just helping a good friend out."

Raven: "Still....look I still semi dislike you."

Slayer: "You have every reason too, heh!"

Raven: "But with that said! *sigh* You did come to David and our help as soon as possible. I can't fully agree with all your methods or the fact you do work in hell, or the fact you keep making my sister and I training take longer."

Slayer: "I call it a great learning experience." Shitty grin.

Raven: "ANYWAY! I still want to thank you. I can at least see some good in you...as little you might show it."

Slayer: "You're very welcome Raven. And wow had to get another shot at me didn't you. I understand. And hey you can take something good coming out of this trip."

Raven: "And that is?"

Slayer: "Ashley made a new friend." He tilts his head over to the overs, where we see Ashley showing Rezza an interesting thing in her book.

Raven: "You're right."

Sable: "I want to thank you as well, it is also nice to meet the father of Mio Storm."

Slayer: "And it's nice to meet the mother of Thomas Shield, I must say if I didn't know who his real parents were I would believe he is actually your secret love child or something."

Sable: "Ha, ha, ha."

Slayer: "Oh great you have the same sense of humor as my wife Byleth that's great."

Sable: "Hm. I'm curious about the two of you. From what David told me about the two of you; the two of you are the military strategies on the side of your family. Wonder how a mock training would fare against the two of you."

Slayer: "As much I love that idea. That's the last thing you and I know Ender wants."

Sable: "What makes you say that?"

Slayer: "Simple, Ender and the others know how skill I am with just a little bit of information. Put me on any war base thing or give me time; it's not pretty. There is a reason why David has stopped giving large chunks of information. He learned his lesson. Somewhat."

Sable: "Hm, I'll have to keep that in mind. Still going to have to talk to David to set something up."

Slayer: "Be my guess, but I already have the answer. The last thing homie wants is to see a slaughter. I might not dislike fully Atlas and it might be a learning experience. But, I would not like to embarrass my good man girl."

Jean: "You're very confident, I see what Velvet and them were talking about."

Slayer: "I'm confident in certain aspects. Of course there are things people are better than me at. David is better at me getting right to the point, and not wasting time. I like to think about every little thing and cover most of my bases."

The gang begins to walk back while walking back, Jean decides to test Slayer. She moved quickly, grabbing a blade she had hidden and going for Slayer's neck, but the next thing she noticed was a knife was right at her neck. Her eyes widened; Sable looked down at her hands and saw her knife wasn't there but near her neck. Looking back up, Slayer had a slight smile on his face with the blade in his hand.

Slayer: "You drop this." He put the knife back in her hand. And walk away whistling.

Sable: "Alright....I knew David and them said he was fast. But, I at least should have seen him make a move. I'm a little surprised he didn't drop his guard this entire time. Hm, Xavier Storm; it seems all the things David and the others have said might be true."

Jean: "Did you really have to go that far?"

Sable: "I just want to see if said what he said he is, the aura he lets off... it's very misjudging." They see Slayer smiling at his girls, with head patting a pouted Neo.

They returned to the squad, who all ate the food the Storm family fixed for the outing. A table for the kids and a table for the kids. While sitting at the table, they all talk a bit more.

Ender: "By the way, Slayer Ms. Minute gave me some tickets. You didn't have to do that bro. Really, it wasn't your fault for the vacation getting cut short."

Slayer: "Nah, it's ok. As a member of the dark faction I still have a job to uphold and stuff. I do take some responsibility for you all getting targeted. Most dark factions wouldn't know things about you all if you didn't befriend a demi-reaper. Given how small we are for those with the reaper trait. It is very easy to know something about us outside of things inside our domain."

Slayer: "Plus, you guys earn it really. And this way you guys won't have to worry about anyone ruining you all fun. With the Storm branch as that domain main holder, you're gonna love it, promise."

Ender: "I won't have to go through some traumatic experience will I!?! I REALLY REALLY don't need any more of those!"

Slayer: "Psh, what take me for, I would never." Ender and his girls gave him a -_- look.

Slayer: "I stand by what I say. Anyway, no it's a vacation spot for a reason. It has been clear and kept updated. The ten-keys has been there. Kayla and them used to go there back before....well yeah. From what they told us; it is a very amazing and lovely place."

Es: "Zero and them said you all will love it, trust them."

Slayer: "Just let one of us know how many days you all are staying; and who is going. So the people who help take care of the island care prep. Anyone who is under Storm is always given prep time for nice things. Consider this a thank you."

Coco: "Have you never been yet?"

The Storm's: *sign* "Nope."

Byleth: "We all haven't been given the chance too. Since we have been making sure everyone else and the kids are taken care of; I have been making sure all the upcoming exams for different classes are good."

Levy: "Been helping out back in my verse with the guilds events. Doing missions with them, helping out here in the domain."

Neo: *sign* "I have been taking missions of course. Have to use my talents somehow." *sign* "And no, I'm not robbing people...for now."

Velvet: "Neo."

Neo: *sign* "We know how I work!!"

Nagant: "Same as Neo, been doing missions from the commissioner guild. And have been helping out at home with the kids, and Byleth and the church/school if I can."

Sucrose: "While I am doing my experiments here, I still go back to my verse to help out. I'm still a knight and I want to make sure I still do my job. Plus, I have been spending more time with the kids...to get to know them better of course."

Es: "I mainly stay in the house and help around there. Neo and the others offer me to go with them on a mission when I'm not babysitting the kids."

Slayer: "And you already know me basically. Some days are quick, others aren't. And still making sure I make enough time for the kids. And making sure to train with Rezza so she can keep her power under control. She likes hanging out with her siblings."

Velvet: "It sounds like you all have been working super hard."

Slayer: "Eh, this how things just have been for us. Just make sure you enjoy the vacation spot when you go."

Black-cat: "I always want to ask, do you guys have any other light faction members who are friendly with you all beside us."

Slayer: "Funny enough we do. Beside you all, there are other light faction members who don't mind us. Most of them do hate us though."

Coco: "Even with your brother on the council?"

Slayer: "While they respect my brother for his skill and power being one of the most out there council members and demand respect. With how powerful and skill we are, it is deemed to bore haters. While Ender gets praise for his great work by many of the TVA and the other two forces of the multiverse forces. There are those who fear and hate the work the Storm family procedes." Take a sip of his tea.

Slayer: 'It also doesn't help that many of the council members want us to wipe clean and are finding any moment to take us out. To get a hold of this branch. But, this is a day of fun and love. I won't tell Ender and them. Less problems for them the better.' Slayer closes his eyes and chews his food.

Velvet: "We all been through so much. It is quite strange this is really our first official true hangout when you think about it."

Levy: "No kidding. Maybe we can do more of these in the future."

Coco: "We should! Anytime I get to hang out with my shipping sister is a win in my book!" Levy and Coco throw their arms around each other and cheer.

Black-cat: "We totally should have a good night out, or a day we hang out. One with all of us and we can get someone to watch the kids. And heck maybe we can have a girl night."

Byleth: "That would be nice. If you need to, we can leave the kids with Mobius and the ten-keys."

Coco: "We totally are going to have a girl night out! I got some spots you all would love!"

Levy: "I only semi trust that sentence coming from you sis, heheh."

Neo: *looks over at Sucrose* *sign* "Everything ok, Su?"

Sucrose: "Oh yeah, it's just well....ummm... what's a girl night out?"

Ender and the others all blinked at Sucrose; they couldn't believe what she said?

Sucrose: "Is everything ok? Was it something I said?"

Neo: *sign* "Holy Oum Su, we need to get you out more."

Everyone finishes eating, and they all begin to pack up. They all gave each other goodbye and fist-bumped. Ender and his family thank them for inviting them; they wave goodbye and head back to their domain.

The Storm all begin to head back home. While walking home, the adults ask the kids if they enjoyed themselves.

Mio: "I had fun!! And the chocolate Thom-Thom gave me was really good!!" She cheers with her tail swaying side to side while she giggles.

Levy: "Just remember, don't eat all the sweets."

Mio: "I understand mommy."

Nagant: "What about you Lulu, how was the sweet Lily gave you."

Lulu: *blushing, looking away* "They were good, and it was nice...." She then thought back to the kiss before her face went super red, her eyes shot up, and she shook her head.

Sucrose: "Is everything ok, Lulu?"

Lulu: "Y-Yeah! It's nothing!!" Lulu messing with her hair.

Amethyst: "You and Lily were super quiet back at the table eating. It took a while for you guys to talk. You sure nothing didn't happen with the two of you back when we got teleported."

Lulu: "Y-Yeah, we just had our heads c-collided that all!! Heheh!!" Lulu avoids making eye contact.

The adults: 'She's lying.'

Slayer: 'I'll have to ask her at some point what happened.'

Byleth: "What about you little Storm you had fun?"

Xerxes: "Yeaw!!!!" Byleth smiled at him.

Slayer: "It seems you made a new friend Rezza."

Rezza: "Mhm, Ashley seems cool. She brought up how she wants to be just as strong as her older sister in the future and get control of her power. And she's sorry she didn't say anything to you, dad."

Slayer: "Oh it's ok. I understand she is still getting used to someone like me. Heheh, I'll be careful around her next time."

They all reach home after doing their chores and relaxing a bit. They all ate dinner; Nagant turned to cook. After finishing eating dinner. The kids all took showers and got ready for bed; they said good night to their parents before going to dreamland.

Byleth put Xerxes to bed once she knew he was good. Byleth heads to the master bedroom. Where the other girls already change over to their PJs. Slayer cleans up downstairs, and after calling in with the Ten-keys to make sure they're all good, he heads upstairs.

Once Slayer took a shower, he hopped in bed with all his girls, and they kissed him. Slayer and the girls all huddle up. Neo and Es were the ones tonight who got to cuddle Slayer's body.

Slayer: "I hope Ender and the others had fun." The girls hum. "Goodnight girls. Love you."

The girls: "Goodnight Xavier." Neo worded it.

They all soon fell asleep.

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

We see a guy opening his eyes; the person looks outside and sees the sun isn't fully up. The person leaned up while holding a little baby in his arms. This person was Xavier Storm, also known as Slayer Storm.

Xavier looked at his phone to see what time it was and saw it was 5:45am. He looked around and saw the loves of his life. Six lovely ladies, Slayer, smiled and got up. He put little Storm, Xerxes Storm, on his mother, Byleth, who wrapped her arm around the little one and brought him closer.

Slayer got out of bed, grabbed a pair of clothes, and changed into the hall bathroom. Once he changes over, we see him in a couple of running clothes. Slayer left the house to go on a morning run, something he hadn't done in a while.

While running, he begins to think about today and his family. Today was a special day not just for him but for all his siblings. Today was his birthday. February 18th is the last day for the zodiac sign Aquarius. Technically was his birthday, given it was the day his creator 'D' was born, and to make things easy, the Storm family all share the same birthday, and when their creator age, they're age.

This year will be a lot different. Last year Slayer spent his birthday a little bit with the girls and the kids. But, most of the time, he had a get-together with his siblings and his creator, given it was their special day and things were still a little rough around the edge with the sibling relationship.

The reason for that was that the siblings were still worrying about the issue with another family member, Allen Storm. At the time, they didn't know he had escaped and was trying to regain some of his power. So last year, their Storm siblings were focused on work and didn't enjoy the birthday like they should have. If it wasn't for 'D,' they would not have celebrated it.

But this year WILL be different. Over the last year since his previous/their birthday. Slayer and the Storm family have fixed many things and improved, not only their relationship as siblings. But they also have set many mistakes they have made in the past.

For one, Slayer finally ended Allen Storm and most of the damage he caused to the family. Slayer will NEVER forget that battle against his older brother. A match that had so much riding on it. If Slayer and his siblings never won that fight. The council of the multiverse would have many of his friends sent to their death and even possibly nuke the Storm domain.

Slayer might have won, but it didn't come at a cost. For starters, he had to absorb Allen's soul in his body to withstand Allen's traits. Giving him two traits is something that is FORBIDDEN within Overseer law. The only reason Slayer could bend the rules was that he did stop a massive threat even though the council refused to let other overseers know about it. It also helps that his brother is on the council, along with the fact that his sensei basically puts his faith in Slayer to withstand the trait.

Slayer had to promise to keep the second trait on the down low if he lost control. His sensei Death must kill him and the Storm domain to be put under the council hold forever, and the Storm family be wiped clean.

As crappy as it was for Slayer, he had made it work. Because of his training and skill, Slayer is considered one of the stronger overseers in the dark faction. Many see him as a monster, a person with no soul or no remorse. And Slayer has no problem playing the bad guy as long as the people he cares for are protected. Slayer promised he would never let his family die or be sad.

Slayer soon got to the house; it was 7:40am. He needed a shower; he walked past the kitchen and saw someone who made him one of the luckiest people in the world. His fiance Byleth Storm.

Slayer: "I see you awake already. You do know you could have slept in this Morning, it's the weekend. I had no problem cooking breakfast again."

Byleth: "Couldn't let you cook breakfast on your special day, plus it wouldn't be right. You know I get up early with those two others there."

Byleth nudges her head over to the table where we see Xerxes in his high chair and Rezza, who has her sharingan active and is writing a letter. Her hand was moving super fast.

Slayer: "Ah, Rezza writing a letter?"

Rezza: "Yep, but I can't tell you. I'm working on something for mama Es."

Slayer: 'I sense she is lying, but I'll go along with it.' Slayer smiles and pats her head.

Rezza: "Dad...." Rezza pouted.

Slayer: "Heheh sorry."

Byleth: "Babe go take a shower, I begin to smell you."

Xerxes: "Stanwyk!"

Slayer: "Ok, ok don't tell me twice."

Slayer made his way upstairs; he had a smile on his face. Byleth Storm, a lady from a fire-emblem verse, was put in this domain before his birth. Slayer met Byleth early on in his time in the domain when he was on the path to becoming an overseer for the domain. The two of them had been through so much; Slayer can never forget many of the moments they shared, let it be the mission they did together early, the dates, the spars, or just relaxing in the house. The two have been through a lot.

Byleth was his first girlfriend when becoming an overseer. Slayer remembers when they became a couple after an assassination attempt on her life. Slayer wasn't having it and helped her out. Afterward, Slayer explains everything about his mission and more. And instead of hating him, she helped him out, and soon the two became a couple. To this day, Slayer believes he was one of the luckiest men alive when Byleth and he became a thing.

The two finally can move past a regret they had been holding onto for over a year and a half. Not having kids. A story Byleth, Slayer, and Pichu hid from the others for a while, given the story and history behind it.

Slayer soon got up the stairs and walked past two demi-human wolf hybrids.

Mio: *rubbing her eyes* "Morrrring..."

Lulu: *Yawn* "Morning dad."

Slayer: "Morning Mio and Lulu."

He picked up two of Slayer's adopted kids after a mission in his domain. Where demi-humans were a lot more common. He learns of their past and history with their kind. Not wanting these kids to have to fight anymore on the street, Slayer and Byleth took both of them in. Seeing them having a smile on their face brings Slayer so much joy and pride. 

He will have to deal with both of them having crushes on two of his excellent friend, Ender/David Shield kids. That conversation Slayer is not looking forward to explaining to them. He also has to ensure he pays close attention to both of their cycles in the future. From what he read, demi-wolves can get very protective and 'feely' when they come of age and want a mate.

Slayer soon gets to the master bedroom, where on the bed, he sees Sucrose trying to wake up Neo, who doesn't want to get up.

Sucrose: "Come on Neo, we can't sleep in this Morning. We have to get things ready." Neo groan. "Neo..."

Slayer: "I got this...Neo, Amethyst wants you to show her a few more of your tricks along with your pickpocketing skills." Neo shot up.

Neo: *sign* "You see I know you're playing me..." *sign* "But work! Out of the way!" Neo hopped out of bed.

Sucrose: "How..."

Slayer: "Neo made hate showing her loving side. But when it comes to Amethyst she can't resist showering that girl with love. Guess it's that rwby bond, *chuckled*."

Sucrose: "I see, I'm gonna make sure the rest of the kids are up."

Slayer: "You all don't have too. I mean I'm not in any rush today."

Sucrose: "We know but today is your special day it's only right we all get things ready for you. You have done so much for all of us, I'm happy I fell in love with you."

Slayer: *blush* "Awww Sucrose...thanks. I still think I'm not all that. But, I'm one of the luckiest men alive to have you all."

Sucrose: "We can say the same about us with you, Xavier." Sucrose gave Xavier a sweet smile. "Now...if only we can stop you from mentally trying to hurt everyone for fun."

Slayer: "We all know that is not going to happen, it is funny to see people's reaction."

Sucrose: "Sometimes I have to question how your most popular verse is a verse where you're literally on nice mode and is just fluff."

Slayer: "I'm just surprised it's a take on your verse. And it out beat Neo verse."

Sucrose: *giggle* "Yeah, she was so upset when I dethroned her."

Slayer: "Oh is that a yoda of pride I'm sensing coming from you Sucrose."

Sucrose: "U-Um, no! I'm going to go check on the kids now." Sucrose made her way out of the room with Slayer with a chuckle.

Neo and Sucrose were two more lovely ladies, and Slayer got to join the relationship. Neo was the first way back after becoming an overseer, and he had a mission back in an RWBY verse; he met his girlfriend Neo when she tried to rob him and she tried to make his butt touch the ground.

After getting his stuff back from her, he helped her, and when everything was done with her verse. Neo fully joins the relationship, and the family needs her chaotic energy from Slayer's chaotic energy. This is funny in the multiverse; people mainly know of Neo and his other girlfriend, Nagant, the most.

His other girlfriend was the second to last one to join; Sucrose. A dog hybrid from the world of genshin, someone people wouldn't expect him of all people to get a beautiful waifu from. After all, Sucrose was of the more underrated ladies in that world, but Slayer knows and sees her potential. It doesn't help that Slayer has a weakness for nerdy girls.

After getting teleported to her verse along with another one of his girlfriends, Slayer was able to befriend one of the knight's alchemists, and after the city of Mondstadt was attacked, Sucrose lost someone close to her doing the attack; with Slayer coming in to be her rock she ends up joining the relationship not long after.

Sucrose is still getting used to everything, but thankfully Xavier and the girls make her feel welcome and let her go at her own pace.

Slayer soon hit the bathroom, and as he was about to open the door, another one of Xavier's lovely ladies opened it; Lady Nagant, aka Kaina Tsutsumi. A beautiful drop gorgeous dead lady from the world of MHA.

Nagant was given the mission to either capture or kill Slayer Storm the moment he entered the verse. Still, after failing, Slayer asked for help instead of killing her. And from there, it was only a matter of time before she joined the harem.

When Nagant opens the door, her body dripping wet. She had just gotten out of the shower, and Kaina only had a towel around her. When she saw Slayer's mouth open and scanning her up and down. She smiled.

Nagant: "Like the eye candy you're seeing, huh?"

Slayer: "yes...yes...." Slayer got red, but also he zoned out.

Nagant: "*giggle* I'm glad, but." She got up close to Slayer and whispered in his ear. "You're gonna have to hold it for tonight...' big boy.'" Nagant winked and walked away while swaying her hips.

Slayer was hypnotized by Nagant hips; he was fighting the urge to just bend her over the bed right NOW! But, he knew he had control of himself...patients.

Slayer: 'Ooooh Ender you going have your hands full for a good week with babysitting because OOOOOH BOY!! My partner in crime is going to have to sacrifice for the greater good. Hips...we are going to have our work cut out for us.'

Slayer hopped into the bathroom as he began to undress; he let the water hit his body and closed his eyes. He thought about how his life had been since he started on this overseer journey.

Fighting former heroes, meeting several girlfriends, gaining the power of a grim reaper, fighting former family members, adopting kids, becoming a leader, former bonds, and fixing the family bonds. So much has happened. Of course, he had his ups and downs but all and all...Slayer wouldn't trade none of it.

After Slayer got out of the shower, he came out of the bathroom only in a bath towel to try it off. While in the room looking for some clothes, he sees another one of his girlfriends, Es, making up the bed.

Es was a lady who was brought back to life by a man who went by the doctor's name. He plans to have her as a weapon to use as a one-off piece if need be to kill Slayer and his girls. But his plan backfired when he threw both of them into Sucrose verse, allowing Slayer to bond with Es and get her to join the relationship.

Slayer: "Morning Es."

Es: "Morning."

Slayer: "Sleep well."

Es: "Yes, even if Neo wouldn't stop groping my boobs in her sleep."

Slayer: "Pft, this is Neo. You know how horny she is second to me."

Es: "I know. I do find it interesting. Even more that Neo likes to cuddle...a lot."

Slayer: "And we love her for it."

Es would then stare at Slayer for a bit without saying a word. Slayer was confused at first why she didn't say anything. Es then went over to Xavier and wasted no time poking his chest.

Es: "Hm." She pokes his chest again. "Hard...and still warm..." She said in a lower tone.

Slayer: "Umm....Es..."

Es: *her eyes went lower toward Slayer's abs before poking them.* "Tone...and tight..." Her eyes went lower, and her cheek got red. Es didn't say anything before turning away and heading out of the room. Not saying a word.

Slayer: "....what the heck just happened....!?!"

Xavier put on some nice clothes and made his way downstairs; when he got to the kitchen, he saw another one of his girlfriends, Levy McGarden. A lady from a fairy tail verse. She is a person who had come in clutch for Slayer at a point in his journey when he was at a low point. Levy's cheerful nature was a great piece to the relationship; she always bounced off well with everyone in the relationship, from Byleth to Slayer himself.

Now if only Slayer could solve what the heck Levy and a good friend Ender girlfriend Coco, plotting together most of the time. Slayer couldn't predict Coco clicking and forming a bond with a book lover, a magic-wielding person like Levy. Coco is out there and outspoken, while Levy is more inside and solves things with time and does not speak her mind unless needed to. But people can form unique bonds.

After all, Coco did purpose to her long-time girlfriend Velvet. The opposite does attract. They're both shippers, too, which probably has something to do with it.

Levy: "Morning Xavier."

Xavier: "Morning, man you girls work fast. I thought I'll get back down here for breakfast."

Byleth: "Well we had to make sure everything got done before you had a chance. And now with all of us here."

Everyone (except Slayer): *sign* "HAPPY BIRTHDAY XAVIER/SWEETIE/HUBBY/DEAR/DAD/PAPA/DAWD!"

Slayer: *smiles* "Thank you all."

Mio: "Going love today dad! Today is your special day!!!"

Rezza: "Mhm, you get to spend it this time with all of us. We can't wait to give you your birthday gift."

Slayer: "Awww you all didn't have too. I don't mind us spending time together in the house."

Nagant: "Maybe so, but it's still your birthday and we all wanted to do something nice for you. So yeah!"

Slayer: "heheh, thanks girls and kids."

The family all ate breakfast and got ready for the day. After getting prepared, Slayer made his way back downstairs, where he saw both Lori and Neal putting their shoes and stuff on.

Slayer: "Ah you both ready to go."

Neal & Lori: "Mhm."

Slayer: "Alright, we will be right back everyone."

Nagant: "Alright, be careful and stay close to your dad!"

Neal & Lori: "We will!!"

The three left the house; while they were gone, the other nodded and started to get the house ready for Slayer's birthday.

With the other three, as they step out of the house and hold Slayer's hand, he teleports them to another part of the domain. They get to a nice peaceful, lust green field with different flowers and the wind blowing in the air.

Slayer: "Alright we're here, let's go."

The three begin to walk in silence; after a bit of walking, the three start to walk past different grave sites...this was the Storm family grave site.

They soon stopped, looked next to them, and saw Zero laying some flowers down near a few grave sites. The grave site of Rainbow-Dash Storm, Saber Storm, along with two other graves... was Zero's old family he had.

Zero looked next to him and saw Xavier and the two kids. Xavier and Zero just nodded their heads to each other. Zero stood up and went with them. They soon get to another part where there are just three grave sites...

On the left grave name was Elisa Storm, on the right, was Maya Storm...and in the middle was Allen Storm.

Lori and Neal pull out the flowers and items they brought and head over to the grave. Zero and Xavier stay back to allow them to have their time.

Slayer: "Wasn't expecting you to be here today bro...."

Zero: "Heh, I thought it would be right to replace the old flowers I left them. I know how much they love those things. Also had to keep RD badge shiny. She always wanted that to be in top shapes."

Slayer: "Heh, I got you. Is Kayla going to come by or did she already did?"

Zero: "Kayla and Mika already came by and did their proper stuff with their end. As much as we move on we still can't forget them...after-all I wouldn't be here if it wasn't for those girls. They wouldn't want me to mope and cope around. Neither would my kids."

Slayer: "I understand...." The two didn't say anything for a bit.

Zero: "I'm guessing they ask you if they could come here to wish their other 'dad' a happy birthday."

Slayer: "Yeah, as much as we want to deny it...Allen was still our brother and he at least did something good before well yeah. We can hate him but I'm going to deny his kids from at least talking to him and more; to them he's still Allen the 'father' and not 'Allen' we know him for."

Zero: "I understand...we did make a promise to him even after all the crap he did."

Once the two finish praying their respect to their mom, Lori and Neal move to their 'dad' grave.

Lori: "Hey...dad...."

Neal: "It's been a long time since we got to talk to you... it's been 2-3 years since the last time. And well...a lot of things have happened."

Lori: "We're finally got free, our now I guess new dad. He helped free us along with uncles and one of our auntie's."

Neal: "We....um....heard about some of the stuff you did dad...we...we still don't know how to feel about it."

Lori: "We don't know why you went too far and did all the things you did....but...to us your still dad. We never got to see that side of you everyone sometimes brings up."

Neal: "Dad has shown us and made sure we learn to be better than what they are. Dad always told us we must never be punished and be to blame for anything that happens with you. Dad and mommies all welcome us with open arms. Even though on our first day when we got to introduce the family we almost did get in a fight with two of the oldest siblings."

Lori: "But we all apologize and we've been growing close. Oh, we also got to meet some of our new parents' friends! One of them is a spider hero! He is pretty cool, and quite funny to mess with from watching our parents mess with him."

Neal: "He also has several ladies he is dating, I think you would have gotten along with the blue-haired lady along with mommy Maya. You all would love to fly around how you used to take me."

Lori: "You would have to look out for a nice and interesting lady named Coco. She would have made it her mission to tease you a lot like mommy Elisa would do. Oh you would have loved this bunny girl!! You always like people with animal features. I got to pet her on your behalf, she is so pretty and kind."

Neal: "Everyone has been super kind and amazing to us, they also told us we don't have to be afraid of you being our dad. They still let us see you as our dad if we want and be proud of it. You did help us so much. And we are still proud to be called your kids."

Lori: "We should get going...today is dad and the other birthday." The siblings got up and turned to leave.

Neal & Lori: "Oh and dad....happy birthday." Lori and Neal went back to Slayer and Zero.

Slayer: "You kids, done."

Neal: "Yep, thank you dad."

Slayer: "No problem, kids if you ever want to come to just give them an update or talk; just let me know. We should get back to the others. I'll send you around, bro." Zero nods. "Happy birthday, bro."

Slayer teleports Lori, Neal, and himself back to the house. Once Slayer opens the door, they yell their back; as the others in the house call out to him, Slayer makes his way into the living room, where he sees the kids all sitting watching tv.

Amethyst: "Everything went well?"

Neal: "Yep, everything went good. We need that." Lori nodded her head.

Pichu: "That's good to hear, now we should get dad present ready." All the kids nodded and ran upstairs.

Slayer: "What are they planning now? Eh, as long as it's anything dangerous. I wonder where the girls are...." Slayer was going past one of the extra rooms when he heard a few voices he knew very well.

Nagant: "I...I still can't believe I agreed to wear this."

Byleth: "You asked Nejire and Coco for advice for a gift, and they sent this. You shouldn't be surprised. I'm amazed how fast Velvet got in order."

Nagant: "Ugh, does this outfit really that good on me."

Byleth: "This is our man we are talking about he blushed just from staring too long at us."

Nagant: "I...ugh, you right." Slayer knocks on the door.

Slayer: "Hey, are you girls ok? I'll be coming in quickly to make sure-" Slayer opened the door, and he saw.

The four people in the room (Byleth was holding little Xerxes) were silent. Xavier's eyes scan up and down; the next thing is Slayer had blood drip down his nose before quickly shutting the door. Nagant let out an inner scream. Byleth had a stoic look, and little Storm started giggling.

Outside the room,

Slayer: '*INNERSCREAM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!'

Slayer got himself under control, even though he blushed and couldn't get what he saw out of his head.

Slayer: "Dear lord, give me strength.....I can get through this...I can get through this...let me go see what the other girls are doing."

Slayer began to make his way up the stairs; as he got upstairs, he saw Neo coming out of the master bedroom. The two made eye contact, and Neo then gave Slayer a smirk.

Slayer: *blush* "Oh no, don't start Neo!"

Neo: *sign* "What? I haven't even done anything yet." *sign* "Do you want an early birthday present already? My, is your greedy side already showing 'daddy'."

Slayer: '*INNERSCREAM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*'. Slayer shakes his head. "As much, I would like that. The kids are still up and I like to still be a decent dad a bit. And show some control."

Neo: *sign* "Heheh, if you say so Hubby. But I hope you are ready for tonight because we're not getting up tomorrow." Neo swayed her hips as she walked over to Slayer, who couldn't take his eyes off Neo. She then smirks. *sign* "I wonder how hard it is for you right now, must be so 'hard' to 'hold' back." *sign* "Especially after seeing Nagant in that 'tight' and sexy outfit. And seeing these hips, you love so much."

Slayer: "Yes...yes it is, Mint."

Neo: *sign* "Good, because we will have fun teasing you all day to rile you up. All day." She then wrapped her arms around Slayer's neck and gave a long kiss that had Slayer slightly grunt before letting go, winking at him, and skipping away with a prep skip.

Slayer: "Got...damn...Neo. I love you all so much. But why did you all have to do this to me...." Slayer had anime tears running down his face. "Wonder where the other three are?"

As Slayer walks, he hears Levy and Sucrose's voices? He headed toward the room, where he heard their voices. Inside were Levy and Sucrose, Levy was holding a camera.

Levy: "Sucrose, you sure you want to do this? I mean a simple gift for Xavier he wouldn't mind."

Sucrose: "I know... it's just...*deep breath* I want to do something really nice for Xavier. After everything he's done. I think it is only right he put all this effort into us, I should do the same. So...I thought...um...well I was recommend this...*ahem*....dance."

Levy: "And you've been taking lessons from Mika?"

Sucrose: "She seems knowledgeable beside you all she knows Slayer and them very well. I thought it was a good idea."

Levy: 'Babe, whatever Mika plans I have no idea so when you see this I'm sorry for fate.'

Sucrose: "I wanted to get one more practice in before later today, and I want you here to help me correct anything after seeing it."

Levy: "Alright, I'll try. Ready when you are."

Sucrose: *deep breath* "Alright, start the music."

Levy nodded, and the music started playing. And the music and dance Sucrose did was;

Sadly I couldn't find a video of Sucrose doing this dance.

After the dance was over, Sucrose was panting and stared at Levy.

Sucrose: "So...*pant*...how was...that...*pant*...Hm? Levy? Is everything ok?"

Levy.exe crashed and had blood dripping down her nose.

Sucrose: "Eh!?! Levy!?! Are you ok!?! What happened!?!? Do I need to get you something?! Are you still conscious??" Sucrose then turned her head to the side and saw Slayer himself standing in the doorway. Her face got super red. "X-X-Xavier!!! I-I-I didn't know you b-back! H-How much d-d-did you see?"

Slayer.exe has stopped working; please reboot.

Sucrose: "Slayer! Slayer?! Slayer!?! Come on, this is so embarrassing!!" Sucrose covers her face with her hands in embarrassment.

After a few minutes, Slayer and Levy rebooted and returned to the world of the living. They all were in the living room again. Slayer fell right down onto the couch; he looked up at the ceiling, trying his hardest not to look over at his girls, who had their backs turned towards him, giving him a nice view of their cake.

Slayer: 'I swear a mysterious force is doing everything in its power to make me give Amethyst and them more siblings!?! I would LIKE NOT to do that just YET!'

Rezza: "Is everything ok dad?"

Slayer: "Hmm? Oh yeah, I'm just thinking that's all heheh. I guess we are all here now."

Everyone nodded their heads.

Byleth: "David and many other overseers sent over birthday presents and they wished you a happy birthday."

Slayer: "Heheh, I'm glad. I wonder what everyone got me. Even though I told you all you didn't have too. I'm fine with us relaxing."

Levy: "True. But, we still think it right considering this is technically your first birthday. You are celebrating with ALL of us here and stuff."

Slayer: "Yeah...alright. So, which gift should I open first?"

Nagant: "Well, how about you start with the kids, they all work super hard on their stuff."

Slayer: "Sure, alright little ones who up first." The kids looked at each other and nodded before Pichu stepped up first.

Pichu: "Well dad, we know how you basically have the stuff you want and most of the gifts you wanted you got for Christmas. So, we each wrote you something."

Slayer: "You kids did...?" The kids nodded.

Pichu: "You are always a person who lets their actions speak louder than their words, no matter what. And we know how much effort you put into the verses you watch over and create. So we each made our own little I guess you call thank you."

Slayer: "Kids..."

Pichu: "It's only right, I go first since I was the first one to join the family and you adopted me."

Pichu: *ahem* "One happy birthday Dad. Two, thank you. For a lot of things. I want to first say thank you, for one finding me out in the wild. When I was left behind my many other pokemon and was being hunted. You found me and took me in. Where others would have given up on me once they learned about my electric power problem, you didn't. You still love me, care for me, and made me your son. You would brag about me to others even though I was a simple baby pokemon to others. You along with mommy Byleth taught me the ability to communicate. A gift I can never be thankful for enough."

Pichu: "Thank you. Thank you, for giving me a chance and not forcing me to do or try anything I didn't like. Thank you for going as far to train me and help me grow as a pokemon. You help me grow into a little pokemon I can feel proud of and not feel I'm less than anyone else. Dad, thank you I'm proud to be called your son Pichu Storm."

Pichu looked up from the paper and saw his dad's head on his head. Slayer smiles and rubs Pichu's head, whose little tail begins to wag. Pichu hugged his dad.

Amethyst steps up next,

Amethyst: "My turn. *Ahem* Happy birthday, dad. I don't think I can ever say thank you for what you have done for me. You rescuing me from the place I consider hell for me was a true blessing. You came to my light for many things, back when I was so timid, shy, scared of everything and everyone around me. You and mommies were patient with me. You took me under you, treated me as if I was your own true daughter. You gave this little girl love and affection I never got in my past life and family."

Amethyst: "Even after everything that happened with uncle, you weren't mad at me, you didn't see me as weak or anything less. After I asked you to teach me, you were so happy and let go at my own pace. You taught me so many COOL and AWESOME THINGS! You gave me a way to feel like a true Storm...dad I can never truly properly thank you for everything. To many, they call you bad names, say mean things about you, call you evil, wrong, and not a good dad. But, to me....your my dad. My hero. Thank you papa." Amethyst put the paper down and let out a sigh of relief.

Amethyst was then brought into another hug and hugged Slayer back.

Slayer: "And you're an awesome daughter, I love you, never forget that." Amethyst giggles in her daddy's arms.

Mio & Lulu: "Us next!! *ahem!*"

Lulu: "I want to start with dad; you really mean a lot to me. You help me come so far just from the time we spent together. The first time I met you I saw you as nothing more than a perv, an evil person, and a manipulative person I heard scary stories about like the boogeyman. But...I finally got the real you...."

Mio: "You're an awesome, super kind, helpfully, kickbutt, talented, skillful, and pervy father!"

Lulu: "You put up with my attitude when I first came here."

Mio: "And my scar-up body."

Lulu & Mio: "But that didn't stop you from loving us!!"

Mio: "You saved us when we were at our weakest and felt like it was the end for us."

Lulu: "You brought us into this family, and welcomed us with open arms. You didn't judge us for our past or anything that has happened to us."

Mio: "you gave us a home, the courage, and the skill set we needed to feel welcome and become better people."

Lulu: "We can't thank you dad and we are happy to be called your kids. Lulu Storm."

Mio: "And Mio kickbutt STORM!!"

Mio & Lulu: "HAPPY BIRTHDAY DAD!!"

The two wolf kids smiled and had their tails wagging side-to-side. Slayer chuckled at them, but he hugged them and petted their heads. Both let out soft howl noise.

Once Lulu and Mio join Slayer on the couch, next up are Lori and Neal; they look at each other and pull out their paper.

Neal: "Dad, we want to start by saying happy birthday and thank you."

Lori: "You finally breaking our prison was something we always wanted. Once you heard of us, you never gave up trying to save us. Even though we weren't your kids."

Neal: "You went as far to treat us as we were yours and do everything in your power to save us. And once you save us, you welcome us as well into the family with open arms."

Lori: "You took us in and treated us no differently than your own kids. You allow us to make up for all the years we lost by being sealed away. Even knowing who our other parents were-."

Neal: "It didn't change your view on us, and for that...."

Lori & Neal: "Thank you!! And happy birthday DAD!"

The two kids jump onto the pile and knock the wind out of Slayer, but after a bit, he starts chuckling with the others. They all look at Rezza, who decided to go last. She was getting a few cold feet.

Slayer: "Hey, Rezza take your time. Really, I don't mind. I'm already happy how things have gone." Rezza nodded her head.

Rezza: "Ok...first dad...I want to say happy birthday dad. I want to say to the next dad you mean everything to me. For starters when you first met me you knew something unique about me and didn't judge me when you learned what I am and how I was made. You challenge my views on how I view myself and in turn us as a whole. You didn't change your stance of wanting to save me and bring me home. You told me you couldn't be a man if you can't make a promise you don't extend to keep. You kept your promise."

Rezza: "You never stop trying to get me away from the doctor, no matter how many times I was sent after you to kill you, you still hold back and never try to truly hurt me. You gave valuable talks and wisdom, you allowed me to be a kid. You allow me to be a part of my rightful family...a Storm. You allow me to be Rezza Storm."

Rezza: "Dad, I don't know what the future holds for us and you. But, I'm glad I get to be considered your daughter and your little girl. Continue to watch over me and guide me. Continue to be the coolest dad, I know and love. Happy birthday daddy...love you."

Slayer looked at Rezza for a bit before everyone could see tears of joy swelling up in his eyes. All the kids hug Slayer.

Nagant: "Awww, look at you. What did dust get in your eyes this time." The girls smile.

Slayer: "M-Maybe!"

Mio: "Awww, it's ok dad! You're still super cool and awesome to us!!"

Slayer: "Thanks...also...did you really have to leave the perv part in...."

All the kids: "Yep!"

They all laugh, and Slayer hugs the kids and gives them all headpats. Of course, Levy snapped a picture of Slayer with the kids. They then hear someone else,

Xerxes: "DADA!!"

Everyone's heads shot up and cracked toward Xerxes, who was floating in the air with Byleth still holding him. Xerxes smiles and giggles as he reaches for Slayer.

Xerxes: "DADA!! DADA!!!"

Xerxes teleports onto Slayer's face and begins patting Xavier's head/hair.

Xerxes: "DADA!" *giggle* "DADA!!"

Everyone's jaws were wide open, and couldn't believe it...Xerxes said dad....he called Slayer dada! The inner pride inside Slayer swells up, and he pulls Xerxes off his face and looks at his son, who is laughing and giggling in his arms. Slayer nearly cried, but he held it in. He knew he had to do one thing.

Slayer: "Hey, Xerxes." Xerxes stops and looks at his father. Slayer brought him to his lap, turned him, and pointed toward Byleth. "Can you tell me who that person is?" Slayer had a gentle smile as he looked at Xerxes.

Xerxes looked at Byleth and then at his dad, who was smiling. Xerxes then looked at Byleth and cheered and said,

Xerxes: "MAMA!!! MAMA!!" Byleth nearly burst into tears.

Slayer: "And her." Slayer points Xerxes towards Neo.

Xerxes: "MOMMY!" Xerxes clap. Neo dropped and passed out to the next life.

Slayer then heads up Xerxes toward Nagant.

Xerxes: *waves arms* "MAMA TSUMI!!!" Nagant clenched her heart and nearly dropped as she was holding firm.

Slayer then aims Xerxes at Levy.

Xerxes: *point* "Mommy smart!!" Levy is seen as KO and has passed on to the afterlife.

Slayer did Es next.

Xerxes: "Mama short!" Es had a soft smile; she went over and head pat Xerxes who cheered.

And next last was Sucrose.

Xerxes: "Cute Mama!!!" Sucrose blushed a bit from the compliment.

Xerxes cheered in Slayer's arm as he was held high in the air. He then got an idea.

Slayer: "I have to test something...." Slayer pulls out his phone and shows a picture of the Shield family. He points to Ender. "Who is this fella?"

Xerxes: *took a minute and clapped* "Floorboy! Floorboy!"

Slayer: *cheer* "And it's still GOOD! He will never get rid of that name now! Lol!" Slayer laugh.

Rezza: "Uncle Floorboy is going to be very upset."

Amethyst: "I mean he is used to it now. Heheh."

Slayer: *points to Black-cat* "What about her?"

Xerxes: "....." *giggle* "Auntie Cat!!!"

Slayer: "You know, we really don't use her real name out of respect so yeah, I do call her Black-cat." *points to Coco* "What about her?"

Xerxes: *squirts eyes a bit and then giggles* "Mama sister!"

Slayer: "PFFFFFTTTT!!!!!"

Rezza: "Well we now know what Xerxes sees uncle and them."

Lori: "I wonder how she will react when they find out."

Slayer: *points to Nejire* "What about her?"

Xerxes: ".....Pretty BLUE LADY!!!!"

Slayer: "*sweat* close enough heheh...." *points to Velvet* "What about this nice lady?"

Xerxes: "Auntie VELVEL!!"

Slayer: "Yep, Neo influence. Ender is going to love and hate dealing with Neo lol!" Slayer then remembers something. He zooms into the baby in Velvet and Coco's arms. "Who is this little one right here Xerxes?"

Xerxes: *cheer* "BEST FRIEND AMY!!!" Xerxes continues to cheer and giggle.

Byleth: "We have single made the two most dangerous things...a friendship between Amy and Xerxes."

Slayer: "Oooh those two are going to be a problem in the future."

Once the others recover, the family all comes together, with Zero, Kayla, and 'Perfect' later showing up. Mika also shows up, along with the ten keys later. They sang happy birthday to the Storm family. They had to buy 50 medium-sized cakes.

All got EATEN!!!! Most by Kayla, Neo, Rezza, Bibi, and Xerxes!?!! They all play and tell jokes and funny stories.

One Story Byleth and Neo brought up was when they got Slayer to wear a maid outfit for one of the commissions they had to do. All the butler outfits weren't tailor-made for Slayer, and he only had a maid outfit. Slayer was red in the face from embarrassment.

Mika would bring up how their creator was, in fact, a 'brony' and a fan of MLP; both Zero and Kayla had a pony form. The others were laughing, while Zero and Kayla were embarrassed as well.

Levy would talk about the hang out a few days with the Shield branch and some of the moments that have happened. She brings up the point when Xerxes teleports them all. To which both Mio and Lulu blush from memory.

Mika: "Awww that's so cute. I can only imagine what will happen when they get older. Or." She smirks. "If Mio and Thomas do end up together and have kids of their own in the future."

Slayer is seen KO with little Xerxes giving him pat-pat. Neo is laughing in the back while Levy is texting someone (probably Coco), and Nagant shakes her head. Sucrose and Es both go over and help Slayer.

They all talked a bit more, and as it was getting late, they all began to leave. Mika and the ten keys said good night and a happy birthday one more time. Slayer went inside and went with his siblings, and all four of them looked at each other.

They all smile and hug.

The Storm's siblings: "Happy birthday y'all." They broke the hug.

Kayla: "Will see you around little bro. Heh, enjoy your final gift."

Slayer: 'Finally gift?'

Zero: "Try to call us tomorrow if you survive."

Slayer: 'Wait....'

'Perfect': "Try not to go too overboard! I'm sure little Rezza and them don't need any more siblings for a WHILE!"

Slayer: 'OH! OOOOOOOHHHHHHH!!!!'

Once the other three Storm teleported away, Slayer headed inside. He could see the kids were already asleep. Slayer made his way to the master bedroom. As he closes the door and turns his face, he explores with a colossal blush!

Standing in front of him were;

Slayer: "Hum, Hum, Hum, Hum, Hum, Hum."

Levy: "You still have one more birthday present....daddy."

Es: "I hope you're ready, it's gonna be a long night."

Slayer: 'WHELP!!! Big buddy, I hope you rest well...because we are going to have our work cut for us. Best...birthday...ever.'

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

Zero Storm was currently walking through the halls of a place where many overseers work, and most of the councilmen work. While walking, Zero begins to think about why he is being summoned to meet with a person who had an okay relationship with Ms. Minute.

Even though there wasn't any bad blood in the water between the two, Ms. Minute promised her gang. Most TVA wouldn't stick their nose into the Storm domain business or work; they would be on good terms. But that's the thing? Everything has been standard with the Storm domain, so why did Ms. Minute want to talk?

Zero knows Ms. Minute isn't foolish; she wouldn't try anything dumb or provoking them. Given how well one of her best overseers David Shield and Zero's little brother Xavier Storm are on good terms? Unless something came up that put the two at odds? No, that can't be right, as opposing those two are; both had reasonable heads. They would talk about things and reach a middle ground on something, just like they always do.

Could it be a team-up? No, that wouldn't be right. As foolish, Ms. Minute could sometimes even show the risk of having David and Xavier team up too much at stake with that one.

Zero must give Ms. Minute some credit; at least she followed the proper protocol when dealing with the Storm branch. Technically speaking, unless the overseer branch had come to them for help since, per the contact and deal, the Storm branch isn't allowed to help or get involved with any other branch.

As punishment for the crap Allen Storm did, the Storm wasn't allowed to help out overseer branches unless the branches themselves requested the Storm branch aid. They couldn't ask for backup or support if anything terrible happened to the Storm branch.

As shitty as that sounds, it was only fair. Zero wasn't going to complain, given it was a part of the deal and punishment at the same time in the past with Allen Storm did kill three Council members and injured a lot of overseers and 'false' overseers.

The Storm branch had made this rule work because they were so strong and a pain in the ass for many other overseers. Because the branch is so strong many pridefully overseers understand they must swallow that pride and go to the Storms for help.

Some branches are okay with that, given Xavier is a much more approachable overseer and is on good terms with many other overseers. But, some still hate and resent the Storm branch. Zero opens another door and walks through it.

Because of this punishment, Zero and them couldn't help out with the whole 'wolf-spider' fiasco for Ms. Minute and the TVA. It was no secret the good David Shield did with capturing and beating that fool. And talks were happy they didn't have another Allen Storm incident on their hands with 'wolf.' But, the moment word got around, Ender befriended the head of the Storm branch and was on good terms with the whole branch.

It started rumors about how and why Ms. Minutes and a few council members asked why the Storms didn't handle the issue. The council knew just how deadly and tactful the Storm branch was; yes, they would have dealt with the 'spider' their way and would have pissed some people off, but it would be less of a headache for many. Some believe it was out of pride, others because most of the overseers and Ms. Minute refused to work with Zero and the Storm branch.

Others felt like they had cleaned up their own mistakes. Some thought it was because she wanted to get another person under her and grow more under her eye. It causes a whole thing with people trying to give Ms. Minute shit for her choice and how she handles the entire 'wolf-spider' stuff. Zero didn't care how people viewed the way Ms. Minute did things. He only got involved when they wanted to give shit to her about Ender Shield.

Zero might not know the dude, as his brother Xavier knows him. But, Zero at least can respect the dude's hustle and work ethic. Zero might not have been fully involved in the whole thing with 'Wolf-spider,' but he at least was doing stuff in the background to make sure things went as smoothly as possible.

Zero wasn't going to allow people to trash someone's hard work and morals for doing something right and fighting a battle that Ms. Minute and her group should have cleaned up before Ender Shield. Zero might not see eye-to-eye with Ms. Minute, but he can see she was at least trying to fix her mistakes.

Besides, most didn't know, even David, that Ms. Minute did come to Zero doing that. Even though Zero will admit he was kind of dickish about the whole thing. He did say if it comes down to it, he and his branch will get involved. Ms. Minute only asked him if David Shield was too failed and they couldn't capture or stop the spider. The Storm branch will be allowed to intervene.

Good thing that never happened; it sucks Zero couldn't rub into Ms. Minute's face. But he can let it go and worries about his own stuff.

Zero went through another door, and once he opened the door, he saw Ms. Minute and Mobius? Hmm? And that's it? Well, that's...weird. Most of the time, Ms. Minutes is always around at least a few more overseers under her and a few of the TVA. So just her and Mobius...alright, this is very serious. Zero closes the door.

Zero: "Ms. Minute...Mobius."

Ms. Minute: "Council member Zero...*sigh*...we need to talk. Please take a seat."

Zero: "Before I do, is this some poly or crap to get me to hand over the Storm domain or something? Because I swear-"

Mobius: "No. It isn't...it...a lot more personal...I... I'm the one who asked her to make this request." Zero was taken aback by this.

Zero: "Oh? You old man Mobius? I'm surprised. The few times we did partner up you didn't mind me. And seem to understand my point with my domain. You also understood the punishment given to my branch and stuff. So for you personally to ask this....it means a lot."

Mobius: "It...it does."

Zero: "It has something to do with David doesn't it." Mobius nodded. "*sigh* Alright, I'll hear you out. Given I do respect you Mobius for all the years of work you have done. I can hear what you need."

Mobius: "Thank you." Zero nodded and took a seat.

Zero: "Alright, what this you want me to hear."

Ms. Minute looked at Mobius, who gave him a nod. She pulled out some papers and handed them to Zero. Zero begins to read the report, and after he finishes it, he stays silent for a bit....he puts the paper down a little.

Zero: "Ooooh Xavier isn't going like the sound of this."

Somewhere else in the Storm domain, we go to a lovely house, and inside are Xavier Storm and his family. Currently, everyone in the house was doing their own thing.

The screen: "KO! Winner player 1."

Rezza: "I win." Rezza looked at her sister Lulu whose jaw was slightly open.

Lulu: "Oh come on!!!"

Mio: "HA! You lost again!"

Lulu: "Didn't you lose a few rounds ago!?!"

Mio: "Yeah, but I wasn't serious! Now it's my turn again! Watch and learn sis!"

Neal: "I wasn't expecting sister Rezza to be so good at fighting games."

Lulu: "It's probably from dad's side of the family. You know how much dad likes fighting games." Handing the controller to Mio, who cheered.

Neal: "You're probably right, I mean she is on a 21 game win streak, that has to be broken at some point."

Lulu: "The question is who is going to beat her."

Rezza, Lulu, Mio, and Neal were all in the living, currently playing Tekken 7, each taking turns at whoever lost. In the kitchen, Neo was getting dinner started early to prepare it for later; Nagant and Pichu were in the backyard doing some targeting practice.

Sucrose, Es, and Amethyst were in another part of the house, with Sucrose showing Amethyst how to do alchemy with Es there to make sure nothing goes wrong. Levy and Lori were in the basement helping Lori learn more control of her powers/abilities. Little Xerxes was in his room taking a nap. Byleth was in the dining room, grading some tests and organizing some things for upcoming classes. And Xavier himself was in a room working on a few verses.

As everyone was enjoying the relaxing day, the phone began to ring. Byleth went to pick it up.

Byleth: "Hello, this is Byleth Storm, how may I help you sir or ma'am."

Zero: "Byleth it's me. Is my brother home."

Byleth: "Zero? Yeah, Xavier is home. He's currently working on some stuff. Is everything ok?"

Zero: "*sigh* Yes and no. It is something important. Tell him, it's an overseer meeting. Tell him Ms. Minute was the one who asked for the meeting."

Byleth: "Alright, give me a few." Byleth took the phone and headed upstairs. As she got to the room Slayer was working on, she knocked.

Inside the room, we see different color orbs floating around Slayer as he stands with a keyboard, with a more enormous sphere in front of him.

Slayer: "Alright, so Ruby, Penny, and Neo all now will have to fight-" Slayer heard the knock. He paused and went to the door; when he opened it, he saw Byleth. "Hm? Hey, babe, is everything ok?"

Byleth: "Not sure, Zero call. He's said an overseers meeting is happening. One-on-one this time."

Slayer: "Eh!?! Who is it this time, it can't be the Takuasuna branch, I'm sure we already handle-"

Byleth: "Ms. Minute was the one who asked for this." Slayer got deadly serious.

Slayer: "Is David ok?"

Byleth: "I'm sure he is Black-cat and they haven't messaged me or anything. But she was the one who called this meeting, not Ender himself."

Slayer: "Alright, let me grab my things, I'll head right over." Byleth nodded and handed him the phone. "Hey, Zero it's me. I'll be over soon."

Zero: "Alright, it's the overseers' palace that were meeting up at this time."

Slayer: "Got it." Slayer hangs up the phone and steps out of the room. Once he stepped out, he locked the door and grabbed his overseer cloak. Byleth leans on the doorway.

Byleth: "Hopefully it's not anything too serious."

Slayer: "Yeah, I'm surprised myself. Ender would have asked for me or something. The fact Ms. Minute wants this...raises an eyebrow. Knowing the deal with this branch."

Byleth: "Just be careful, and don't worry. We won't get attacked this time given we're in the house."

Slayer: "Heheh, yeah. Alright, I'll be back." Slayer gave Byleth a quick kiss. He proceeded to make his way downstairs. "I'll be back, you all, stay out of trouble."

The kids: "Ok dad!" Neo nodded over at Slayer, who nodded back.

Slayer steps out the front door; he looks up at a tree that isn't too far from where he sees Trojan; Slayer nods at him. Trojan and went back to hiding. Slayer then teleports.

The next place we see Slayer is in a lovely-looking palace, where many overseers come in and out from. Let it be meeting, working, filing a report, or being summoned. This was one of many places for overseers. It is also the place the council works at.

Slayer begins to walk through the halls, where he can sense his brother and Ms. Minute's energy. As he walked through, a few overseers also going by were slightly surprised to see Slayer; some moved out of the way, and others nodded at him. Slayer nodded back.

Slayer reached the room Zero and Ms. Minute was in; he took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Once inside, Slayer saw his brother, Ms. Minute, and Mobius, which was even more of a shocker.

Slayer: "Alright I'm here. Is everything? Actually first, is Ender ok?! I swear he if got injured again and got into another fight with an overseer I'm going-"

Mobius: "David he's ok...for now at least. He isn't in any danger or hurt thankfully. His recovery process should nearly be done soon thanks to you and Kayla."

Slayer: "No problem, glad I could help. Now what is this meeting about? And I'm guessing he wasn't the one who called it."

Mobius: "No...it was me. Even though I'm retired. I ask Ms. Minute to make this request on my behalf. Given I understand the history, you all have with her."

Slayer: "...The fact you're calling this and understand the crap you could most likely get when asking us for help...this is serious for sure." Mobius nods. Slayer walked over and took a seat. "Alright so what's going on?"

Ms. Minute: "*sigh* I want to first ask you, do you remember the overseer Shadowblade?"

Slayer: "Oh course, how can I forget. The dumbass tried to fight Ender and not only got his asswhopped by Ender, but was foolish enough to make comments about my family ending his life premental. What about him?"

Ms. Minute: "It's...well...here. Have a look at this." Ms. Minute handed Slayer the letter Zero had read earlier.

Dear Shield branch,

It seems that has been an issue that has arisen. Not too long ago you seem to have gotten into an altercation with one of our members; Shadowblade. Now, I don't know if you understand how things work when it comes to fighting overseers. Originally, we could over the fact you attack one our own. But, we cannot overlook that his life was taken from us!

You can say you have every right to fight back; but you didn't go through the right protocol afterwards and took it up with us. Now that this domain is down a branch it will take us some time before we can fill that seat again for us. Because of that, we declare a state of overseer's jurisdiction article 32; 1.2 that if you do not hand over an overseer of equal value or those of an equal value up to an overseer.

You will force our hands and we will go to war with you and your branch. I'm sure a good person like you would not like to have your entire domain soak in a color of red. We will show up by the end of the week, if you don't do the request. You better prepare yourself, Ender Shield.

Issue by

KarmaBlade head overseers of the Blade domain.

Slayer put the letter down, and he blinked several times before he had to re-read the letter to make sure he understood the letter.

Slayer: "What...what bullshit is this?!?!"

Ms. Minute: "Look I understand you confused but-"

Slayer: "I'm sorry but why the FUCK is Ender getting blame for this shit!?! If I remember correctly the fucker ass was the one who initiate the attack on Ender!?! And also I'm the one who killed him?!?! Why the fuck is Ender the getting call out for this!?!"

Ms. Minute: "I'm not sure myself. If I have to say it must be because of the issue they have with the light domain. Even though in the report it states you were the one who took him down with the assistant of Ender Shield. It seems they're solely focusing on Ender."

Slayer: "Got fuck-*deep breath* I'm pretty sure this isn't fair trade. How is Ender in the wrong for this one!?! And why send a letter. Wait, you know I'm happy they send a letter instead of going their guns blazing and hurting those Ender cares for. But, why him?"

Mobius: "It seems with the death of one of their own is giving them a window to take down a light faction member. They want to use this to their advantage."

Slayer: "I mean technically shouldn't they be calling me out instead?!"

Ms. Minute: "If I had to guess it because when the report was filed and they most likely saw your name they know they can't take you on. And you're technically part of the dark faction so they saw it as Ender cheating. Cheating the system by taking out one of their own with another member of the dark faction."

Slayer: "Are you...*deep breath* question, do we know if all the users of that domain are a part of the dark faction."

Zero: "Already look into it..and yes. The other overseers in that domain all are under the dark faction as well."

Slayer: "Well, that make perfect fucking sense! Great, Ender isn't going to hand over an overseer. The dude would rather talk things out even though THEY were in the wrong, not Ender." Mobius & Ms. Minute stay silent a bit. "What? Wait...you guys haven't told him you have you!!?" They shook their heads. "What!?! Why!?!"

Ms. Minute: "Slayer, you are a part of the dark faction. You see how they are already with this branch. Do you honestly believe they would settle for anything less than what they ask?"

Slayer: "...No...I know they wouldn't. And Ender isn't going head over anyone...wait...Does Ender have any other overseer in his branch?!?"

Mobius: "That's the thing....he doesn't... it's just him."

Slayer: "Wait...and that means..."

Ms. Minute: "Ender would have to forfeit his life if he did agree with it. Or the only way to balance out the deal. By giving up Erwen and another overseer who isn't a part of the branch but close ties. To offset the deal."

Mobius: "I originally was going to offer myself for it...but they said it had to be an overseer current or those close to Ender."

Slayer: "I don't know the scorp of how close you are with Ender. But, I do see a bond like I have with my sensei. Just not as dangerous and wild. Ender would have been pissed if you did that and didn't say anything to him."

Mobius: "*sigh* I know...but I couldn't allow Ender to lose his life for this. I wasn't going to allow it."

Ms.Minute: "The only other option that would be of at least equal value when we talk to them was for Ender to hand over 3 of his girls...and let be honest do you really think they would take care of them."

Slayer: "That's not rocket science. We all know actually what they would have done with them! And Ender would rather change sides before he hands over those he loves."

Ms. Minute: "Right. Ender's only options are to fight them or to sacrifice his own life. And Slayer you've been in this spot before to be honest...you understand how this trade works...do you believe Ender could take all them on alone at that?"

Ms. Minute: "If there was only one maybe, but it seems they also have at least up to 3-4 overseers."

Zero: "And it seems they also have their own group a-kin to our Ten-keys. Meaning Ender would have to get several people from his verse in a fight with 3-4 overseers along with those at mini level overseers. As strong as his domain is he's only one overseer, they might do something against the domain let's say guards. But, the moment it is down to 3-4 overseer's you're basically having the rest of them on a death wish. How hard long Ender lasts against four people equal or possibly stronger than him. While also protecting the other, trying to make sure they don't lose their life."

Zero: "But let's say magically Ender found a way to pull this 1% off...Slayer we both know...what must happen when something like this happens."

Slayer: "....*sigh*....Yeah I do...if Ender doesn't basically sacrifice himself and go to war with them....he has to kill them...."

Zero: "And we both know if it comes down to it...."

Slayer: "Ender isn't going to do it...he basically will try his best to beat them to an inch of their life, possibly if he gets lucky. But, he is already out number."

Ms. Minute: "I can't get the TVA involved because this is something between two overseers and not an issue with the multiverse."

Zero: "The FAF can't get involved as well because this isn't something for them to deal with given it does fall under the rules and request."

Slayer: "Have we tried fighting it? Like bringing it up against their council member surely-"

Zero: "They already have, and look who their council member is in charge of them."

Slayer relooks at the letter and sees it was also signed off by a council member...by council member Gednis! SON OF A BITCH!!!!

Slayer knows this council member all too well, who despises the STORM BRANCH!!! The last time Slayer and Gednis talk was when Gednis, along with a few other council members, some of the TVA, FAF, and Calave, all tried to take Rezza away from him and the others after the whole ordeal with the doctor.

There has always been bad blood between the Storm branch and Gednis...Slayer getting a feeling they're more at play now, for sure.

Zero: "You're thinking what I'm thinking aren't you."

Slayer: "Gednis is probably most likely using this as a way to gain a closer to the Storm branch. While the Blade branch is most likely pissed at Ender and us, they both know how much of a problem we are. So why not attack the weakest link between the two. Not only will the Blade branch use this as a way to destroy a light faction member completely. Gednis would probably use this against us to strike a deal." Zero nodded his head.

Ms. Minute: "Erwen and Blaze aren't technically under the Shield branch even if they also help out in the battle, The backlash would be a lot more troublesome if they don't WIN! I feel like Blaze might possibly take the life of them. But, with the level of the other branch there is a chance they could possibly be stronger or on the same level. But Ender won't do the last step, meaning if he slips up once or doesn't go through all the way ...." Ms. Minute bit her lip.

Slayer: "....Ender or someone he knows could possibly lose their life...." Mobius and Ms. Minute nodded their heads.

Mobius: "That is where you all come into play."

Slayer: "Go on?"

Ms. Minute: "With the go ahead from a council member on the same tier as me it allows them to head into that domain on that day. If I deny access with the authority from another council member...it will be a mess. And if we get to a vote....I...I don't know how many would be in favor of not allowing them in. The only I know is a few and maybe Zero if he wants."

Zero: "Hey just because we had bad blood doesn't mean I'm a monster to have Ender suffer from our issue with each other. I would be against allowing them in for the simple fact I know Ender a bit more."

Ms. Minute: "Because they went through all their steps many of the council would be in favor of brawl and let it stand meaning Ender and them would have to agree to the terms. But that is not my only fear...."

Mobius: "Even though they gave us until the end of the week to basically come up with a game plan. It gives us a week to find a place that could shelter everyone from the domain into another one. We only have a few places that are safe for sure, the most safe and one if they try anything sneaky would be you all domain; the Storm domain."

Slayer: "Is that what you want...do allow me to hold everyone in my domain until all this is over...but wait...."

Ms. Minute: "Many of them don't even know about the overseer and what is going to happen. So an entire basic verse to another...it takes a toll. And even if it is just the city that would raise a lot of alarming issues already for why countless people, heroes, and all would try to fight with only minimum success. I might not be as active as everyone else...but I'm still someone who cares for the safety of innocent people's lives."

Ms. Minute: "I can't endanger them all along with Ender's family...I can't make another mistake...I won't allow it." Ms. Minute slammed her fist down on her armrest and used the other hand to cover her face to hide some of her frustration. Slayer and Zero stays silent.

Mobius: "With all of this in play as much I believe Ender would come out on top...I...there so much he will lose in this fight...I know Ender and his girls. The moment they hear this and know there is no turning back. They will stand in the fight. If anything they would send their kids over to your domain."

Mobius: "When that happens, and they fight this battle if they could magically pull this off...I...no I know someone close to Ender will die." Slayer and Zero shock by Mobius said, but they can't blame the guy. They also could tell how much he was beating himself up over this.

Mobius: "Slayer...Zero, you both know what it felt like losing someone you love. You know all too well what it would feel like if Coco or anything would lose their life in a war like this...."

Slayer: "I came close...I refuse to let it happen again with my girls. I know how an all out battle with a dark faction member will go. If you don't kill them you prepare for someone on your side to die."

Ms. Minute: "Back to our early point for the reasons we come to ask you all for aid. Like we said, moving everyone or just those in the city would cause too much red flag and issue. We came up with a plan...a fake domain."

Slayer: "A fake domain? But how do you plan to make a fake domain with the same wavelength as your domain in time without raising a red flag. The moment they make it and they are on their way, they could tell it would be very much different and know that isn't Ender domain. If anything this would encourage them to head to the actual domain and cause massive destruction."

Ms. Minute: "And that's the first thing we want to ask you all for help. The Storm branch. You all know how to work fast and get it right just in time to make it close enough that they would fall for it."

Zero: "You do understand that to make something that large and in a short time would take a lot of time and effort. With one slip up would make it clear that isn't the same domain."

Ms. Minute: "Yes, we are not asking to be to the T, but close enough to the point by the time they reach the domain we can at least have them in there and close off Ender domain for a bit longer. That would be step one...but we need someone in there that can give off high overseer energy that would make them go into the dummy domain."

Slayer: "Aka...me."

Ms. Minute: "Yes, they don't know fully what Ender's presence is as an overseer, something he is still learning to handle. But, you can keep at a flow that will be close enough to Ender that would make them believe it is his. You've been around Ender a lot, I'm sure you got a feel of his energy he lets out."

Slayer: "...I have...."

Mobius: "But the main reason we ask for you all....Slayer...." Mobius does a 90-degree bow. "Please take the Shield branch place and take on the Blade branch!"

Slayer: *taken aback* "I'm sorry....what?"

Mobius: "I know this seems all sudden...looking at how things stand. There a lot stacked against Ender and them. I know Ender would do everything power to try not to fight but I understand what happened with this...if Ender and them fight...I don't...I don't want him to lose anyone."

Mobius: "I have only been in one altercation like this in the past...no matter how much I wanted to talk this out...it led to a battle to this day I'm not proud of...." Slayer and Zero stay silent and let him continue. "I see David as a son, I love those kids with all my heart. I want Ender to be happy with his girls. I never wanted him to make the same mistake as I did...I wanted him to be a better leader for the Shield branch."

Mobius: "I never want David to go as far as to take man's life unless he deems necessary. I especially never want David to have to take an overseer life. He never had too up to this point, I want to keep that way. But, I'm most afraid he won't come back from this. I'm afraid he won't return to see his kids grow up and be amazing hero! I'm afraid the girls will lose a great man in their life! I'm afraid to lose someone I consider as a SON! PLEASE!!" Mobius got on his hands and knees, and he had his head touch the ground. "Please...fight in; David steed."

Slayer and Zero couldn't believe their eyes...Mobius...he bowed and asked this...of them.

Ms. Minute: "Slayer..." The Storm siblings look at Ms. Minute. "I know we don't get along. And we never saw eye to eye on a lot of things. But, I do care a great deal about Ender. I never wanted to see him lose his life or disappear because of something I could have done. I owe him a lot. As much shit I give him. He still helps bring closure with a problem in my life."

Ms. Minute: "But, I also know how things like this work. Slayer, you are far stronger than many overseers, you have defeated countless overseers to the point you have brought fear to both light and dark faction members. You are one of the only few overseers in the Code X category for overseers. I also know just how strong the Storm branch is as a whole. Even when Ender starts befriending you even if I was against it at first. I always warn him to NEVER EVER go to war with you and your branch. I know just how dangerous you are."

Ms. Minute: "That is why, with you, your siblings, and the ten keys. If I remember correctly. With you all I know, it's enough to stand against the Blade branch, their overseers and his group of fighters. I know this is asking for a lot...but...." Ms. Minute got down on her hands and knees and bowed her head to the ground. "Please...help David shield...fight in his place."

Slayer and Zero looks in shock....never would they see Ms. Minute or Mobius heck, BOTH bowing their heads!

Slayer was feeling so much right now, having to hear that his close friend would most likely have to fight another overseer again and would basically be forced to take their life. Slayer wasn't a fool; he never wanted to see Ender get his hand dirty. As much crap as he gives Ender for always pulling his punches when it comes to things like this....Slayer was happy; he always stood his ground and never went that far.

It was why Slayer always acted like the villain toward Ender, to make him think there are overseers just as cold blood as him and 'wolf-spiders' who will get their hands dirty and value very little about others' lives. Slayer knows how overseer life trade works; it wasn't rocket science.

Unless given the order issue out to bring that overseer dead or alive. You would basically either have to kill the person who killed the overseer or that person who took the life of someone from that branch. In turn, meaning that magically someone from the Ender branch would kill either one of the ten keys or one of Slayer loves one. Ender would either have to kill the person who did it or give up someone of the same echelon of that person.

As the basic saying goes...an eye for an eye.

Slayer was also mad deep down because none of this was Ender's fault! He wasn't the one who did the killing blow! It was Slayer...so why? Why was Ender paying for the sin of Xavier?!

Xavier chips his tooth...this was never Ender's fight, to begin with. Knowing who is now involved from the council, Slayer didn't take this smell like a setup too kindly. And now having someone who dislikes his branch and a person who views Ender as someone close to going this far....it was enough.

Slayer: "Ms. Minute....Mobius please raise yourself. I don't need you to lower your head for this." The two people stood up. "The moment I heard Mobius said he asked this...I knew this was serious. And after hearing that the cunt Gednis signed off on this and they're going after my friend. I couldn't let this stand."

Slayer: "I know Ender would stand and fight. He wouldn't allow them to get away with this crap and wouldn't agree to their terms no matter what. But I know this wasn't his fight, to begin with. I'm not gonna let him suffer the consequences of my action...." Slayer had his head toward the ceiling as he looked back down; the others saw; he had his sharingan eyes active. "I'll do it. And I'll make sure to send a message."

Slayer: "Do not fuck with the Sheild branch."

End of chapter.

Chapter Text

Mobius: "I...thank you...thank you Slayer."

Slayer: "Don't thank me yet. We still have to fight the damn branch win. We need to come up with a game plan first. So Zero...how fast can you and the others make that fake domain."

Zero: ".....*sigh* Once we get Kayla and 'Perfect' involved along with me we can get it done. I will have to work overtime but...it can get done."

Ms. Minute: "I...thank you Zero...."

Zero: "I'm only doing this to make sure that spider doesn't get involved or hurt. Are you sure he isn't going to find out before the end of the week?"

Ms. Minute: "Ender should be done recovering by then, and we already have tasks plan for him. Tasks that will keep him busy until everything is done and wrapped up for him. We will make sure he doesn't force his way into the world."

Ms. Minute: "To make sure they come first, I will be out in the open first and talk with them to make sure we get all them in there. Once all the Blade members are in and their man. Slayer you and your group can appear, once everything starts I will close off the domain to only allow those with council access to get in...if you allow me Zero."

Zero: "I'll let you, I'll be too busy fighting anyway. I will for once put my trust into you... don't make me regret it Ms. Minute."

Ms. Minute: "I won't."

Mobius: "I'll ask David if he can watch your kids and girls, I'm sure-"

Slayer: "No... it's ok. It would make Ender and them question a lot of things if I drop the kids off randomly and tell him I'll be busy. Ender isn't stupid, he knows I like to plan ahead, but with his girl Raven around they would know something more going on just from the moment I turn my back. Plus....I already have a feeling what my girls are going to do. They will probably join in the fight."

Mobius: *surprised* "Are you sure? I know how deadly serious this fight is. I know I don't want Ender to lose his girls and them. But the same goes for you and your girls!"

Slayer: "My girls would fight not just because of me. And to protect our good friend and his family, they also will do it because they refuse to allow me to go through something like that. We already fought an overseer in the past, this will be our third time dealing with one. My girls aren't going to let me tell them not to come, trust me. I'll talk to them, but I'm sure they are not going to sit on the sideline and do nothing. I'll still talk to them and try to get them not to come."

Mobius: "*sigh*...alright. What about the kids?"

Slayer: "Mika. She will stay behind with the kids, to protect them. I will tell her what's going down. Given Kayla will highly join this battle. The only thing, I'll say since the ten-keys will be with me, along with my girlfriends and my siblings. This is a one day war that starts and ends on the same day."

Ms. Minute: "Well alright, if they're not anything else then we shall begin prep right away. We'll stay in touch just in case anything comes up."

Zero and Slayer both nodded and left. As they were leaving, Mobius put his hand on Slayer's shoulder.

Slayer: "Hm? Yeah old man Mobius."

Mobius: "I...I really can't thank you and your branch enough. I know I can tell this isn't as easy for-"

Slayer: "You don't have to worry about it, I'm not just doing this for Ender. I might be a dark faction member and someone who has to kill people, but I'm a person who isn't going to sit idle by and let someone take the fall for something I did. The only thing I ask once this is all over; tell Ender everything. He should at least have a right to know. He's already going to be pretty mad at me for taking this for him. Eh, not like I haven't pissed him off before."

Slayer and Zero headed back to the Storm domain to let the others know; once they got there, the two nodded. Zero will go talk to Kayla, 'Perfect,' and Mika. Once Zero left, Trojan landed and bowed to his leader.

Trojan: "You call my leader."

Xavier: "Gather up the ten-key tell them to meet up at our usual meeting room, I'll be over there soon. I have to talk to all of you soon, I need to talk to my girls first."

Trojan: "Understood, sir!" Trojan zips away.

Xavier stepped and headed to his house; once he reached it, he opened the door. All the kids turned and saw their father.

The kids: "Dad!! Your back!!!" They all ran up to Slayer, who smiled and hugged them all.

Xavier: "I hope you all were good for your mothers while I was gone."

Mio: "Oh course! Heheh!"

Lulu: "We know some control and how scary mommies can be."

Amethyst: "Yeah!"

Xavier: *chuckled* "That's good to hear." Xavier looked up and saw Neo and Byleth. "Hey, kids, can you all do me a favor? I need you all to head upstairs and play for a minute. I need to have a grown up talk with your lovely mothers."

Lulu: "But dad...."

Xavier: "Sorry, but it's really important." This made the girls raise an eyebrow.

The kids nod; after breaking the hug, they go upstairs. Once they headed upstairs and the other ladies came down, they looked and saw Xavier's face was severe.

Xavier: "You all are going to want to sit down and prepare yourself for what I'm about to explain."

All the girls sat on the couch; once seated, Xavier explained what went down with the meeting between Zero, Ms. Minute, Mobius, and him. Xavier explains the letter and the deal, and they ask him. Ending with him agreeing to it and when it will happen.

Xavier: "And that's basically how everything went. Now, I'm gonna be honest; I at least wanted to tell you all, and want to ask you all-"

Byleth: "So Saturday is when we are basically fighting another overseer group."

Slayer: *blink* "Eh..."

Levy: "So that jerkish overseer guy' family' think it cool that his guy can attack one of our friends and think nothing wrong with that. But, get mad because he lost! I'm not letting them anywhere near Coco and them. Over my cold dead hands."

Nagant: "I mean it was the Blade group's fault to begin with and now they're upset about losing one of their guys? I don't see how that is right for them to get mad at Ender and them. But, I'm not surprised we can't let things play out how they want it."

Es: "I'm still getting to know Ender and them; but the little I spend with them. I can see the friendship you all have with them. It's only right we fight for them."

Sucrose: "I'll.... I'll fight too."

Neo: *sign* "If you think, I'm letting ANYONE ruin Coco and Velvet's future together because they want to be foolish!" *sign* "I'm going to teach them a lesson!"

Slayer looked at all his girls; his head kept going from one to another after a bit, he chuckled a little, and the girls all turned to him.

Xavier: "Heh, you know. I shouldn't be surprised; you all wouldn't stay back or anything. That isn't like any of you...."

Byleth: "Yep, you better than anyone how we were going to react."

Neo: *sign* "If you think we weren't going to fight with our man and protect our friends." *sign* "Hubby, did you forget who we are?!"

Xavier: *smiles* "Nah, I just had to see and check with you all. I knew you all weren't going to just do nothing."

Sucrose: "I'm guessing we will drop the kids off at Shields place?"

Xavier: "Zero is already explaining to Mika about everything. To make sure Ender and them don't find out. Mika will be staying behind to watch the kids on Saturdays. If anything is to happen or anyone tries anything if they need help. Head over to Ender's branch and stay there until any word is passed."

Byleth: "That makes sense. But, we also have to be smart about this." Everyone looks at Byleth. "Yes, we help but remember we won't be fighting the actual overseers. We all know just how powerful they are, while Xavier and his siblings will be handling the overseers while we will be handling the other fighters that will be there." The others stay silent.

Byleth: "Neo, Levy, Kaina, the four of us know just how powerful and dangerous an overseer in the dark faction can get and how far they will go."

Kaina: "Tch, how can I forget..."

Levy: "Yeah....I can forget even if I ever want to. Never again."

Neo: *sign* "I'm not stupid...I know where I stand in terms of skills and strength."

Es and Sucrose looked at the others and saw how deadly serious they were; Es knew that expression. The look of first-hand experience and pain. Es might still be getting in touch with her emotions, but she knows how someone feels when it comes to battle, and she had a feeling about what it could be.

Byleth: "We all know how serious this is going to be coming Saturday. We know they come with everything and the intent to kill. They will not hesitate to put us down. Once we step foot in that battle there is no turning back. Xavier is right to ask us now, are we all sure we want to do this. None of us will judge you if you back out now."

All the girls stayed silent, then Sucrose spoke up.

Sucrose: "I'm still the newest one here, and I don't fully know or gasp just yet just how bad this really is....but. I'll fight. I'll fight not just for Shield and his family. But I'll fight for you all! I want to help."

Byleth: "Sucrose..." Byleth approached her, grabbed her hands, and made her ball them into her fist. "I want to make sure you want to do this, Sucrose. I understand you've been here the least for now. Because I'm gonna be honest with you, Sucrose...we are going to have to take people's lives." Byleth looks dead serious into Sucrose's eyes, making her shiver. "I want to make sure you have what it takes to take a person's life to protect yourself and others."

Sucrose: "I...I...." She looked down for a bit but then thought back to that time in her verse when her city was attacked; she then got a determined look. She put her hand to her chest, looking Byleth in the face with determination. "I am. I'll do it to protect you all."

The others smile.

Byleth: "Good, I know it hasn't fully grasped you yet. But, you have to trust yourself and us. And that goes mainly for you dear." Xavier perked up a bit. "I know what you're thinking deep down and want us not to come. But you know you can stop us and we would do everything in our power to come. I know deep down you probably have a slight fear of your brother flashing back in your mind aren't you."

Byleth: "I know you are thinking of a way to stop us at the last minute to make sure we don't come. You're also happy as well that we want to stand in the fight next to you. You're doing everything you can to surpass the will to tell us not to come and stay back. Even if you have to do it by force. But you understand, it wouldn't be right."

Slayer: "....heh, you always could read me pretty well no matter how hard I try to hide my thoughts."

Byleth: "You did marry me after all."

Xavier: "Yep. Heh, yeah...I do have fear of Saturday not going to lie to you girls."

The girls didn't say anything knowing he still had more to say.

Xavier: "It's only right a man worried about his family. I knew the moment I took this you all wasn't going to stay back. Even if I tie you all down and leave early. Put you all in a genjutsu, no matter what I would have tried you six would have crawled if you have to just get to me and that fight. I will always have fear when it comes to you girls and an overseer battle, we made it through the scrap with Allen with scars and more but we survive. I know there aren't many overseers out there on that level, but I will always have that paranoia to me. Just how I am."

Sucrose: "Xavier...."

Xavier: "But... I'll trust you girls. I know you all; we've gotten this far and pulled through no matter what. So, I'll trust you girls." Xavier smiles at them; they all blush but soon smile as well.

Byleth: "Good, that is something I want to bring up. We all must play our part and trust the others. Xavier you have to trust us as long as it is not an overseer which I'm sure you and your sibling make sure to grab. You let us handle our fight, and we will trust you to handle your fight with the main overseer of that branch."

Byleth: "We all will have our assigned match up most likely. We don't know the exact number they will bring but we will say it even across the board and we go 1v1 against that branch. Understand yes you have help, but you truly have to believe it's just you vs. the person in front of you. Understand you can't rely on the others who will be there to come and help you in your fight."

Byleth: "If anything from that guy Ender and Xavier fought, these guards or whatever they will be showing up will have that same mindset."

Es: "What's making you so sure."

Slayer: "Simple... they're entire corps of overseers are about the dark faction. And there is something us dark faction members pride ourselves on."

Byleth: "The will to fight by yourself even the odds stacked against them and win."

Slayer: "There is a reason why many dark faction members don't team and it rarely happens. And why we are usually the ones given the most dangerous traits and there less of us then those in the light faction. It is because we not only make that choice to put ourselves through different levels of hell, but it is also because it is the mindset we are trained under. To the dark faction members we understand that the light faction members out number us, for every 8 light faction members there is 1 dark faction member."

Slayer: "With many others factors playing a role in the light and dark faction convict. Understanding we will always be put into unfair situations given the jobs, tasks, and things we do. We take pride in ourselves, knowing no matter how uneven or unfair a battle may be, we know we can still win this. This mindset gives us dark faction members an edge over many light faction members. Understanding you might have the number game, but in the term, my creator loves to use...."

Slayer: *devil grin* "Do you have that dawg in you."

Byleth: "It with this foundstation and the fact how that last overseer from that branch acted. They have why I'm 95% sure they will have a mindset of just them vs. whoever is in front of them. That's why we have gone into thinking the same way, we all have to trust in each other to be able to handle their match up, but we have to most of all trust in ourselves we will beat the person in front of us."

Byleth: "Dear, you have to trust us we will handle things on our end. You can't let your guard down or slip up against the overseer because if you do someone is paying for it. You know that."

Xavier: "Yeah...I know that better than anyone."

Byleth: "Good, I was sure you did given your experience and more. This is mainly in terms of us girls." The girls turn their heads back to her. "We have trust in each other and ourselves. We will handle the person we must fight. And we have to put our faith in our man to allow him to fight in his battle. I'm going out right say it...we cannot and should not get involved in between Xavier and the leader battle as they get into. The moment we get involved we give Xavier extra stress to worry about it. Once we're done with our fight we have to get out of the way or if you can continue to fight, help other persons that aren't the siblings or dear. But know if you can help out or not."

Byleth: "Don't be foolish or hard-headed thinking just because you won you can fight another fight. Know your limits and understand the role we each have to play. We are not just going to be fighting for our friends from the Shield branch. And we are not just fighting for each other; we're gonna be fighting for another reason. We all know it."

Levy: "Our kids...."

Byleth: "Yes, we have to keep in mind what else is at stake here. Understanding we are coming back to them. We all want them not to worry about us or think we are not coming back. So we're gonna make sure we come back to them. Keep that in mind." The others nodded.

Byleth: *deep breath* "I'm gonna be honest, we have to go in here with the mindset we are not the good guys here." Sucrose and Es looked a little surprised.

Sucrose: "What do you mean by that?"

Slayer: "Byleth means that we are coming in not to settle any friction that is going on between them and the Shield branch. We are not going here just to stop them, we are not going to show up and make them leave or anything. No, we are going in there to put an end to them and everything they have. We are going to wipe them out."

Sucrose: "I...."

Neo: *sign* "Sucrose." Sucrose looks over at Neo. *sign* "I get your feeling confused and that's normal. You will learn and see first hand soon enough. But...take it from me." *sign* "You and Es, take it from the five of us...we know the first hand experience from the hesitation."

Sucrose looks at the 5 and can see they all remembered something clear as day and the pain they experienced.

Neo: *sign* "But if there is anyone else you should take it from me...I have escaped death...twice."

Sucrose: "Twice!?!"

Neo: *sign* "Technically several times but to the point I was very close to taking my last breath. We will say, twice." *sign* "And both times I made one slip of hesitation."

Neo then stood up, she put her sign down. The others look at her in confusion? She then began to take off her jacket and undershirt she was wearing. Xavier blushes and looks away quickly.

Sucrose: *blush* "N-Neo! W...Wait..." Sucrose looked and saw a stab wound close to Neo's chest, close to her heart, only a few inches away, thankfully. "N-Neo...what..."

Neo: *points to the stab wound* *sign* "This wound...this wound will always be a grim reminder to me on why I can never hesitate again." *sign* "I won't give the full run down, but right around the time I joined this relationship let's just say a lot of things went down prior to that." *sign* "I had this BITCH I REALLY didn't like ending up fighting her. At some point in the fight, I hesitated." *sign* "That hesitation got me to lose sight of her and nearly cost me my life."

Sucrose looked around a bit; she saw both Xavier and Byleth looking down. Xavvier grips his fist in his other hand while chipping his tooth, Byleth still had a stoic look on, but Sucrose could see her fist balling slightly, shaking.

Neo: *sign* "That hesitation cost Xavier to nearly lose it, but thankfully he stayed in control." *sign* "But, this wound wasn't and will never be the worst wound I ever had...this one is." Neo shows her neck that looks normal, but you can tell it is a slightly different color, like...she was burned?

Sucrose: "N-Neo...what...what happened."

Neo: *sign* "Allen Storm...."

Es: "That name...."

Slayer: "Yes...my older brother and the dad of both Lori and Neal Storm."

Sucrose: "I remember Xavier telling me only certain things about him. Neo...what...what did he do?"

Neo: *sign* "Well other than the cunt traumatizing and beating all asses. He also did something unforgivable..." *sign* "He hurt Amethyst and Pichu."

Sucrose: "What!?! How could he do that!?! Why-"

Neo: *sign* "That's a story for another time. But, I brought him up and this wound/scar because of my fight with him." *sign* It was because of my hesitation that two of my kids were hurt and caused both Xavier and them to feel so much pain."

Xavier: "Neo...."

Neo: *sign* "It's ok, Xavier...." *sign* "I second target; Levy was his first. But when he fought me. I hesitate to get Amethyst and Pichu out of there...something I will always have regrets about." Neo looks down before shaking her head. *sign* "Doing that fight, there were too many moments; I hesitated or let a moment slip by because of many things." *sign* But basically, I overthought at the moment. I didn't just act how I usually should have or could have, and it caused me and everyone dearly."

Neo: *sign* "Sucrose, I'm saying this because I know better than anyone in this room beside Xavier and Byleth what's it like to hesitate when doing something." *sign* "You're the sweetest out of all of us, even beating out Levy."

Levy: "It's true."

Neo: *sign* "I'm saying this because I come from a world where things like that happen very often." *sign* "What we about to do isn't something science, logic, reasoning, or any of that heroic shit or that stuff will come up or think of;" *sign* "No, they are coming to kill, and we can't for a moment think once we knock on the ground or they're KO it's over." *sign* "I'll refuse to let you or anyone else in this room die because we didn't go through it all the way."

Neo: "*sign* It's going to be tough and it's going to take a lot of will-power and a slight shift in morality, to go through with it." *sign* "Trust me we all went through it; once it was all said and done. We will talk through, don't think if...no when you do it, think you're a bad person." *sign* "Because you're not."

Xavier: "Will make sure you understand everything behind it. And help you through it. Trust us."

Nagant: "If you still want to back us, tell us. We don't want to force you into anything and if you tell us you want to stay behind we understand."

Sucrose: "No, I'm still going. I understand. I...I know I might not have as much experience as the rest of you all. But, I know it's something I would have to come to terms with the moment I agreed to date Xavier and you all. To be fair, I'm a little you all would go this far to help me and even let me back out."

Xavier: "Pft, because we love you Sucrose. Why yes we all have to kill, that doesn't fully make us monsters or complete less humans. What makes us humans is how we go about it. I don't get a kick out just killing random people, not those who have it coming. The regular people I slay, it's hurt that it is something I can never get past. I try to learn from each soul I reap if I can and know why or who I'm killing. I kill for a cause and a just, not mindless slaying because I can."

Nagant: "Everyone here has gone through it differently, and handled it differently. But, because of that we can help each other, don't think you're alone ever." Nagant smiled at Sucrose, who was taken aback a bit but soon smiled as well.

Byleth: "It seems we clear that up. Now, I'm gonna be honest here... I'm happy dear took it instead of letting Ender and them handle it." The girls look slightly surprised.

Levy: "What do you mean, Byleth?"

Byleth: "I'm gonna be honest, I do respect and love Black-cat and them a lot. But, I know how Xavier was thinking along the lines as the rest of them....someone from them would have been killed and Ender would have lost."

Es: "That's a little surprising coming from you, what makes you so sure."

Byleth: "Simple...they lack a killer intent." Es was a little surprised. "Allow me to explain. Why I don't underestimate their skills not one bit? For something like this why yes they could believe they could find a way not to kill or just cripple their opponent. They know deep down that blind optimus isn't always gonna be around."

Slayer: "It's why Ender and them dislike some of the stuff they say and do. Isn't because just to get a reaction out of them. No, it's because they know just how I view things and aren't afraid to tell things how it is straight up and truth. He hates it...aka my realism approach to everything."

Byleth: "If I had to choose, Raven, Jean, and Sable. Those three out of the group would kill. Of course they're training themselves to not go that far, but push come to shove they understand deep down they will do it. If it means they have to protect those they love as much they will hate it."

Slayer: "Raven dark past and upbringing would be a catalyst along with a trigger like the everyone else I believe. Jean power is the one I don't have a full understanding of. But if she loses control, yeah she wipes out at least half the foes that aren't overseers. And Sable if she really is a military person she will understand to kill in a moment. Protect your brothers and sisters to the right and left of you. Don't hesitate. That is if she has actual military training."

Byleth: "But there is one slight issue with all of them including the three I believe who would kill if they need to."

Sucrose: "And that is?"

Slayer: "They need a trigger."

Es: "A trigger?"

Slayer: "Aka, the others we didn't name might go to that length, highly doubt it, but the main issue is...something or more accurately someone would have to die for them to go that far. And even then how far will they go and who will it be."

Neo: *sign* "Trying to picture Coco or hell even Velvet going that far? Even after one loses their life?" *sign* "It is possible but with them...highly unlikely."

Nagant: "I can see Nejire maybe but I don't think she will go through with it. And let's be real...none of us want them to go through with that."

Byleth: "That's why they're heroes and we are not heroes here. We are not going in there to 'stop' them. We are going in there to end them."

Sucrose: "Wow...hearing this from Byleth it's so strange...and honestly a little shocking."

Byleth: "People seem to forget, I was the leader in several wars and used to be a hired mercenary. I was never what you can say a 'good' person to begin with. I was taught to kill and more from the moment I could pick up a sword. I had to teach teengers to kill and more. I just know how to channel it."

Xavier: "*sigh* Well, that's done. I'm going to give an update to the ten-keys they should know as well."

Levy: "Alright, will see you later babe."

Xavier: *smiles* "Yeah."

Xavier exits the house; once he leaves, he zips over to the meeting place, where he does the meeting with the ten keys. Once he opens the door to the secret area, Xavier heads down the stairs and sees all the ten-keys already there.

(Alatus)

(Lucy)

(Gyno)

(Enka)

(Zooler)

(Anna)

(Que)

(Trojan)

(Wofe)

(Lono)

Xavier took a seat.

Xavier: "You all made it...good."

Lucy: "Master Slayer why you call us so certainly? This isn't like you? Is something major happening with the domain?"

Xavier: "No, well kind of... it's more involved ummm heheh. A good friend...."

Enka: "Friend you say? Hmmm, my predictions tell me we are not about to like the sound of this."

Xavier: "Heheh, well let me explain."

Xavier told them about the meeting, what would be happening on Saturday, the reason behind it, and that he had already let his girls know. Once he finishes talking, he lets the ten keys speak and...

Alatus: "Tch, why am not surprised the hero is creating the worst of enemies."

Gyno: "To be fair to the spider this time this wasn't his fault."

Alatus: "I know that.... it's *sigh*...really annoying dealing with that asshole shit."

Lono: "Awww you don't mean that Alatus, heheh. Last time I checked you were watching kids like a hawk and made sure no one laid a finger on them or hurt them when our leader here had to babysit."

Alatus: "...." He looked away.

Xavier: "Alatus, I told you he'd 'apologize' to me for the crap that happened in the past."

Alatus: "A letter and your word saying you talk in private saying he 'quote' apologizes is very hard to trust knowing; he still has a hard time controlling his own emotion at the wrong people."

Zooler: "Say the emo who absorbs the world of negative energy and has to destroy it."

Alatus: "I have you know Zooler, I haven't had to go to Slayer or Mika for quite some time."

Lucy: "Alright you two cut it out. Look, Alatus I still have a hard time trusting this overseer as much as you given how he has acted so far with something he has done with our master. But, we both know he's a good person...as shitty as he is showing it."

Slayer: 'I'm always reminded why I don't allow these guys around Ender. It would not end well at all. That is ass-chewing Ender does not need.' Slayer had sweat dripping down his forehead, chuckling a bit inside.

Lucy: "We have to stand by the facts that the overseer was not to blame, he did as he felt was right and protected his family. That we can agree he did the right thing."

Alatus: "....*sigh* I'm not saying all his actions are wrong, I might have my own issue with that overseer; but I understand this action and why our master took upon himself to take his place."

Gyno: "If I made speak master Slayer."

Slayer: "Go on, you all may speak your mind. We are here to discuss this after-all."

Gyno: "Why I get the reason for us to do this? My question is why not tell the spider leader and really let him choose if he wants us to fight in his place. After-all if I must be frank from our standpoint we don't gain anything from doing this. If anything it seems like we make an enemy and a huge target on our back with all this say and done. It might sound mean to me to say, I'm just conflicted as to why we have to be the one for this."

Slayer: "Well let me ask you this...from what I told you about Ender and his domain honestly do you believe they will win." Slayers look dead serious.

The ten keys took a minute to think...

Gyno: "In all honestly no. From what we know and been trading information with them; supposedly as it stands he doesn't have any group like us under him. At best he can get those other two overseers to help him, and possibly one more if anything that 'false' overseer to help out. But that would only give him some firepower and I doubt it will be enough."

Lucy: "He would also gather supposed teenagers, a few adults to help him to fight this battle. Now from the sound how this guy is he wouldn't want to get those kids involved, so that already limits him down and the adults... they're skill but how skill our they; is the question. And can they beat a group hand picked and grown by overseers themselves."

Zooler: "At the current information we have his strongest members our his I guess his sensei's, his girlfriends, and at best a group of heroes who might not ever fought or even know what an overseer is or how strong they are. He doesn't strike me as a guy who would do that; he seems like someone who wants to keep that whole life a secret."

Slayer: "Going to have to bring that up in the future with him and help Ender look for a group of people he can get to help defend his domain."

Trojan: "We do have to give him some credit since we've been told he does have actual war experience so he does have experience with having an odd stack against."

Wofe: "So far we know of two, I'll say he probably had two more hasn't told us about yet."

Enka: "The battle of Menagerie, a battle where how he won was questionable but he won so that's what matters."

Anna: "And the other one we know of is an unknown one that we have yet to study. And that one didn't end well I guess well for them so we can chalk that up to a win and a loss. He lived, but he also lost not being able to protect that verse. Plus the war most likely against the so-called 'wolf-spider' that alone is the whole war in itself."

Trojan: "So he has skill, experience, and knowledge it's just...."

Alatus: "Shit..."

Xavier: "Alatus...."

Alatus: "Right...sorry. So looking at everything the chances of this guy magically winning against a dark faction members group is what ...."

Lono: "20% at best." She chews on a candy bar.

Alatus: "Huh, not great but it's better than 1%."

Xavier: "So Gyno to your early question to the first part you ask why not tell him. Do you think he would honestly turn it down and even agree to it?"

Gyno: "Of course not, that deal was completely one-sided and unfair."

Xavier: "Let me ask you this, there is a high chance let say I did tell him. What do you think he would do?"

Gyno: *thinks a bit* "He seems like a reasonable guy...sometimes. The smart move for him and his domain is to ask us to fight alongside him. That would be the reasonable answer given his current status."

Xavier: "And let's say he did do that? Where does that put us now?"

Gyno: "....Right back here. Guess that skips a whole extra step that we don't need to worry about."

Slayer: "Then allow me to ask, if we team up with them how they feel with the way we do things?"

The ten keys stay silent.

Lucy: "Given what we know, no."

Slayer: "Gyno you mention what for us to gain from this, beside protecting life of those close to us and keeping a family from losing someone they love or all. What we have to gain is many things; for one it sends a message."

Slayer: "It sends a message just how dangerous we all really are. No one outside of a select few knows of you all. To them they only know my siblings and I. Why yes we lose the element of surprise after this is all over, but it sends a message across those who dare try to come at us or the Shield branch. Like I told you all in the past we want to establish a relationship with different branches in the future; the more we have on the side the better. But making sure everyone knows just how powerful we really are."

Slayer: "And also if we don't do this and Ender would have lost. Let's just say....someone would have used him against us in the future. Does that answer your question?"

Gyno: "....Yes it does. Thank you."

Zooler: "So I guess we are all in favor of us doing this battle." All the ten keys nodded their heads. "Then we should prepare ourselves; because when Saturday comes, we will be fighting a battle that has a lot on it."

They all got up and began to leave; as Slayer was leaving, one of the ten keys walked up to him.

Que: "Master Slayer..."

Slayer: "Hmm, yes Que?"

Que: "Made I ask, are you only doing this because you feel like this was your fault? Or is there more of a reason for it?"

Slayer: ".... I'm doing this for his future and mine."

Que: "....."

Slayer: "Ender is many things, but there is one thing I can say about him. He's good and I'm bad. There is no way around it; he always looks at things in a more positive and hopeful manner. But, us...we understand there are just some things in this world we cannot through and understand with logic. Ender will never see it that way; he can say he is but he speaks from an emotional view and heroic view point."

Slayer: "I'm not a hero, I might use emotion for things but I'm too logically and cruel with my views. I'm not a person who can try to see the good enough; I'm a person who goes off what I know, I learn, and experience. I know this isn't Ender battle, I know he would try to fight it and believe he can win, I know deep down partly he could possibly win. But I understand and know logically speaking Ender will either die himself and someone he loves will die."

Slayer: "I might be a monster, but this monster is someone who enjoys devouring other monsters. I refuse to allow another monster to hurt those I deem deserve my protection. I refuse to let those I respect and care for lose themselves or someone they love. Ender will never go down this route no matter how hard people try. And because it...it will cost him in a battle like this."

Slayer: "I won't give David the chance to even have to think about or do something foolish that risks his life or others. I'll save him the trouble." Slayer turns back to begin walking away.

Que: "Do you believe he wants us to do this?"

Slayer: "....No...but..." Slightly turned his head and had a smirk on his lips. "When have I ever listened to someone I deem doesn't have a say in things like this." Slayer walks away.

Two days go by,

While things were going on down at the Storm domain, everyone was working, doing their part to prepare themselves for this upcoming battle. Zero was at the overseer's palace, making his way through it. The last two days have been a little worrisome. Zero and his siblings have been working non-stop to ensure everything goes smoothly with this plan.

Usually, it would catch the eyes of different council members when a world/verse is being made. Especially when it comes to the Storm domain. But thankfully, Ms. Minute was able to cover for them and make it seem they are doing something in collaboration to work toward a better relationship between the two branches. Which was partly true.

While the other siblings were working on that, Zero needed to get some information and materials from here to ensure Saturday stayed on track. The last thing he wants is for them to fail and for the Shield branch to fall because of them.

The Storm branch has yet to fail any task given to them, and he damn sure will ensure they don't fail; too much is at risk here.

???: "My, if it isn't Zero Storm, a pleasure to see you here." Zero-turn around and saw,

Zero: "Azel...what a pleasant surprise."

Azel is another council member and the strongest wielder of the angel trait. One of the most well-known and respected Overseers in the light faction.

Azel: "It seems you're as busy as ever. Mind if I walk with you."

Zero: "....I don't see why not."

Azel: "Excellent." The two begin to walk the halls. "It's not very often you and I get to chat outside the annual meeting the council members are having."

Zero: "I guess that's right, so what is so important you want to talk to me about?"

Azel: "Oh Zero, why wouldn't I have a friendly chat with you. You're always brimming with knowledge and are a very interesting person to talk to."

Zero: "Azel, let's be for real. We both know you're too smart and cunning for that. That angel trait of yours doesn't do you justice with how sly and quick you try to be; so let's cut the crap. Why pull me to the side?" Azel stayed silent and kept the same smile on his face the entire time.

Azel: "I do love talking to you Zero not much get past your branch skillful eyes." Azel's voice slightly changed.

Zero: "......."

Azel: "To answer your question you know I always at least try to keep tabs on any overseers with the same trait as mine. As you know I'm very protective of my angels."

Zero: "Very."

Azel: "And of course we all have one. One my favorite angels to see how clearly something has happened again with him in the picture. The Spider angel himself David Shield. He always is an interesting fella."

Zero: "Has he now...what did that hero do this time?"

Azel: "Oh nothing, it's just quite strange that for some reason I have been hearing there is an issue between his domain and the Blade domain. It seems another one of my angels has to make a trade; sad."

Zero: "Yeah, so sad...."

Azel: "But what is to my surprise when I ask for update on him from Ms. Minute all she tells me he's busy and will be busy for the rest of the week. Now, Ms. Minute isn't one to rush me given she knows how I am. But when I heard you were also working alongside her it threw me through quite a loop."

Zero: "Guess you can say your angel has a side-effect that affects some interesting people to him."

Azel: "Ah yes, your brother Xavier Storm is quite an interesting fella he is. After all, how can I not know about a fella Code X member; there aren't a lot of us. But, it is quite funny when I think about Zero. All of a sudden an issue arises between a dark faction member and a light faction member; one that involves an angel. Come to learn the council members Zero and Ms. Minute working together all of a sudden. My, a lot of interesting things are happening. Care to tell me?"

Zero: ".... nothing much from my knowledge. All I know Ms. Minute needs help with a project and my brother sees this as a good opportunity to help both branches and I decided to take it."

Azel: "Ah, I see. Hmmmmm."

Zero: "I should get going, I'm pretty busy and I'm sure you are too. Shouldn't you be getting back to your own domain after all supposedly you might be gaining a new overseer soon."

Azel: "Ah yes, and she is quite an interesting person I must say the least. I guess I'll hopefully see you around council member Zero." Zero begins to walk away, "Oh and Zero." Zero turns a bit. "Best of luck in the battle on Saturday."

Zero eyes slightly pop open before going back to normal and turning around to continue walking away. Azel kept that same smile on his face while he watched Zero walk away.

Back in the Storm domain, the last few days, Xavier and the girls have been spending most of their time with the kids. They would take it whenever one of the girls could train off somewhere. They have yet to tell the kids what's happening and plan to keep them in the dark as long as possible.

Xavier was currently somewhere in the domain with Rezza training with her; she had gotten a lot better at her powers and even could use two black flames attacks but only in a total of 2 times; her emotion was also getting better in check. The two were currently taking a break.

Xavier: "Good it's seems you're getting a lot better now. You're even able to use both your phoenix and reaper trait at the sametime a bit better. At least the two are agreeing to work with you."

Rezza: "Mhm, it seems the feeling to fight your reaper trait dad got both of them to put aside their differences and help me get better control."

Xavier: "Heheh, guess having someone stronger around to counter them made them come to agreement. So, how are things going with your pen-pal Ashley."

Rezza: "Really good, she has been recommending some interesting books I should read that she likes. And her training is getting a lot better. I gave her some motivation when it came to supporting her; I guess whatever I told her about looking inside yourself helped."

Xavier: "That good to hear." He smiled.

Rezza: "She even mentions that her sister Raven has a picture of you sometimes she aims at."

Xavier: *sweat* 'Ender wasn't lying when he said she REALLY dislikes me!'

Rezza: "But it seems she is getting better at controlling her emotion; she is slowly going out to play with the others. Not much but its process."

Xavier: "That good to hear. I'm glad you two are bonding."

Rezza: "Mhm, uncle Floorboy is currently working on something that'll allow her to relax in a larger group of people. In a few weeks we have the tournament and she is going to come to support all of us."

Xavier: "That's sweet, glad she was able to get out of the domain a bit....she isn't joining is she?"

Rezza: "Oh no. She said she isn't ready for that. And her big sis already told her not even a chance. Ashley told me when uncle Endery told them all he allowed the others to enter Raven nearly threw him out the house."

Xavier: "PFFFFFFFTTTTTTT!!!!!! Oh, Ender, I'm so sorry. I'm definitely making sure we have extra security. The last thing I want is for the dude to have a 'rough' time with his girls. LOL!"

Rezza: "Mhm, Ashley told me Rachel and all them have been working super hard, and are super excited for this."

Xavier: "Calling it now, Coco is making banners and flags for all of them. She so going be in the stand yelling her lungs out, *chuckled*."

Rezza: "Isn't mommy Byleth and mommy Levy doing the same?"

Xavier: "Yeah, you kids have no idea how loud your mother Byleth gets in competitive things like this. Prepare to see a new side to you all mother in the coming weeks."

Rezza: "........." Rezza looks off to the side.

Xavier: "Rezza? Is everything ok?"

Rezza: "Dad... what's going on this week?"

Xavier: "Hmm? What are you talking about?"

Rezza: "Dad, I know something going on with the family. Mommies go off more often to train a lot more. Taking less time at work; Uncles and aunties coming by a lot more and you all go off to talk in private and they have serious faces. Noticing the ten-keys a lot less and them clearly appearing for a bit before leaving again a lot less than before."

Rezza: "Dad.... what's going on? Is something bad going to happen?"

Xavier: *pat Rezza's hair and rub it; he smiles at her.* "Don't worry, your dad and mommies have something really important coming up. That's all. You, kids, have nothing to worry about."

Rezza: "But dad I can sense it! Your reaper trait! It's preparing for something!?! And is it storing up a lot of spiritual pressure?! Why?! That's doesn't happen unless something-"

Xavier: "Your father got work, that's all dear."

Rezza: "...."

Xavier: "I know you're worried about us. If you want to help, I know a way for you to help."

Rezza: "Really? How?"

Xavier: "Believe in us. Believe in your mommies and dad that whatever is going to happen we will come out on top. Can you do that?"

Rezza: "....*nod head.*"

Xavier: "Thank you, don't worry your father isn't going let anything happen to everyone he cares for; that's a promise. What's your dad always said?"

Rezza: "You're a man of your promise. You don't break a promise."

Xavier: "Yep, so just remember no matter what happens. Papa is strong and will make sure everyone around him will come back to him."

Rezza hugged her dad, and Xavier hugged her back.

Rezza: "Ok dad...love you."

Xavier: "Love you too sweetie."

The two decided to call training there and returned to the house to have fun. Zero was working somewhere else in the domain, ensuring the fake domain would be good and hold up. Can't have it collapsed on all of them in the middle of the fight. That's the last thing they need.

Zero decided to take a break and went outside to get some air while drinking some tea to calm his nerves. Zero isn't going to lie; this battle will be something. It's not like he hasn't fought an overseer in the past; he did have a whole war against overseers in his family, so this isn't going to be anything new.

But to say he isn't worried about his family is an understatement. As much crap might give Zero and how he acted towards those around him and his family. He does care a great deal about them. Losing isn't an option for them at this point. Losing not only means losing their position, their families, friends, their domain, and more. A lot of things ride on them this Saturday.

A bag of jerky gets handed to Zero; he looks next to him and sees Kimiko. She has a cheeky smile.

Kimiko: "Helloooo."

Zero: *takes some jerky* "You know you love to visit this domain a lot since I gave you a key to it."

Kimiko: *chichi* "Don't worry, I only appear when you're in this domain. Last thing I want is for his two brothers to blast me to kingdom come from the fact I'm in here."

Zero: "You know they wouldn't do that right." Pop another piece of jerky in his mouth.

Kimiko: "Heheh, I know. Anyway, so how have things been coming along?"

Zero: "The fake domain should be finished by Friday. We are going to do some tests to make sure everything is working. With Kayla's help things went a lot smoother thankfully."

Kimiko: "So you guys are really about to do this huh?"

Zero: "Yeah, if we don't at this point we lose basically a good friend of my brother and Ms. Minutes goes back to being a bitch. I would like her to not get on my nerves in the future. Plus, the last thing I want to see is Mobius mad at himself for failing. That old man did his time and job. He might not have been the best overseer but he was a damn good one at that."

Kimiko: "Hm...you guys are going to win...right..."

Zero: "We have no choice; losing is not an option for the Storm branch. We don't just lose, that spider loses as well. As well as my brother's kids. And that's the last thing we want."

Kimiko: "True...."

Zero: "....*sigh*, If you're worried about me. Don't worry, I'm gonna make sure that my crazy brother and my siblings come back."

Kimiko: "Zero..."

Zero: "Hmmm..."

Kimiko got off from leaning against the rail; she gripped Zero's shirt with her fingers, her head down, and her hat covering her face.

Kimiko: "Make sure you....come back....to me you dummy."

Zero: "....." Wrapped his arm and brought Kimiko into a hug. "You got it....you oaf."

The day before the battle, the kids were all tucked in, and Xavier was going to the master bedroom. All the prep work was done, and the fake domain was made at the right wavelength. Ms. Minute confirmed the Blade branch will show up. Mika was tracking that she would take the kids for the day tomorrow.

The ten keys are all resting up for the night and getting in the mindset for tomorrow. The other Storm siblings stayed at the other house to rest for the night...tomorrow is big.

Xavier went to the master bedroom and hopped in bed with all his lovely ladies and wife. Byleth and Neo got to be the ones who got to cuddle with Slayer this time. They all huddle up together under the cover. They lay there in silence and didn't say anything. Until Levy broke the silence,

Levy: "So tomorrow is it, huh."

The others: "Mhm."

Nagant: "It's gonna be a long day for sure."

The others: "Mhm."

Es: "It's gonna be an interesting story to tell the others after tomorrow."

The others: "Mhm."

Xavier: "We're all coming back tomorrow. No matter what."

The other: "Mhm!"

Silence....

Xavier: "Girls...."

The ladies: "Yeah." (Neo looks at him).

Xavier: "I love you all."

The girls smile at Xavier.

The ladies: "We love you too dear." Each girl took turns kissing Xavier.

Xavier: "Let's go kick some butt tomorrow."

The next day....

We go to Mika's shrine, where we see Xavier and the girls dropping off the kids; Byleth hands Xerxes off to Mika; thankfully, the little guy is still sleeping.

Xavier: "You kids be good with auntie Mika ok."

The kids: "Ok papa!!"

Byleth: "Will be back soon. Don't cause too much chaos."

Lulu: "We make no promise on that."

Nagant: "Lulu."

Lulu: "We'll be good!!" She ran off into the shrine.

The siblings followed right after her once they went inside. Zero and the others show up.

Kayla: "It seems we are all here. The ten-keys are waiting by the gate; let's not keep the others waiting too long. Last thing we want is them to get there first and realize what's going on."

Xavier: "Right." Xavier turns back toward Mika. "Remember if anyone tries anything and if you know you're out number teleport to Ender domain and hide out there. And if you need to let him know what's going on."

Mika: "Don't worry, I'll protect these kids with my life."

Xavier: *smiles* "Thanks Mika...for everything you have done for this family. Really."

Mika: "I'm just doing my job as the Storm familiar."

Zero: "We should get going."

Slayer: *deep breath* "Right."

Slayer and the others begin to walk off and hear Mika call out to them.

Mika: "Wait! Kayla, 'Perfect,' Zero, Xavier!" The four Storm turn around. They then get pulled into a group hug by Mika. "You all better come back to me...got it."

The four Storms were slightly surprised but then smiled and hugged back.

The four Storms: "Yeah."

They break the hug and head towards the gate; as they leave, we see Mika with a smile; she gets a glimpse of the past. One where she considers the Zero, 'Perfect,' Kayla, and even Allen Storm, along with a few other Storm family members walking off smiling and messing with each other. We see Rezza watching through a window.

Lulu: "Don't worry." Rezza turned around. "They'll come back. Just watch." Lulu smiles at Rezza.

Rezza: "Wait...you knew?"

Mio: "We all knew, well of course; except little bro Xerxes." She smiles at Rezza.

Amethyst: "The atmosphere around the house was just noticeable. This isn't a first for us. As much as we wish we want to do something."

Pichu: "We're still kids. And the last thing we want to do is have them worried about us doing this giant thing. And as their kids all we can do is ...."

The kids (except Rezza): "Believe in are awesome parents!!!" The Storm kids smile.

Rezza: *smile* "Right. Dad and mommies are going to come back. I know it, I believe."

One of the Shrine maidens with little Xerxer in her arms was hiding around the corner watching the Storm kids and how they reacted and spoke. The shrine maiden smiled.

Shrine maiden #2: 'Heh, Xavier you and your lovely ladies raise some strong and great kids.'

Xerxes: "Papa, mama, strong!!!" The shrine maiden looked down and saw Xerxes was up, and he was cheering.

Shrine Maiden: *smile* "Yes, very strong."

At the fake domain city, we see Ms. Minute standing in mid-air, slightly sweating, with Mobius next to her on a rooftop. The winds blow a silent and dead city; it won't be a city for much longer, that's for sure. Both aren't fighting in this battle, but their nerves remain.

Right next to Mobius, leaning against one of the roof buildings was Slayer sitting on his butt, his eyes closed. He doesn't look worried?

Mobius: "You're a lot calmer than I expected?"

Slayer: "Worrying too much isn't going to help me or anyone in this situation. As the head of a powerful branch showing weakness is a sign of defeat before the battle even starts. My branch and I know what we came here for; to put an end to a branch."

Mobius: "Heh, I guess the rumors don't cease to amaze me. You are able to flip a switch just like that. Don't worry we'll make sure no one gets close to your domain."

Slayer: "Thanks...." Slayer closes his eyes again.

A few more minutes go by, and both Ms. Minute and Mobius get slightly worried, having a sinking feeling that the branch isn't going to show up? Did...did get wind about the trap? No? They couldn't, right? Only Ms. Minute, Mobius, and the Storm branch knew about it. Just as they felt things might have gone south, Slayer slowly opened his eyes with his sharingan active.

Slayer: "There here."

Ms. Minute and Mobius look shocked at Slayer but then turn to see two people walking out an inner verse gate;

(Gednis)

(Karma)

Karma: "I am KarmaBlade leader of the Blade branch. But just call me Karma; I hope your overseer is ready to hold up his end of the deal."

Ms. Minute: *anger look in her eyes* "I know who you are, the Blade branch is known for its ruthless ways of handling jobs...the ways I hate."

Karma: "You can hate me all you want, Light faction scum. All I came for is for the end of the deal for the death of one of my own."

Mobius: "You do realize your overseer attacked the overseer Ender, he had every right to defend HIMSELF and HIS FAMILY!! What you all are doing is uncalled for! Back down!"

Karma: "You might say it was uncalled for and it somewhat was; but his life was taken and it's only right we get back to balance things out again."

Ms. Minute: "We told you and the report said the overseer Ender did NOT take Shadowblade life! He was there as support when overseer Slayer came by to grab something and finish the fight."

Karma: "You honestly think that foolish lie of a dark faction member taking the life of another dark faction is going to hold up? We know light factions like to cover your own ASSES when you can't handle your own load. It makes sense you would use one of your own faction members as a scapegoat after hearing what he did to some of your side. Upset you lost five good overseers because you all failed to kill one of our own brothers."

Ms. Minute: "WE DID NOT LIE! Overseer KarmaBlade we are warning you now! Stand down and turn back and forget about all of this! Accept the foolish mistake your overseer made and move on! You lost one because he was restless and should have left the Shield branch alone."

Karma: "Sorry... that's not going to fly. Now...tell that damn false light overseer to quit hiding and come accept his fate. Or does NOT CARE for the WEAK HE HAS TO PROTECT!!!"

???: "*clap* *clap*"

Everyone turns and looks at the council member, Gednis.

Gednis: "Ms. Minutes you understand this is a matter between two overseer branches. You know we can't get involved and only should make sure things go fairly and right, as their council members."

Ms. Minute: *slowly time trait energy leaking out from her anger* "Gednis...I can't believe you SIGN OFF ON THIS!! WHY!?!"

Gednis: "I mean why wouldn't I? I'm sure you would have done the same if that so-called Spider hero would have lost someone he loved in that altercation. So it is only right to take care of my overseers. Is that so wrong?"

Ms. Minute: "It's wrong when you see a way to attack a branch that wasn't in the wrong to go after another BRANCH!!"

Gednis: "Ms. Minutes, what nonsense are you splitting now. I'm only making sure my boys get what rightfully there's."

Mobius: "Don't ACT like WE don't know why you're doing this!! You're doing this to get a chance to attack or get back at the Storm branch!!"

Gednis: "I'm doing no such thing. And why would you care? Shouldn't you be in a retirement home somewhere in that sorry excuse for a domain."

Mobius: "I'm very close to decking you in the fac-"

Gednis: "Beside? If I was..." *look dead serious* "Why would you care Ms. Minute? Last time I checked you didn't like Storm domain."

Ms. Minute: "I might not agree with what they do all the time, but I know I need to be better and see things are different now with them."

Gednis: *laughing* "That's funny. Considering you altercation with the head of that domain...Slayer Storm."

Ms. Minute: *grit teeth*

Gednis: "Let's not forget you were on board at first with destroying their domain when we got word about Allen Storm being alive. You also nearly have gotten council member Zero nearly killed many times because of your mess?"

Ms. Minute's fist was ball and shaking a bit; she slightly chipped her tooth.

Gednis: "How can I forget you told them when they lost their families and friends to their brother you didn't show an ounce of remorse. In fact you call it just dessert."

Mobius: "Why you-"

Gednis: "How about all the other times you try to get council member Zero to give up his seat just because of all the pain and destruction his family caused. And honestly want me to believe you want to defend the Storm branch after everything you and them have trouble with? It is quite funny."

Ms. Minute: "..... You're right. I did and said all those things I have done in the past. I once hated the Storm domain. I blame them for a lot of things that have happened; I was frustrated and targeted all my anger and frustration at them! My past with them is something I can never forget...."

Gednis smiles.

Ms. Minute: "BUT! I know things have changed! People have changed! My past actions might not never be erased and leave a sour taste in their mouths! And I might never fully understand them and see eye-to-eye with them! But I can say at least we are slowly getting to a middle ground! Might not be perfect, but it is better than what it was in the past!"

Gednis: *smile disappear* "*huff* I expected better from a council member who once had the same view as me about that curse branch. But this isn't about them. Where is your overseer? I'm sure you'll let him know about the deal. Because if he doesn't show up and doesn't hold up the end of the bargain...."

Karma: "Not only will the foolish lose his sorry title! But, YOU will be demoted and all the power you have will be separated throughout the council! Now where is the spider? I would like to end things quickly to get back to my domain and enjoy my night. Hmph, with something nice."

Karma: "Or? Does he want to do this the hard way?" Karma snapped his finger and opened a few more portals, and 19 people came flying out; 3 of them were wearing overseers' cloaks. "Because I don't mind crushing this pathetic DOMAIN and all its weak inhabitants."

Ms. Minute: "Tch, I should have realized you were planning to attack the Ender domain from the moment you sent that letter!"

Karma: "If he didn't want bloodshed he should have come to my domain earlier. But you're probably right it wouldn't be right to let an eyesore of a domain to stay floating around when its weak pathetic sorry excuse light faction leader no longer swinging around like a annoying bug he is."

Karma: "But...*sinister chuckles* after he's gone. We will make sure to take good care of his girls. I heard he has quite the catch with him; can't believe someone like him got with such hot ladies like that. They clearly don't must not be satisfied."

Slayer: 'I wouldn't say that. I bet a lot of money; Ender is able to satisfy them all. That's a homie.'

Karma: "Now. QUIT HIDING SPIDER COME OUT!!! OR DO YOU NOT CARE FOR THIS DOMAIN AFTERALL!!!"

Ms. Minute: "Overseer Karma, I have to ask one more time...are you sure you don't want to turn back."

Karma: "Pft, what I'm supposed to be scared of is a 'hero' who 'can't amount to much' without 'calling upon' a dark faction to clean up his mess. Last time I check; he might be strong but we all know I'm on a much higher code list then his sorry ass."

Ms. Minute: "....*deep breath* I warn you, what happened next is you and your domain fate. He's all yours now."

Gednis and Karma raise an eyebrow as Ms. Minutes step to the side, and they see a man wearing a white cloak with red stripes and a hood covering his hair and face walking past her. The person then stops a few feet before Ms. Minute and Mobius. He removes the hood, Slayer Storm.

The other two eyes pop wide open.

Karma: "What is this?! Is this some kind of sick JOKE! Does your overseer think it's CUTE to transform into a dark faction member because he wants someone better!?!"

Slayer: "Oh no, don't be mistaken. I'm not Ender, I'm very much Slayer Storm."

Karma: "I-Impossible...why...why ARE YOU HERE!!?!!"

Slayer: "Isn't it obvious? I'm here part of the deal."

Karma: "Cut the shit Slayer! You have no part of this!?! What did that disgusting light faction spider pay you? Blackmail you? Why are you here and not him!?!"

Gednis: "Ms. Minute! What's the meaning of this!!?!?!"

Ms. Minute: "It's quite simple, as you know. The Storm branch are the outcast in any situation. If they agree and allow to be a part of any mission as long the branch or council member goes to them. They are allowed to do their part and what they deem is necessary shall be passed and shall not be judged or be used against them. In lame man terms they like to say ...." She smirks.

Slayer: "She asked my branch for help and we agreed. Meaning we don't punish for anything that goes down today."

Gednis: "You DAMN RAT! You never told your overseer did you!"

Slayer: "Overseer Ender is currently busy with a few task on the behalf of his council member Ms. Minute and good pal reaper Storm. He won't be joining us today for today's burial. Besides, I wouldn't want to hear his bitching." Slayer had a smirk on his face the entire time.

Gednis: "Why you...."

Karma: "It won't be hard to find him and he's hiding somewhere in this city! All I have to do is kill a few pathic weaklings somewhere...in this...empty...no...person...around...wait...."

Slayer: "It's seems you caught on yep...this isn't his domain."

Karma: "WHAT!?!?! How-"

Gednis: "You damn BITCH! You got them to help you even create a fake domain to lure my overseers here!?!"

Ms. Minute: "It's clear your overseer wasn't going to follow the rules and hold his end of the deal anyway. So it's what's bending the rules."

Gednis: "...pft....hahah...*laughing* I can't believe what I'm hearing. The so-called time controller of the TVA is willing to bend the rules and even ask the Storm branch for their HELP! Are you sure you aren't some clones that the Storm branch transforms into you!"

Ms. Minute: "I think we both know I'm the real Ms. Minute, Gednis."

Gednis: "Heh, so you willingly go this far just to protect that spider...heh I guess I have grown quite attached to him. Or is there something more?"

Ms. Minute: "Do not get my relationship twisted. I respect Ender Shield and owe that man a great deal. But, I also have a job to do as his council member to put him in a better position than before and protect those under ME! Just like how you sign off for this so-called one side trade off."

Gednis: "Can you really call it one-sided trade? It's not my fault how things play out and some of my overseers want something in return for the one they love. They have feelings too after-all. It wouldn't be fair."

Slayer: "You talk a lot of shit for a man who is clearly on the losing side right now."

Gednis: "Hmph, you should stay out of this you useless monkey."

Slayer: "Good to see you're still a racist piece of shit."

Karma: "So...you plan to give your life in exchange for that so-called overseer Ender. I'm shocked, Slayer. I wouldn't have taken you for one who would go so far for a light faction member. Or is the rumor true that you have gone soft?"

Slayer: *closes eyes* "Hmph, soft, huh? That's quite funny." Open his eyes. "I wonder if you and the rest of your branch were as soft as your brother was when he got his ass kicked by a 'light' faction member."

Karma: *tick mark*

Slayer: "I wonder if I'm soft if that sorry member of a dark faction overseer when I destroy his body. I wonder if those 5 light factions thought I was soft? I wonder if I'm soft? I'll be kicking you and branch domain ass today."

Karma: *another tick mark* "You know I didn't today will be my lucky day." Karma steps up.

Gednis: "What are you doing?"

Karma: "What does it look like... he's want to take that scum place so be it. This makes things better." Points towards Slayer, "Once you're dead, that spider and his family is next. Don't worry, I'll make sure my crew takes good care of your girls once you're gone. I wonder what stories will be told that a demi-reaper was killed, you all are a pain in the ass; to kill after-all."

Slayer: "That's cute."

Karma: "Hmm?"

Slayer: "You honestly believe you're going to beat me. Trust me...I plan to use you and your domain as a message."

Karma: "And that message is?"

Slayer: "Don't fuck with the Storm or the Sheild branch."

Karma: "Pft, I guess history is going to be made today. But I think you should do your math because not only am I here, but all my other overseers with me are all dark faction members, but I have my dark knights who are strong enough to give fighters trouble. They may not be as strong as overseers but with them in the mix you're in trouble."

Slayer: *smirk*

Karma: "Yeah smile while you can because it's gonna be the LAST SMILE you will ever put on YOUR FACE!!!" Someone zips past Karma, heading towards Slayer.

???: "ALL WE HAVE TO DO IS KILL THIS GUY, BOSS! FINE! I'm done with all this talking!! DIE!!!" The person reaches out one of his hands to go for Slayer, who still smiles.

The next thing the person and everyone sees is; the person gets sent flying towards the city below, crashing into the streets. Everyone in Karma's side eyes pops open; they look back up.

Es: "I don't like anyone touching our man's face, unless you want to be buried alive I advise against that."

The dust began disappearing, and they all saw Es standing before Slayer with her weapon.

Slayer: "Karma..." Karma looks at Slayer. "You might want to recount how many people are on my side."

The Ten-keys, Slayer, other girls, and the Storm's siblings appear.

Slayer: "I didn't come to settle your little silly beef with a spider. I came with the intent to wipe your branch out clean."

Karma: *smirk, start to giggle sinister* "Well then.... let's begin. The battle OF THE STORM VS. THE BLADE!!!"

Both sides stare each other down. It was time....

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

Both sides stare each other down, the wind blows past both sides' hairs no one says anything. Karma lifted his right hand, and everyone who wasn't overseers charged toward Slayer in the next few minutes.

The Ten-Keys all charge in to block them and spread out with different members of the Blade dark knights in other parts of the city. Slayer girls all took someone from the dark knights as well. They all gave one last smile and nodded to Slayer. Sucrose herself hopped down to the person; Es was knocked to the ground. Leaving Slayer and his siblings staring down Karma and the Blade overseers.

Slayer: "You two are going to want to stand back,, and things will get messy." Mobius and Ms. Minute teleport to another part of the city where Gednis stands close enough.

Karma: "I still can't believe you betray the dark faction to work alongside LIGHT faction scum!!"

Slayer: "I have you know I literally have two members of the light faction in my domain. Aka two of my siblings."

Karma: "I know very well; council member Zero and the bender of comics power Kayla how you haven't killed them is beyond me!?!"

Kayla: "Maybe it's the fact we're family something you all don't quite understand."

??? (Female): "Family, huh? I'll say a partnership doesn't really doesn't mean much in the long run. Family is just another word for a way for people to be tied down and it can be broken and rebuilt. What is so different from that then a business."

Zero: "There are a handful different but we know you all wouldn't grasp it."

Slayer: "I have to ask if you all aren't family then what are you?!?"

Karma: "We're workers nothing else; we were made and destined to be in the dark faction to achieve our mission that was given to us and reap the reward and use the system to our advantage nothing more, nothing less. In our domain failure is not an option."

The Storm branch all looks pissed.

Slayer: "Failure isn't an option...alright tell me...if one of you fails on a mission or one of your dark knights doesn't do whatever they are supposed to do? What happened to them?"

??? (A male with black hair): "That simple; there wipe out."

Zero: *active his time trait* "So you are all one of those groups in the dark faction. Those who can't accept growth and defeat. I understand why your foolish ass overseer Shadowblade got his ass kicked by a hero who didn't even use his trait to kick his ass."

??? (Female): "ShadowBlade was always a hard headed member and in fact he was the weakest of us all. And if that so-called Spider had that much trouble with someone who wasn't that skill with his trait my I wonder how he fair today against us today. But it wouldn't matter he would have been killed in a matter of minutes."

Slayer: *smirk* "You all heavily underestimate that annoying ass spider, I think he might have given you all a run for your money."

Karma: "I like to see his ass try. But, I do have a question; tell me-" Karma closed his eyes and started to chuckle. Making the Storm branch raise an eyebrow at him. "Does he have a girl named Nejire?"

The Storm branch's eyes widen slightly.

Slayer: "What if he does?"

Karma: "*chuckled* Oh nothing, I just wonder how good she feels compared to the one I brought back to my domain. I guess I'll find out after today." He Smirk behind his mask at the Storm branch.

The next thing, Karma and the Blade are seen flying; those fighting look up to see the Blade overseers crashing through a few buildings. We see Karma himself getting skids across buildings and soon able to stop himself; as he looks up, he sees all the Storm branches having their powers activated, staring at all of the Blade overseers.

The Storm family members all teleport in front of the overseers they will be fighting; we see Slayer teleport to a building across from Karma.

Slayer: "If you think, I'm gonna let you touch her or any of them. You better pray to whatever god you make it out of this place in one piece."

Karma: *gets up and dusted himself off* "Ahhh, don't be like that Reaper it's not like you haven't had thoughts of his ladies and wanted to fu-" Karma dodge a dark slash seeing Slayer not looking amused.

Slayer: "There is a difference between his girls and others out there. Don't get it twisted."

Karma: "You really will give the dark faction a bad rap. I guess I will have to clean up the mess those damn light faction cunts made!!" Karma charges toward him, and Slayer sets toward him. Both of them clash with weapons.

We go over to Levy, who hops off the back of one of Slayer's clones. She thanks him, and the clone disappears in a puff of smoke.

Levy: "Alright, if I remember correctly one of them was dragged somewhere over here. Hopefully everyone else does well in their fight. I got to win my fight first."

???: "So I get to be the one to kill one of that damn reaper ladies."

Levy looked around and didn't see him; she began running down the streets to see if she could find the person.

???: "But why do I get the weakest one of them ALL! It just has to be one from a world that is nothing but ass-pulled upon ass-pull!!"

Levy comes to a stop as she can sense the person's energy around the area she is in now.

???: "So be it, I'll make this quick. The quicker I kill you the quicker I get to fight that dual color hair bitch!"

Levy: 'Neo!?! What does he want with her?!' A plant-like arm is shot toward Levy; she senses it coming and ducks forward. She put two fingers to her side before spinning over and slashing her finger, spelling out the word sword, slightly cutting the arm, but it wasn't deep enough. Levy realized it wasn't deep enough, so she leaned down before kicking both her feet off it and doing a back flip to get away and get back on her feet.

Levy: '*phew* Really got thank Neo for the flexible training...even as painful it was.'

We see the arm head back toward the alley it was in; Levy waits and stares down the alley. She then sees plant-like hands grab the wall and crack it as it comes out. The 'person' then walks out.

Elsao: "My name is Elsao the dark lower earth devourer of the dark knights. And today is the day you will become one with the bottom earth."

Levy: "I like to see you try, I won't allow you or your group to hurt my friends or family." Levy got in stance with her two pointed fingers glowing toward Elsao.

Elsao: "You honestly foolish to believe someone as weak as you from that sorry excuse from that world called fairy tail!! Can even hope of beating me or even of us."

Levy: "Guess you about to get beat by the person from that verse you deem weak." She smirks at him.

Elsao: "I'm going to enjoy killing you and hearing you scream...."

We cut to Zero, who is dodging some large slashes; he looks behind him and sees one of the overseers from Blade Domain chasing him down.

???: "Don't run ZERO!! I've been waiting for this day to finally kill a LIGHT FACTION MEMBER!!" The person was about to swing his blade again; when Zero moved a lot faster than he was expecting and kicked him, seeing him flying back and crashing along the ground.

Zero stares down at the overseer before dodging the blade coming toward him. Once Zero dodged, he looked back at the dust cloud and saw the overseer had the blade reach out toward where Zero was; the person had the blade come back to him.

Zero: "ShichiBlade...."

Shichi: "Good, I would be disappointed if the light faction member I'm about to kill didn't know my name. But, I shouldn't be surprised given you are one of the luckiest overseers I have ever seen!!" He got up and swung his arm to blow away the dust.

Zero: *raise an eyebrow*

Shichi: "I've been waiting far too long for this, and I'm glad it was you who chose to fight me! Once I kill you, that will leave a spot open in the council, a seat that deserves a rightful king." He swiped his blade.

Zero: *get in a fighting stance* "I like to see you try, dancer."

Shichi: "Heheh, at least you also know one of my nicknames I have."

We go over to another part of the city and see Trojan running up a building; he sees an energy ball coming toward him, and he hops off the building to dodge the attack. He looked at his attacker.

???: "It seems the rumors were true that the Storm branch has its own set of warriors. And one of them is a machine."

Trojan: "Hopefully it's a good thing; now care to tell me your name? Or would you like me to go first?"

Dragoon: "My name is Dragoon, the unseal dragon of dark knights in the Blade domain. I would like to know your name, foolish one."

Trojan: "Foolish one? That is an interesting nickname; my name is Trojan, a bionic weapon given life and will protect the Storm domain and family."

Dragoon: "It's sad that you will have to fall here. But machines can only do so much against something like me."

Trojan: "I'm going to enjoy ripping you to shreds!" Trojan summons the two blades on his arm and charges toward Dragoon, who is floating in mid-air. He dodges with ease. Landing below, he looked up at Dragoon, floating in the air.

Dragoon: "This won't be a long fight; once I finish you, I'll go help one of my fella knights." The next thing Dragoon had to do was put up a barrier to block an energy slash. Once the dust cleared, he saw Trojan, who had his arm swung at him.

Trojan: "Well that knight is going to be waiting forever because they're damn sure won't be seeing you towards them."

Dragoon: "It seems the technology that the Storm domain has might be a lot more interesting than we were led to believe...so be it. Let's see what you're made of; you weapon."

We head over, but this time, on top of a building, we see Anna looking around; she soon jumps away from an arm coming out from under construction. Anna then fires off small beams of light into the building, destroying part of it. She stays floating in the air; the next thing she sees is the same arm reaching out toward her, causing her to spin and dodge into another building.

Once she lands, she sees the creature standing among the dust with no damage taken.

???: "Sooooooo you areeee the one I willll beeeee figgggghhhhhtttting."

Anna: "Yes, care to tell me your name."

Soul: "My nammmmeeee isssss simpppplllleee. I go byyyy soulllllll."

Anna: "Soul huh? Guess that makes sense, you look pretty soulless to me."

Soul: "Youuuu havvvvveeee jokeeeeesss. Get themmmm outttttt whillllleeee you still cannnnn because onccccceee this fighttttt is ovvvveerrrr you wonnnn'tttt beeee saying muccccchhhhh jokkkkkeeeee foorrrrr longgggg."

Anna: "Don't worry. Even after all of this; I will still be making jokes along with everyone else in my domain."

Soul fires off a white beam out his chest toward Anna, who covers herself with angel wings to block the attack. She looks at Soul, who doesn't look one-bit phase.

Anna: "Something tells me this is going to be a long day for all of us."

Going over to Es, where we hear the sound of clashing steel and see Es firing off energy swords before hopping back. We then see a person destroying the energy swords with their sword. Once Es landed on an energy platform, she made herself. We see the person she is fighting.

???: "So guess I drew one of the lucky sticks today. I get to fight those reaper ladies I see."

Es: "....."

???: "Not much of a talker are you huh. That's fine. I'm not surprised given I know who you are."

Es: "....Do you know?"

???: "Yes, Embryo Storage. Or should I call you what those weaklings call you. Es?"

Es: "I prefer Es, it makes things easier."

???: "Heh, I wonder what this so-called emotionless, steady, and objective focus perfect soldier can do. I hope you can give me a good fight compared to those kids I had to fight in the past."

Es: 'Kids?'

Maki "I guess I should tell you my name; call me Maki. The name that will put you out of your misery; you waste of an android."

Es charged toward Maki, who pulled out one of her swords to block Es' attack. Es spins in the air, letting go of her blade and surprising Maki. Es kicked Maki in the back before grabbing and throwing her into a building.

Es goes over to her blade and picks it up. And look over at the building she threw Maki into. She sees a red energy slash coming towards her; Es twists her body in the air and lands right back on her feet. We see Maki coming out of one of the windows, wiping her lip.

Maki: "You might actually be a top-tier fighter." Maki jumped out the window towards Es.

We go over to another part of the city, where we see a person crashing down into a building; the person groans. As he looks up, he sees Que looking down at him. The person launched himself out of the building into the air, standing on it.

???: "I guess, I underestimate the power behind a fighter from the Storm domain."

Que: "....Tell me, did any of you try to speak up to stop this?"

???: "Stop what? Having us to fight today? Please, you don't know the first thing about us. Speaking up would have gotten us in trouble plus why would we?! We were chosen because we were some of the strongest fighters in the domain and survived the selection. We go into everything knowing we have to fight! There is no trying to reason."

Que: "....It seems you have failed leadership."

???: "Hmph, will see who has failed leadership once the dust settles and one side stands. We already know the answer." The person has some energy beginning to float from his hands and some of it around him.

Que: *reach for his sword* "It seems so, name Que."

Keigo: "My name is Keigo, captain of the dark knights of the Blade domain. Are you the Leader of your group?"

Que: "Leader, huh? Funny. We don't have a leader. We all make our choices and come to an agreement."

Keigo: "Then all I see is a foolish group that will crumble along its overseers."

We head over to 'Perfect,' who snaps his finger, and dark-like snake beams clash with dark red beams like snakes. 'Perfect' puts his finger up and is seen charging a red orb and firing toward the person he is fighting. They put their hands up and block the attack. The person hopped over to 'Perfect,' going for a kick in which 'Perfect' put one arm up to block the attack; he bounced the person off him.

???: "It was a good thing for everyone, I got you."

'Perfect': "You sure that was a good thing? I mean we both know how dangerous I am."

???: "Maybe so, but I'm the only one who can counter you."

'Perfect': "Pft, that cute. Sorry to burst your bubble. But there are only two overseers who can actually counter me. And one of them is dead."

???: "Ah that where I shall prove you wrong 'Perfect' you might be a legend many overseers fear but today I will prove to everyone how much of a terrifying foe I truly am."

'Perfect': "I would like to see you try Akazua."

Akazua: "Heheh, well see what legend will be told today, you unfinished product."

The two teleport towards each other, and both go for a punch letting out a wave of overseers energy from their clash.

We then see a person zooming over top of buildings in green energy while wearing a mask, as a sword is about to come down and hit him. He swung his spear and knocked the sword away. It's Alatus. He looks over to see the person who fires the blade toward him.

Alatus: "I hope you didn't have any loved ones back in your domain; because they're gonna miss you very much."

???: "I can sense a very twisted energy coming from you; but it only makes sense given how cursed your domain must be with a reaper as its overseer."

Alatus: "Do I hear someone calling the pot kettle black? Your own damn domain, all its leaders are dark faction members last time I checked."

???: "As unfortunate as it is; I do not make the rules. But, I must do the task that was ordered of me. Don't worry, I'll give you an elegant and beautiful death."

Alatus: "Tch, so a mindless soldier, your domain has already got on my nerves. The fact you are in justice to letting your so-called leaders go through with this and attack a person who wasn't in the wrong."

???: "The so-called spider called Ender must pay dearly for trying to fight a battle he was destined to die."

Alatus: "Destined huh? Cute. I guess it's your destiny to die here."

???: "That is where you are wrong, demon, today victory will be on the side of the Blade domain. You and all your domain will fall and will accomplish nothing but making those around you all sad and disappointed. So I hope you didn't have any loved ones back home. But it won't matter."

Alatus: "Hmph, I guess you're gonna learn one thing about this branch...we destroyed destiny and fate." A dark light green energy begins to flow off Alatus.

???: ".....Tell me demon, what is your name?"

Alatus: "Alatus, the first member of the ten-keys in Storm domain."

Tomiko: "I see. My name is Tomiko, the last remaining light of the dark knight of the Blade domain."

Alatus: "Guess today that last light is going to burn out."

We go over to Gyno, who uses his staff to block several shots toward him; he quickly sees a bullet bouncing off a wall and jumps over it. Once, he saw no more bullets coming toward him. He released red energy beams from his hand before making it disappear, looking at the person who fired the shots

???: "*sigh* You know the fact you really look someone royalty with that get up. Care to tell me where in your domain you are from. I might have to visit that place after this."

Gyno: "Don't you think you are looking too far ahead. Who said you're going to get into our domain? You all are in for a long day."

???: "Yeah, but it's no secret who's going to win. We know we're going to win."

Gyno: "What makes you so sure?"

???: "Because we understand our leaders do not tolerate failure. We fail and come back alive, we'll be killed off."

Gyno: "....Tell me, have any of you ever experienced lost or defeat?"

???: "Nah, because unlike other domains. Once we fail a mission or lose; it only means death."

Gyno: ".....I see...." *flaps his outfit* "I guess there's only one place for you other than...hell."

Juzo: "Like to see you try pretty boy. Allow the bounty hunter Juzo of the dark knight, be the one to lay you to rest."

We head over to Neo, who is spinning her umbrella above her; she looks at the girl standing before her.

Neo: 'Alright so I'm fighting, it looks like a teen? Greatttt this isn't gonna sit right with Velvel and them once they learn. Whelp, guess I got a job to do.'

???: "Miss Neopolitan, the dual-color semblance illusion trickster from the verse called RWBY. Call Neo for short, real name Trivia Vanille."

Neo gave her a look.

???: "I know many things about you; I also know how much you're nothing but a childish worth for nothing woman."

Neo: 'Guess someone doesn't get enough love at home. Girl got jokes.'

???: "Tell me you demon, do you love playing with people's feelings?" Neo raises an eyebrow. "Do you like leaning on those in that branch, and once you take everything from them and use them. Do you plan to just end up leaving for a new home just to play with their feelings!!"

Neo: 'What is this girl deal!?! Did she have a bad run in with another version of me!?'

Neo quickly had to dodge mini swords appearing above her, about to stab down at her. Once Neo dodged, she reappeared beside the girl, who was surprised; Neo went for a kick which the girl blocked and jumped back.

???: "I always hate that damn semblance."

Neo: 'Really going to have to learn what this girl issues with me?'

???: "You can act like you're doing something good, but it doesn't matter at the end of the day you're nothing but a thief, a monster, and someone who enjoys toying with others while killing others."

Neo: "....."

???: "I hope you enjoy your run, because today everything you have done up to this point comes crashing down."

Neo: "....."

Mavis "I should tell you my name...is Mavis...Mavis Fall."

Neo's eyes widen!

Mavis: "That's right, I'm the daughter of Cinder fall. The mother you KILL!!!" Mavis summoned more mini swords and had them charge them toward Neo.

Neo shatters into an illusion and is seen running before stopping as a more enormous energy sword comes before her. Neo turns and looks at her. Mavis looks pissed.

Neo: 'OH YOU GOTTA BE SHITTING ME!!!'

Mavis: "I will never forgive any Neo no matter what! They're all the same!!!"

Neo: 'Hubby is going to be pissed once he hears who I had to fight! Whelp guess I'm wiping out another Fall.'

We go to a more open area in the city, where we see a giant energy explosion. Once the dust settles and it is clear, we see two people; on one end, we see Enka, and on the other end, we see;

???: "My, my what is my luck that I will be fighting another priestess like person. I guess I should count my blessings."

Enka: "You're a cute child, you made a grave mistake to come to this place to throw your life away."

???: "HMPH! A child huh? You should just keep that mouth of yours shut."

Enka: "Oh boy, you clearly over your head." Enka blocks a skull like a blast. Once she put her hand down, she saw the boy with a sinister smile pointing his open hand at her.

???: "You do a lot of talking, I'm sure I have something to shut that trap of yours."

Enka: "Cute, let's see if you can be better than the man I'm dating."

???: "Hmph, tell me what the man's name is so once I take you down and I show you what heaven is I can make sure he understands he wasn't much of a good man."

Enka: "I would be careful who you might say that too, Alatus doesn't take too kindly to those hurting who he loves."

Zono: "Well the Alatus fella is going to be heart broken once he sees his girl kneeling to the dark magician priestess of the dark knight; Zono."

Enka: "Come then child, I guess I'll show you the deadly power of the dark queen Enka."

We go back to a little bit earlier, where Sucrose is helped down to the street below with the help of one of Slayer's shadow clowns. After thanking the clone, she takes a deep breath, turns around with a determined look, and waits until the dust disappears.

???: "Grrrr, that short stack damn bitch!! Sneaking attacking me!!" The person gets up and sees Sucrose. "Who the fuck are you!?!"

Sucrose: "My name is Sucrose, I'm the person you will be fighting...."

???: *start to laugh* "Oh that's a good joke!! I'm fighting a nerdy looking weird shorty!!"

Sucrose: "I'm not that short...well I am 5'2. But still."

???: *still laughing* "Listen here, I don't have time to hunt a scared little dog; I've got better pray to hunt. Like that blonde BITCH who sent me crashing down here! So if you excuse me, I'm going-" The person's cheek gets cut by a wind bullet. They look back at Sucrose, who has her palm open and her book beside her.

Sucrose: "Her name is Es, and I won't let you hurt her or anyone I love."

Beta: *tick mark* "Alright, puppy, if you want to die so badly, allow the raging terror Beta to rip you to PIECES!!" Beta charge at Sucrose.

We go over to Zooler, who wraps his tail around a person's arm and throws them down the street. The person flipped a few times; before launching back toward them, they summoned their twin blades and went slashing at Zooler, who dodged them and went for a kick. The person avoids the rush and kicks Zooler, who barely avoids it, scraping his chin. They both jump back. The two stare down at each other.

???: "Never thought I run into a person like you."

Zooler: "Well, you can blame your foolish overseer for trying to attack a family."

???: "Hm, that funny coming from someone like you. Isn't your race known for conquering planets and enslaving others."

Zooler: "I was born much different. I was raised by humans in my domain. Both my father and mother may not be my birth parents but they love me and I can ask for nothing more."

Dywin: "Hmph, it seems we have different outcomes for the way we were brought up." Zooler raises an eyebrow. "It doesn't matter, as the dark knight's deadly killer, Dywin, I have a job to do and I sadly can't fail."

Zooler: "So for me." Both released powerful waves of energy, cracking the streets, lights, and cars around them.

We go inside a building and see a person running and dodging energy slashes that are destroying things there. The person we see running is Lono. She soon jumps out the window shattering the glass, before sky walking (more like kicking) over to the building across from her and going in there. Looking back, she saw the person she had to fight, smiling as she walked toward the light for us to get a good light at her.

???: "Well it seems I got someone else who is a scientist as well for their domain. I hope you have some fighting capabilities to you."

Lono: *gets up, dusts herself off, and starts to stench* "You know I should ask you that, given you don't look that much of a fighter either."

The person began to float over to where Lono was while still smiling.

???: "I get that a lot from most fighters...right before I kill them or capture them. I wonder what a person from the Storm domain is made of? I wouldn't mind taking you back to study you."

Lono: "Hmmm experimenting on people....yep, I already can tell we will never get along." She jumps toward ??? But was above her, who was slightly surprised. Lono clenched her fist and swung downward, firing a large air cannon wave at ??? Seeing her go crashing down toward the ground below. Lono stays floating in the air.

The person got up and dusted themselves off;

???: "Alright, it seems you've got some secrets to you. Even though you don't fit the bill of a scientist."

Lono: *pulls out some candy before chewing on it* "Well you can say in our domain we don't do things by the book. Now before I kick your ass, mind telling me your name?"

Betty: "Betty, the embodiment of fear for the dark Knights of the Blade domain."

Lono: "Well nice to meet you Betty, name Lono the kick butt scientist fighter of the Storm domain. And today I'm gonna teach you a lesson on behalf of another scientist."

Betty: "Once I capture you, I'm going to steal all your files and see what secret you unlock. Don't worry, I'll thank you...once I gather everything and take credit for it."

Lono: "Yep, we really could never get along."

Going to another fight, we see Lucy putting up an electric barrier to block incoming energy missiles. She looked over and saw the person doing it floating on a weapon and giggling.

???: "It's interesting to see someone like you in such a powerful position. You remind me of someone in our rank who to be honest shouldn't be in here given how powerful we all are."

Lucy: "It seems you underestimate me and that person in your ranks. Even though it sucks for them they got stuck with a sorry self absorbed excuse of a branch like you all."

???: "*giggle* The child might still be young and her rage is something different. I'll say we train her well."

Lucy: "Tell me, did you all have any doubt in your mind you wouldn't fight."

???: "Please, we knew we would we're gonna have to fight or destroy some stuff. It's just the way of those born under the rulers of the dark faction members."

Lucy: "That's not entirely true, we also have the power to help and protect those who can't. There are those who don't have the strength who can't fight. We also destroyed those who deem need to be destroyed."

???: "What are we? Some sorry ass light factions? Why do we care about those below us? They weren't chosen and couldn't build up the power to fight. Their time will come when they fall and pass on to the next life accomplishing nothing in their sorry excuse as a life."

Lucy: "So the weak die and the strong survive!?! Is that it?!"

???: "That's how the world works missy. I mean let's really think about it; the weak are destined to lay under the weak. And the only way for the weak to fight back is to get stronger and get back at those that are now weaker than them. You can say I'm talking nonsense but you know good well; only those with power can truly have a say in things. If you have not the slight bit of power, no one listens to you."

Lucy: "Tch, so raw talent is what you all seek, huh?"

???; "That raw talent is what blooms. Let be honest that spider overseer is nothing but a lucky fella."

Lucy: "What...."

???: "Come now, that's what many people really are. Lucky. Most people aren't born with amazing power. They were in the right place and right time. And it's up to them how they use it. But that power is used to crush those weaker than them. No matter how strong a foe is, once you find a way to beat that person you're stronger than them. Meaning you're the stronger force. Don't sit there and complain about the weak dies and the strong lived when that is literally how the world's work. HEHEH!! And our domain is one the strongest! Only those who can seek power and use it to rise to the top can truly be called worth something!!"

Lucy: "Tch, I hate people like you."

???: "Eh?" The person had to dodge an electro-ball fire from Lucy. She channeled a lot of electric energy as he looked down at her.

Lucy: "Why yes, you can say many were lucky. We come our talent into something far more powerful and allow us to grasp fate with our own hands. You might be right, we have to defeat those stronger than us to overcome them and be the strongest but don't take away the fact talent is something you POLISH!!!" Lucy does a lightning slash which the person barely dodges, and it scarps his leg.

???: "My, my I guess I must hit a nerve with you; heheh."

Lucy: "I'm gonna show you this so-called person who was once born into nothing and given a chance to prove to you just how different those born with no talent can prove themselves!!!"

Wiz: "Heheh, then allow the jester Wiz of the dark knights from the Blade domain. Show you those with pure raw talent and sharpen that raw talent into a weapon that can't be beaten." He crosses one of his arms across his chest and slightly bows while balancing on his scythe.

We head over to Wofe, who has seen Gatling punching against his opponent. As both sides' arms move much faster once both pull their punches back, Wofe goes for a stabbing strike with his hand. The person's body twists backward to entirely dodge it. They swipe their giant arm to try to hit Wofe, but it is an after-image.

We then get a good look at the person Wofe will be fighting.

???: "It seems you move a lot faster even in that uncomfortable outfit."

Wofe: "Why thank you, I'm already ready to help my master and each one of his wives."

???: "I must say your overseer is an interesting person...the fact he is in the dark faction and has a happy relationship...consider my interest peak with him."

Wofe: "Your overseers could also happy live but they clearly threw that away with sticking to the stickgma many dark faction has."

???: "But can you really blame them? Dark Factions are always put a label on them? No matter how much good they do it is always overshadowed by all their own stuff. I mean your overseer is a perfect example. After all the good things he has done? Why is he still hated? Why can't others see the good things he does and try to understand him? Why does he get hate but that spider and his group doesn't get hate for nothing? It is simple, one is a light faction member, and the other is a dark faction. Too many things are black and white. But we all know that is not true."

???: "So, why even bother trying to act like something that won't get you any love and it will be overshadowed? All we see is a waste of time. So we don't even try when we understand there is no point. At the end of the day dark faction members will always be lesser and hated compared to their fella light borthen."

Wofe: "My it seems your overseers put a strong belief in you all. Now I will say you might be right that dark faction members will always get hate more than love no matter how many good things they do. But my master has learned how sad it is that he doesn't get praise compared or rewarded as many of the light faction people. To him what matters is those he deem important. Aka, his girls, us, his sensei, and his kids. To him that is all that matters. And for many dark faction members that is what should matter."

???: "........"

Wofe: "What? Are you surprised a dark faction isn't all about death and gloom. It seems you all don't understand how everyone is different; and just because you are a part of one faction doesn't define who you fully are."

Maotoko: "You and your domain is interesting, I must say. Alright then butler let's see which way is right. The way my leaders have in-steel into us or is this so-called unique demi-reaper way can work. I, Maotoko, the split body of the dark knight shall be a witness to this. Don't disappoint me."

Wofe: *bow* "I surely won't but don't be surprised with the outcome at the end of this."

We head over to Kayla, where she is seen zipping around the air, crashing against a darker energy person. Both people came to a stop. And the overseer from the Blade domain; fired three quick arrow shots that split into more arrows. Kayla swipes her hand, destroying the dark arrows.

Kayla does a multiple-hands sign before firing a wave of water toward the person who uses her left hand and fires a dark bird from it, cutting it in two. As the water falls below, the two stare down at each other.

???: "I always wanted to meet you, Kayla Storm. The last remaining female Storm."

Kayla: "Flattery won't get you anywhere with me. Not after you all went so far and tried to attack a family for something you are all to blame."

???: "You can say the chips weren't in our favor for ShadowBlade to recklessly charge into that fight. But you can say we turning around, using this chance."

Kayla: "Heh, turning what around? All I see you all had the intention of holding up your end of the deal and agreeing with it. The moment Ender agreed to it; you all would have gone and attacked his domain without a second thought!!"

???: "What can I say Kayla, you might not understand us dark faction members but we dark faction are conquer. It's in our blood."

Kayla: "....."

???: "You might want to deny it; but you know it runs in all our blood. After-all look at both your brothers. Slayer Storm; able to conquer your domain once again, but conquer the reaper trait and has become one of the strongest wielders of it. And along his way he acquired many lovely ladies in his conquest across different verses. You can say they were his prizes. And I must say he has quite the eye for ladies." She licks her lips.

Kayla: "Don't get my brother's love twist with you all sick twisted on what you define as love! Or whatever you all see."

???: "I mean can you really be mad; but wasn't your former brother Allen Storm a man who destroyed you all love life by his own hands and was on pace to conquer part of the multiverse?" The next thing the lady noticed was someone behind her. She quickly turned, using her bow to block the attack as she got sent flying through several buildings.

We see it is Kayla with a pink sword shining, and she doesn't look happy. The overseer from the Blade domain launches herself back up and wipes her lip. She smiles.

Kayla: "Don't mention you dare mention my little brother's name."

???: "Oh? I guess Allen Storm is still a sore spot for the Storm domain. I must say, I wonder if he is still around? I wouldn't mind meeting him."

Kayla: "Over my dead body."

KushiaBlade: "Well don't worry, I, KushiaBlade will make that thing. I hope this city has a good place to bury you all."

We see how Byleth is holding up; we see the clashing up steel Byleth swinging her chain whip sword around while clashing with the person she is fighting, who is moving their arm in a whip-like motion. The person goes for a kick, and Byleth grabs the kick and goes a punch, but it stops short? Or more like it hit an invisible force field. Byleth raises an eyebrow but doesn't have to think about it before jumping back to avoid flying rocks approaching her.

Byleth jumps back and slashes around, cutting all the rocks into dust as they fall around her; she is unfazed as she stares down at her opponent.

???: *putting her hands on her hips* "I must hit the jackpot for the simple fact that not only did I get to fight one of the reaper girls, but I got the wife of all of them. I must say; I'm interested in how fair you would be if you were able to make a reaper kneel to you."

Byleth: "I wouldn't say kneel, more we both have a mutual love for each other." Byleth stayed in her ready stance.

???: "You honestly want me to believe in that thing called love. Please, we know it's only temporary."

Byleth: "Is it now?"

???: "Oh course, do you honestly believe that you all will be together forever. Soon or later that so-called reaper is going to get bored of you all before he moves on to the next set of ladies that catches his eyes. I mean can you blame them; males are simple people."

Byleth: "Are they huh? You're right about one thing, males are simple people...but you're also wrong about another thing."

???: "Oh? And that?"

Byleth: "The length my husband and I will go for each other." Byleth blue hair changes color to its green color and lets out a massive wave of energy, surprising the person she is fighting. "You underestimate how much we've been through and everything we've been through together. I'm gonna show you what the wife of a reaper is capable of; prepare yourself."

Byleth zips across at speed the lady wasn't expecting; Byleth swung her sword, and the lady barely dodged the strike; we see the wave of destruction left from the slash when the building behind them was cut in half with some debris flying up. Byleth would land and kick the lady right in the gut knocking her back. But the lady teleports and tries to claw-swipe Byleth, who blocks the strike.

Byleth slewing her sword, the lady was able to jump away to avoid the strike. She wiped her cheek to see Byleth got a hit on her. Byleth got back in her stance and was poise and calm.

Cecilia: "I guess, this is going to be an interesting fight. Well miss Storm, allow me to introduce myself. Cecilia the dark queen of the dark knights and it seems you are going quite the challenge for me."

Byleth: "....."

Cecilia: "Don't go die to me too soon until I get serious. I've been wanting to test some new skills out and you're going to help me with that."

Byleth: "Same to you."

The stage has been set for the battle; we see one last shot, all everyone on who they will be fighting. We go to one last shot of Ms. Minute and Mobius looking down at the city and wishing Slayer and his group the best of luck.

End of chapter.

Chapter Text

We found ourselves in a nice-looking home early in the morning. Zooming into one of the house's rooms, we found ourselves with a blue-haired lady; who goes by the Byleth Storm. She slowly wakes up, leaning up and seeing every lovely lady she has a Polyamory relationship with.

Sothis: 'Ah your hair blue today it seems. Going with the classic look huh?'

Byleth: 'Guess so, you know I don't mind my hair color either way.'

Sothis: 'Never said your blue hair was a bad thing. I just prefer the green since it is more inline with me.'

Byleth: 'I'm more surprised you're up right now? You like to sleep in.'

Sothis: 'Well the reaper woke me up; asking me a favor to allow you sleep a bit longer, or distract you for a bit.'

Byleth: 'And you just going to tell me? Not going to hide it?'

Sothis: 'Byleth; you know better anyone else I can't stand that reaper half the time.'

Byleth: 'You and Raven would get along swimmingly.'

Sothis: 'The Goth lady has good reason not to trust the Reaper. At least deal with him every single day.'

Byleth: 'But you do call him by his name sometimes.'

Sothis: 'I never said I outright hate him. He is your husband and father of you and these ladies' kids. I can put some of my dislike for him aside. Sometimes.'

Byleth: 'By the way, where is my husband? I don't remember hearing or feeling him get up last night? Did his nightmare kick in bad?'

Sothis: 'No, thankfully his nightmare wasn't too bad when he woke up last night. He seems to be doing alright with his nightmare, no he got up to cook you all something.'

Byleth: 'Wasn't it my turn to cook this morning...Sothis...'

Sothis: 'Before you say anything, no I did not force him to make breakfast. Did you really forget what today is?'

Byleth: '.... It's a sunday? Why?'

Sothis: 'You really did forget...oh my...sometimes I question how you are able to remember so many different things and be good at teaching.'

Byleth: 'Not like you haven't forgotten things in the past as well.'

Sothis: 'I am over thousands years OLD!! I have an excuse!!'

Byleth: 'Technically-'

Sothis: 'Don't do that shit that reapers are doing. I already hate when he does it. I fear the power of little Xerxes when he gets older. You and that reaper mind is down right scary. I can't imagine what he'll be able to do.'

Byleth: 'Xerxes will be a good kid.'

Sothis: 'More like a little atomic bomb than anything.'

Byleth: 'And you still love him.'

Sothis: 'He's cute I'll give him that. I'm not someone who likes dealing with kids or babies. It doesn't help that he's literally as powerful as the other kids at such a young age.'

Byleth: 'We're working on his control.'

Sothis: 'It's a good thing that Reaper brother finally finished that damn bracelet. I don't think that Shield family could withstand that power of that little guy.'

Byleth: 'I'm sure Black Cat and them would've been fine.'

Sothis: 'No they wouldn't and you know it! That little Storm level a village! A village because someone touched you wrong! He's only one! Little Storm would have leveled a city block if someone hurt that little rabbit girl or that family!'

Byleth: 'True; but you can't lie you do find the two dynamic cute.'

Sothis: '... I'll give you that the two babies are going to be the best of friends I can see.'

Byleth then saw someone stirring up, and it was Es. Who had her hair undone from its usual braid, putting most of it behind her face.

Byleth: "Morning Es."

Es: "Morning, you're finally up."

Byleth: "Same to you; did you sleep well?"

Es: "Yes, I did see Xavier leave the room about an hour ago."

Byleth: "You were already up? Hm. I'm surprised you didn't follow him."

Es: "I'm getting better at sticking not with Xavier all the time. I'm slowly feeling...welcome here." Es had a soft smile on her face.

Byleth: "I'm glad."

Es: "And besides; at least I'm at a better spot than Kaina."

The two look down on the bed at Nagant, who has a slightly annoyed look on her face as we see both Neo and Levy are all up under her on both sides of her.

Kaina: "You knew I was in an awkward position and didn't want to help me...."

Es: "Nope..."

Kaina: "Why?!!"

Es: "It's what we call a joke. Plus; I want to see what it looks like when Xavier gets put in that position when we do that to him."

Kaina: "Xavier can teleport I can't?!?"

Byleth: "It seems you don't mind that much anyway."

Kaina: "......" Kaina looks off to the right with a blush on her face.

The next thing they all saw was Sucrose stirring up, waking up, and rubbing her eyes.

Sucrose: "Mhmmm, is it morning already...."

Es: "Yes, good thing I forced you to go to sleep last night. Who knows how you would have stayed in the lab."

Sucrose: "I'm sure I would have gone to bed at some point. I'm not that bad with sleep."

Byleth: "Sucrose you stay up nearly for over 10 hours staying crop up in your lab it wasn't for Rezza coming to check on you."

Sucrose blush and look away.

Es: "Funny coming miss work for 13 hours straight a few times."

Byleth: "I had a cup of coffee."

Kaina: "Which I'm still shocked you work that long with only one cup of it."

Byleth: "We are all bad when it comes to working long hours."

Levy: "I'm not that...bad." They all shot their heads down to Levy, slowly waking up.

Kaina: "Wait you been up!?!"

Levy: "Yeah, I've been up for about a good few minutes now."

Kaina: "And you didn't let go?!?"

Levy: "Didn't want to....plus Neo and I wanted to see how long you were going to stay laying down with us around you." Levy smiled.

Kaina: "Wait, Neo up too!?!"

Levy: "Yep."

They look over at Neo, who they saw slowly starting to smirk, and open one eye and close it again.

Kaina: "Neo!!" Kaina fires up, not sitting up.

Neo: *sign language* "You're no fun... I was enjoying your boob."

Kaina: *throwing her arms around her chest with a blush on her face* "Neo control yourself, we had our fun with Xavier two days ago!?!"

Neo: *sign Language* "He had to make up with us after the shit he pulled."

Levy: "Are you still upset with him for what he did in that verse."

Neo: *sign Language* "I'm slowly getting over it."

Byleth: "Neo you and me know babe better then anyone he doesn't play favorite when it comes to writing verses."

Neo: *sign Language* "I literally had to watch Roses and the daughter I have nearly died!?! And I know it's not getting better!?!"

Sucrose: "What makes you say that?"

Neo: *sign Language* "Easy, he was laughing maniacally afterward and said now the gloves come off."

Es: "How much worse can he get? We know how much Xavier loves fluff and happy stuff."

Neo: *sign Language* "I took a peek into what he has planned for this season for me.... it's not getting better. I'm going need a fuck ton ice cream after this season."

Sucrose: "It's that bad?"

Levy: "Su you got it lucky out all of us trust us."

Neo: *sign Language* "And you took my crown!!! Where is my fan club when you need them!!" Neo gave them a slight pout, and Kaina gave her a head pat.

Levy: "Still surprised she surpassed you in fewer chapters than you."

Neo gave a *^* pouted toward Levy, who nearly laughed.

They all look over to someone else, stirring up and finally getting up, leaning up and rubbing their eyes. They had fair skin and pale blue hair that naturally bunched in the middle and faded into a darker shade at the ends. She has black-red horns that bend back along her hair, similar to how a goat's horns look, with brighter red markings. She has eyes exhibiting sectoral heterochromia, fading from purple at the top to pinkish-gold at the bottom. This was Ganyu.

Ganyu was a lady from the same world as Sucrose. Back when Xavier first got trapped in Sucrose verse with Es for a bit. He explores a few regions in the world. Befriended many of the people in the world; one of them was Ganyu. Back then, none of them knew Ganyu started to develop feelings for the demi-reaper.

Slayer, along with Sucrose and Rezza, came back to visit the verse for a festival that was going on in verse and doing that time; Ganyu seeing Slayer again, of course, was happy but wasn't sure how he should approach him; not wanting to damage his relationship with Sucrose.

Slayer saw Ganyu hung up on something or someone and needed help; since he was helping Aether get with a few other ladies that liked him, Slayer thought Ganyu wanted to get with Aether or someone, so he offered to help her. Only for her to ask him out on a date.

Completely shocked, he ended up with this and threw himself into a date, learning Ganyu had feelings for him. Something HE WAS COMPLETELY SHELL SHOCKED BY!

After talking with Byleth and the girls, they agree to allow her to join, but Slayer has to deal with a pissed-off Byleth. Slayer, pray he doesn't add anyone else in the future...he doesn't think his pelvis can take that much abuse anymore, even with all his shadow clones.

Ganyu: "Oh...am I the last one up...uh sorry..."

Byleth: "You're fine Ganyu; after-all you pulled an all-nighter yesterday so it's only fair."

Ganyu: "I never thought this bed *yawn* would be so comfortable."

Levy: "It's only right; we are all dating the god of the domain."

Sucrose: "Still can't believe I got with a literal god."

Neo: *sign language* "You're telling me. I'm literally a villain. How I ended up in this situation I will NEVER understand!"

Ganyu: "By the way...where is Xavier?"

They all than hear voices at the door; as they all turn to it.

Slayer: "Alright kids, do we all get the plates for them."

Lulu: "I got the pancakes."

Pichu: "I got the butter."

Amethyst: "I got the fluffy sweets, I know mommy Neo is going like them."

Mio: "I wanted to hold the sweets...."

Rezza: "You would have eaten them all; so it wouldn't be smart."

Mio: "Not like you wouldn't either!!"

Rezza: "I plead the fifth."

Slayer: "Alright kids; let's go give the best ladies in the whole world one the best breakfast we cook up for them."

The kids: "YEAH!"

The door then opens and in walks Slayer along with all the kids.

Slayer & the Kids: "Happy mother day!!"

Neo: *sign language* "WAIT THAT'S TODAY!?!?!"

Byleth: 'See I wasn't the only one who forgot.'

Sothis: '...Got damn it Neo....'

Slayer: "Ah I had a feeling you all were up at this point. We all cook you each a special breakfast. Hope you enjoy it!"

Levy: "Xavier you didn't have too; we would have helped out."

Slayer: "Nonsense it's a special day for you all; so it's only right. Plus, I had help." He smiled with the kids all smiling and holding their respected mother's plate. All the girls smile back.

The kids then went over to their respected mother, Pichu, with a Xerxes riding on a little reaper, over to Byleth to give her; her plate. Amethyst to Neo, Mio to Levy, Lulu to Kaina, Lori, Neal to Es, and Rezza to Sucrose.

And then, for Ganyu, we see a little girl walking over with two coral-looking horns, long purple hair, and, most noticeably, a dragon tail.

This was Kana, now Kana Storm. A few weeks ago, when Ganyu joined the relationship, once she moved in, Slayer decided to show her around the domain so she could see what it has to offer. While out, the two came across a dragon girl who had been alone for quite some time. With helping little Kana help with a 'sick' village, Slayer and Ganyu did the only thing they saw right....adopted HER!

They learn Kana is a skilled healer with her blood and ability; Kayla states Kana has a potential of a demi-seer nearly. Seeing it would be a good fit to keep her with the family for their own protection, and she grew very attached to Ganyu anyway, she was a part of the family now.

Kana shares a room with Rezza and isn't affected by being near her, which is nice since the two have hit it off quite well.

Kana: "Here you go mom."

Ganyu: "Eh...hehe thanks...still not used to being called mom." She scratched the back of her head.

All the other girls (Neo did sign language): "You get used to it."

Ganyu: "Um...you sure it wise I can be eating all of this...I don't want to gain too much weight again."

Slayer: "Ganyu I told you; you gaining weight doesn't matter to me; I like you for who you are." He smiles, and Ganyu blushes. 'Plus, it would most likely go to that nice plump ass.' Slayer thought, blushing with his hand on his chin.

Slayer got a pillow thrown to his face by Kana, who pouted at Slayer with her hand on her hips.

Kana: "Papa being a prev again I bet."

Slayer: "...I plead the fifth...."

Everyone chuckled in the room; once the ladies ate their food and got ready. They went downstairs, where they saw the Slayer and the kids looking at the Byleth and them.

Byleth: "Hmm? Is everything alright?"

Slayer: "Yep, first we're giving you ladies something special." He walked over to them and handed them a few tickets.

They all look at the tickets, surprised!?! It was ticketed for a day at a unique hot spring in a few towns over!!?! Their eyes widened!?!

Kaina: "Holy crap you actually got tickets to that place!?! HOW?! It's stupid hard to get an appointment!?!"

Levy: "You didn't use your overseer power, did you!?!

Slayer: "Funny enough no, I found out Lono knows someone who works there. And she was able to get these tickets for me."

Levy: "Wow Lono knows people there? She doesn't seem like the relaxing getaway type."

Neo: *sigh* "How much you want to bet it was probably Enka who made her and the other ladies of the ten-keys go."

Byleth: "More like drag. But, are you sure Xavier? We don't mind-"

Slayer: "Ah, ah nope! You all deserve this. We have been put through the ringer for the last few months since March. Plus you all rarely have time to go out together. Plus, the kids want you all to go as well."

The kids: "Yeah!!"

Levy: "You all..."

Slayer: "So go on ahead; just take this." He handed them a teleporter device. "Just use it to get to the spa and get back here."

Byleth: "You sure you'll be ok with all the kids alone."

Rezza: "We promise we will burn down the house...well we'll try not time."

Slayer: "We'll be fine; promise."

Kaina: "...Hmm...alright do call us if something goes down."

Slayer & the kids: "We'll be good!" They all wave bye right as the door clicks. They all look at each other.

Slayer: "Alright let's get their gifted ready for them when they get back and then we can play around."

The kids: "YEAH!"

Going over to Byleth and the ladies, they all get teleported to the hot spring little place. Once inside, they all see two ladies that work there bow to them, welcoming them.

After getting handed some bottles and some towels, they all headed to the changing room and got undressed. As they get undressed, Levy looks at the other ladies. And then look down at their chest, slightly bounced as they undress. Levy pouted. Her chest has gotten somewhat more considerable than those like BYLETH, ES, AND KAINA!!! Levy bit down on her towel as tears came down her face.

Levy: 'HAX!!!'

Kaina: "Eep!" They all look and see Neo squeezing her thighs a bit. "N-Neo!!?" Neo goes over and squeezes Byleth's thighs a bit, who looks unfazed by it.

Neo: *sign language* "I swear everyday, these things just get bigger...damn."

Byleth: "Come on let's get in the hot-spring. You can gawk at my thighs later Neo."

Neo: *sign language* "I go for the tits mainly; Hubby got the thighs."

Ganyu: "Something I'm slowly learning...I didn't think he would like my thighs that much."

Kaina: "You have no idea; he's a whole book for worshiping our thighs."

They soon enter the hot spring and let out a relaxing sound as their muscles ease up and slowly unwind.

Kaina: "Mhmmm, Xavier was right we need this." Rolling and cracking her neck.

Levy: "It's been so long since we had time to just unwind...damn I want to say since Xavier's birthday. Well beside each one of us doing something with Babe and one of the kids."

Es: "We have been working a lot. It didn't help that it all kicked off. Only a few weeks after Xavier's birthday we had to fight that stupid Blade domain."

Ganyu: "Sucrose I do remember telling me a little bit about that..."

Sucrose: "It was...experience... I'm just glad we all made it out alive."

Ganyu: "That is true, I have to ask what was the reason you all had to fight them again? I was told it was for a friend?"

Kaina: "Uh huh, Xavier was ask a favor by that council member of that friend we told you a little about."

Ganyu: "Ender? Correct."

Neo: *sign language* "Floor-boy."

Levy: "Neo."

Neo: *sign language* "Alright, alright."

Byleth: "His overseer name is Ender; but his actual name is David. Just how Xavier has two different names. Basically, an issue came up with another group of overseers who had a run in with Ender and them; a while back wanting to get back at them so they basically made a one-sided deal with them. But seeing it wouldn't be fair; the person 'in-charge' of Ender and basically Ender dad we like to call him."

Neo: *sign language* "Old man Mobius... there's a dirty joke I could make with that name but can't think of one."

Kaina: "Using basically a loop hole in the deal; they came to Slayer and asked for him to fight instead, in which of course he agreed so we helped out and we ended up winning. Even though it wasn't easy."

Levy: "Yeah almost gave us a scare back there."

Kaina: "Me!?! Let's not forget what happened to you?! You nearly almost drowned!!?!"

Levy: "I was ok! Sucrose and Neo were the ones I was more worried about?!"

Sucrose: "Eh!!! I... didn't want to let you all down and want to lose any of you." Sucrose blushed a bit with fidgeting her fingers.

Es: "Neo you had to fight that one chick daughter you hate didn't you."

Neo: *sign language* "Ugh don't remind me; fighting that witch daughter was a pain in my ass. I'm not looking forward to VelVel and them asking us about that shit."

Byleth: "You better hope she doesn't give you a mouthful for you risking your life and nearly dying."

Neo: *sign language* "Fuck..."

Es: "When was the last time you talked to her? Since she was the only prisoner we took."

Neo: *sign language* "Hubby said he has the ten-keys making sure she's taking care of and more. She still doesn't see me; which I don't care."

Levy: "And Byleth you shouldn't be talking about nearly losing your life; you almost die and then proceed to go wild later in the fight. How do you think Black-cat would react if we told her we couldn't get you back."

Byleth: "Like I was going to die and leave the kids behind." Sinking a little more in the water.

Sothis: 'You literally walk through an attack that was meant to slice you up and threw a huge chunk of a building; and you call Xavier reckless.'

Byleth: "We're here and we came out on top. And now from what Xavier has told me; many members are afraid to challenge this domain and even going near the Shield branch to try something."

Ganyu: "Wow...umm do they know anything about this?"

Byleth: "With my text to Felica, I don't think so. She hasn't brought it up. We told Ms. Minute and Mobius to let them know at some point since they have a right to know. If they did; that was on them. If they don't, they'll probably think of the right time."

Kaina: "For now, let's just relax, we need this." The other ladies nodded.

They then move onto another topic, more about things Slayer and them all had done.

Ganyu: "So let's get this right Xavier is known for doing angst and messing with people?"

Kaina: "Uh huh."

Ganyu: "But when he got to Sucrose and I world he decided to convince himself to do a fluff/fun verse to start off."

Es: "Yep."

Ganyu: "And it's now his best and most look at verse out of all his verses?"

Sucrose: "Basically."

Neo: *sign language* "Which I call BULLSHIT!! I had something to rub in the other girl's faces for so long!!" Neo pouted.

Kaina: "Aka, mainly my face."

Neo: *sign language* "You have the most popular worlds out all here...well now Sucrose and Ganyu I think took that crown. Even though both of your 'fans' of your worlds are toxic as shit."

Ganyu: "Are our verses that bad?"

Levy: "It is not your actual verse... it's people semi close to Xavier that make it bad... don't worry you slowly learn the more you hang around us."

Levy: "I do feel bad for Ender; he's come in contact with so many verses I would hate to check out."

Ganyu: "How come Xavier doesn't run into them?"

Byleth: "Xavier has come across his fair share but he deals with a different group of people....people he wishes he can put in ground but he's controlling himself."

Ganyu: "I'm still shocked to learn that you and Xavier actually fought in the past Byleth. You two never seem like you really fought like that given how he is."

Byleth: "It was more doing his journey. I didn't know who he was when he was hiding behind a mask and all I was asked was to take him out. Wasn't expecting to marry someone I was ordered to kill at first."

Kaina: "I wasn't expecting to end up dating him."

Es: "Same."

Neo: *sign language* "I third that."

Ganyu looks at them...

Ganyu: "Wait, you all at one point try to hurt Slayer?" The four of them nodded their heads. "I...huh?!!? What about you two?" She looks over at Levy and Sucrose.

Sucrose: *looks away, a little embarrassed.* "Um...well...I never try to 'kill' Xavier...I accidentally...did hurt him." Ganyu's eyes widened. She wasn't expecting Sucrose, of all people?! From what Ganyu learns, Sucrose is the tamest and easygoing of the group and the shyest?!

Ganyu: "Levy?"

Levy: "Nope, you and I are the only ones who never had to fight or hurt Babe once. So, I get to hold that over all of them, heheh." Levy smirks at the others, who all look away, trying not to give Levy any satisfaction.

Ganyu: "Wow...um how did those...I guess encounters go?"

Neo: *sign language* "I got put through a wall." Ganyu's head snapped at Neo.

Kaina: "Had my rifle partly destroyed and got slammed through several floors of concrete." Ganyu shakes her head in shock toward Nagant.

Es: "Thrown pretty far; slam into the ground and nearly had a crack rib I think." Ganyu's eyes widen.

Sucrose: "He didn't hurt me; thankfully since I was going through something so all I got was a calm down hug." Ganyu breathed a sigh of relief.

They all look at Byleth, waiting to hear some of her stuff, but Byleth begins to sweat and focus her eyes elsewhere.

Ganyu: "Byleth?"

Byleth: "It wasn't too crazy..."

Sothis: "Bullshit!!" Sothis then appear in midair. Surprising the girls.

Sothis: "You two raging beasts!! Doing several of your 'spars' was ridiculous."

Byleth: "We weren't that bad."

Sothis: "I'm sorry; what about the time you literally gut punch ram him into a wall. Which I will admit looking back was funny."

Byleth: "It was hand-to-hand training that day."

Sothis: -_- "You two crack each other's ribs at one point in the fight and then he proceeds to throw you through the several pillars of concrete. In what way was that normal?"

Byleth: "I mean come on we know how strong many of the people Xavier fought doing when he was on his way to become an overseer and let's not forget the 'him' so it was understandable."

Sothis: "It wasn't for the fact; you had a literal goddess inside you I don't know how many times you would have been dead!?!"

Byleth; "And I thank you for that."

Sothis: "*sigh*...why do I put up with the two beasts in disguise."

Byleth: "You care for us."

Sothis: "I care for you and the kids and the other ladies. That reaper I don't."

Es: "Wow you all weren't kidding she really doesn't like Xavier."

Sothis: "Dislike is putting it lightly...."

Ganyu: "Um if you don't mind me asking...what did he do to have you two I guess so...I guess hate each other."

Sothis: "A lot of things you will learn. I will say for one my ability or our ability to rewind time does not work on him."

Sucrose: "Wait it doesn't?"

Sothis: "No; our rewind of time can affect everything around us and those we won't but him and his brother Zero are the only two we cannot affect. Zero makes sense; his skill with the time trait is one that must be respected. But that reaper...*shiver* his natural energy around him cancels anything I can do."

Sothis: "That's why I will always be wary of him; he can turn on a moment's notice and you can never get a read on him. Is he good? Is he not? He loves to balance on that line and it urk me! Someone so powerful and I can't tell if he has Byleth best interest at heart. How can if the time comes and we have to fight him seriously that we can stop him?"

Sothis: "He is far stronger than all of us here combined and that doesn't even take into account his trait. His analytical mind is always moving so matter what even one thinks of or can think of he has at least two to three counters for that. He knows himself better than anyone else; so if we do anything we try he would stop or just shut it down. And this does not even take into account his combat mindset; god-fid we drag a fight out with him that is the worst mistake anyone can do."

Sothis: "He already can go toe-to-toe with his entire family and possibly win. I was hoping that Ender fella would be our one saving grace when I first heard about him hearing how much Xavier talks about him; but after seeing unclose and learning more about him...the REAPER is the worst match-up for him. That poor dude would get thrown around and toy with and that is the last thing I would like to see him getting to play with."

Sothis: "The only hope we have to even attempt to try is by the power of feeling/love he comes to his senses or by the family term seal him up. But I would rather not risk something like that because something of value is lost."

Sucrose: "....So you do care about Xavier." Sothis mouth opened, and then her face got red. She grits her teeth and joins the ladies in the hot spring.

Byleth: "Told y'all she cares."

Sothis: "Not a word to him."

Byleth: "I'll think about it."

Neo: *sign language* "On a lighter note; now that you're out here for a bit Sothis be honest you have watched and seen all the time Hubby and Byleth gone 'at it' haven't you."

Sucrose & Ganyu: *blush* "NEO!!!"

Sothis face gets redder, and she dives under the water to scream.

Levy: "And that's a yes."

Kaina: "By the Sothis have you gotten a chance to interact with Xerxes I have a feeling he can sense you." Sothis head pops out of the water.

Sothis: "Of course I interacted with the little Storm. It would be wrong of me not to even though I am quite surprised he can use my time rewind but to a much higher degree at such a young age."

Sucrose: "Was Byleth not able to use it when she was young?"

Byleth: "I didn't meet Sothis until I was basically a full grown adult and nearly faced my near death experience."

Sothis: "How can I forget you threw yourself RIGHT IN FRONT of a girl to axe right the back. You would have been dead without me."

Byleth: "I did thank you and stuff."

Sothis: "Yes, yes I know. *sigh* dealing with little Storm was something for sure. The fact he could spot me when I was invisible was quite shocking...I wasn't expecting him to have eyes that good."

Ganyu: "Really? Xerxes can already spot you?"

Sothis: "Not just spot me, use my ability better, has his father space distortion part of his trait, can summon things, and clearly is a lot smarter the kid can put together several words already; I will admit I am quite interested in seeing him grow. I might dislike the reaper but I have to respect his mindset. Combined with Byleth roll into one you have a child/person who easily brings down anyone you put in front of him. Plus he's adorable."

Byleth: "Someone attached." She smirks at Sothis.

Sothis: "I don't want to hear it."

The ladies get out and head over to the area to put soap and wash themselves down. They continue to talk some more.

Ganyu: "So the relationship with these Shield people?"

Byleth: "We're on good terms with them; you can basically say we joint at the hip at this point. As much as David and Xavier don't want to say it out loud."

Ganyu: "Is there an issue there with them?"

Kaina: "No, it's just that David sadly let his guard down when he first met dear and now it cost most of his sanity to the point, Ender didn't know how to control his emotion correctly and now he is paying the price."

Neo: *sign language* "He also love to make fuck up that urk hubby in which we can't even save him."

Ganyu: "Eh?! It can't be that bad?"

Levy: "Remember getting introduced to the ten-keys."

Ganyu: "Yeah?"

Levy: "A few of them dislike David sadly; they can semi respect him because he is a father and he does try his best with some stuff. But he has done certain things that basically got him on a few of their bad sides. It is a reason why they never had a face to face with him."

Kaina: "It would not be a fun time for Ender.:

Sucrose: "Is it because there is an opposing faction?"

Sothis: "No, because if that was the case they would hate Zero girl; Kumiko or Kayla. It's just he had some even I'll admit idiotic and non-common sense moments. He has to count his blessings, Xavier isn't trigger happy. Not like it doesn't matter, Floorboy is going to learn how petty that reaper can get."

Byleth: "Sothis you call him Floor-boy again."

Sothis: "NEO!!" Neo gave her a side smirk.

Ganyu: "What about the ladies I think you all mentioned them; a few times? Are they on good terms with Xavier?"

Levy: "Mhmmm, yeah except for I'll say one and a half of them."

Sothis: "The only one I'll say dislikes him is that goth lady named Raven, I do feel bad for her putting up with that reaper crap sometimes. I don't blame her for always giving that hero crap when it comes to the reaper."

Levy: "The only other one I'll say 50/50 on is Sable, since she might not be fully with how Xavier handles something but she also has a military background like Xavier creator so I think it a neutral respect."

Ganyu: "I see."

Byleth: "But overall their good people; and super good people. I just hope they can survive what Xavier got in-store for all of them and us."

Ganyu: "How bad do you think he will go."

Kaina: "There is no line in the sand he will not cross to prove a point and once he crosses it he makes sure you understand his point by beating more into right afterward or a little later."

Sothis: "He's playing a game of chest; with everyone. No matter what you do, no matter how hard you try to outsmart that darn reaper he already got you. He literally is like a snake and a spider rolled into one, he's playing with you. When he plays good, he's good at it. His track record has proven that with many of his verses. And with the talk people give him; but he also knows how to play a villain too damn well."

Sothis: "He's get with small and enjoyable things; because he knows people like those when he doesn't go by the book. But right as you feel things are looking good; his damn web has you in and the only thing you can do is struggle or try to fight back. And once you do; you just make it worse for yourself."

Sothis: "Think of it as someone bringing a sledgehammer to a fight, hitting you with it. And after they basically knock you out they bring something heavier or worse out just to rub salt into the wound while you're unconscious! And then he'll come back later with something else just to make sure you don't forget he is not done with you. That lame man term of what that reaper does to people."

Ganyu: "I...wow I'm surprised...you observe him a lot haven't you."

Sothis: "Oh, course I have; it's not like I don't try to study him myself. Just when I think he doesn't have any more tricks or he clearly plays most of them he has more!! And sadly that spider is going to have to pay the price for his action....wish I could help him and his ladies." Byleth dump the bucket of water onto her to get the soap out of her hair

Ganyu: "Will Xavier go that far? He seems like someone who is always willing to take care of you if you take care of him?"

Byleth: "It's not like he doesn't be kind and repay people who help or do something good for Xavier... it's just...."

Kaina: "Xavier dislikes people screwing up their talent or making stupid mistakes or, you know...."

Levy: "Not using good logic when it comes to things. If you do something make sure it makes sense or he holds it against you."

Sothis: "And what makes him outright terrifying for me is the fact the length he will go on himself. He will make sure he suffers worse than you just so when he gets others to suffer he makes sure you understand no one and nothing is safe."

Sothis: "His big three verses show that; and it's scary."

Byleth: "We can say they had a positive effect on Slayer; that for sure."

Sothis: "In a good way and a bad way." The girls finish up and begin to head inside.

Levy: "What do you all think the kids and Xavier are doing?"

Kaina: "Hopefully not burning down the house."

We see what Xavier and the kids are doing; we see Lulu and Mio staring and glaring at each other. A menacing aura was flowing off them.

Lulu: "Just try it, sis; you were never better than me. When it comes to head-to-head, I always win." The aura begins to crack the air around them.

Mio: "You think your ego is better than mine; ha don't make me laugh did you forget I am! I'll blow RIGHT THROUGH YOU!!!"

The two charges right at each other, and precisely as they get close, Lulu reaches her left foot, only for Mio to zip right past her. We see Mio with a soccer ball with a smirk on her face as she gets past Lulu. She begins to make her way down the field;

Amethyst and Neal were closing in on Mio, trying to get closer to the goal, but Neal soon reached in front of her. Mio let out a tch; as she saw her brother's hand up, she passed the ball over to Pichu, and we saw his feet stop it with his feet; seeing Pichu was a lot different.

Just as Pichu was moving forward, he was forced to stop seeing Amethyst already in front of him with an intense aura flowing off her and her eyes glowing.

Pichu: "Well if it isn't the crystal wall herself; you saw her passing to me fast."

Amethyst: "Give up brother; make this easy on you all and accept defeat."

Pichu: *a yellow aura begins to flow off Pichu, while his eyes glow a little brighter and a smirk appears on his face* "Come now sis; you forget defeat is something we Storm don't come easy to us. Let's dance then."

Pichu and Amethyst began to move around the field, Amethyst trying to take the soccer ball from Pichu's feet; the two sibling feet looked like they were dancing, moving left to right, backward criss-cross It looked like Pichu was gaining no ground as he was a forced to go backward to get past his sister. And just then, both felt an intense aura coming close as they looked, and before either one could react, they saw it was Mio taking the ball from her teammate/brother, Pichu.

Both look surprised as Mio begins to push the ball upfield. Neal and Lulu both form a wall and stop Mio from continuing forward; Mio smiles as she comes to a stop and volleys the ball off the toes of her foot; and begins to juggle it with her two feet, making it difficult for the two to follow it with their eyes to go in and steal it.

Amethyst would quickly join in; but right as Mio saw her coming from behind, she bounced the ball, causing it to land on the top of her head; bouncing off her chest and jumping in the air surprising the three of them; flipping upside as she delivers a powerful kick to the ball sending it flying toward the goal.

Kana, who was playing goalie, zips across and, using her tail, smacks the ball, surprising Mio; Kana gives her a cocky smirk. But then they see Rezza coming from the corner of the field, going near the ball, kicking it with a powerful curve touch; Kana tried to react but couldn't stop. Scoring a goal for Team B; (Rezza, Pichu, Lori, and Mio)

They let out a roaring cheer; as Team A; grew a tick mark on their face but kept their smirk staring down Team B.

Slayer sits on the pouch while sipping some tea, and little Xerxes is beside him, reading a kid's book.

Slayer: 'I'm slightly regretting letting the kid watch Blue Lock with me.' Sweat comes down Slayer's face as he sips his tea.

Back with the ladies.

Levy: "I'm sure they're fine."

The girls began gathering their stuff; as they got ready to go shopping, a crystal fell out of it once Neo picked up her bag. Sucrose picks it up.

Sucrose: "Hmm, what is this?"

Levy: "Wait... isn't that the crystal Velvet and Coco told us about they use for the birth of little Amy?"

Neo: *sign language* "Yep, I asked Coco for it and she was able to find one. And with the help of Zero; we customize it. Heheh."

Byleth: "Hang on had that this entire time!?! When are you going to use it?"

Neo: *sign language* "Oh I can't say that's a surprise; plus I already know who I'm going to use it on." Shooting a sneaky grin at Kaina, who saw it and blushed.

Kaina: "I sometimes forget you were once a very skillful thief."

Neo: *sign language* "Still am, baby."

Es: "Were you planning to use it today or something?"

Neo: *sign language* "Nah, still waiting for the right moment; plus we already have a lot of kids and little Xerxes. Let's wait before we go and have more kids. This family is already big as it is."

Kaina: "I don't think the world could handle another mini Slayer running around yet...."

Byleth: "I don't think Ender could handle a little Neo who knows what they would do to him."

Neo: *sign language* "Uncle 'Floorboy' would love my daughter or son whichever gender they are."

Levy: "He will never get called David or Ender by them, only Floorboy."

Es: "Imagine when Neo and Xavier have a child."

Byleth: "I'll send my regards to David."

Ganyu: "You were the first to meet him Neo?"

Neo: *sign language* "Yep, to be fair Ender gave himself that nickname and I just decided to roll with it and now it is basically the norm with us. If I ever call him by his real name; he knows I'm serious."

Sucrose: "Wait...he wasn't the first Floorboy? Who was then?"

Byleth and Neo: *sign language* "Xavier/Hubby."

Es: "I'm guessing that's how you got put through a wall huh?" Neo nodded her head.

The ladies begin to walk around, heading into different shops, picking out some clothes, some books, and grocery shopping. Once they had the things they wanted, the girls all teleported back to the house.

They opened the door and saw Slayer and the kids in the living room with a cake and food. Happy Mother's Day.

Slayer & the kids: "Surprises!!!"

Levy: "Awww you all..."

Slayer: "Heheh, we all thought it would be wise to go above and beyond for you all." Slayer gave them a cheeky smile.

The girls smiled and handed over to the table while putting their bags down. As they all begin to dig in, the kids give their respected mother a gift.

Pichu gave Byleth a cup title #1 fishing mom. Amethyst brought over to Neo a tub of ice cream Ame made with the help of her dad, of course, and a little Chinese fan. Mio went over to Levy with a new magic book to describe, along with a picture of her and Mio in Levy verse taking down a giant boar Mio was on top of it.

Lulu brought over a picture Slayer took of Kaina holding Lulu up in her arms, smiling and flexing from the competition they won a few weeks back, along with a unique design scooter with insignia the two made together. Neal and Lori went over to Es with just pudding (she likes pudding...a lot). Rezza brings over an alchemy book of material from this domain and a picture of the festival that she, Slayer, and Rezza went to back in her world with some friends.

Kana went over to Ganyu with ointment to help her sleep better and help her relax, with some flowers that they all knew Ganyu would eat later.

Neo: *sign language* "Ah before I forget." Neo got up and grabbed her phone. The others look at each other confused. When she returned, she gave Byleth a cheeky smile heading her scroll to Slayer.

Enlarging the screen, it was a short video.

They all see Amy and Xerxes Playing, and Levy clinches her heart from the cuteness.

Coco: "Okay Say It you Two." Amy and Xerxes look at the camera and smile, and the two little buddies of joys say;

Amy/Xerxes: "HAPPY MAMA DAY!!!" *Smile*

Levy tumbled over right then and there with her ghost leaving her body; Rezza smiled, looking at her baby brother, who was cheering as he teleported over to Byleth's lap and hugged her.

Byleth hugged Xerxes, looking down at him with a smile; seeing him cheering made her smile. The little guy who has brought so much joy in her life and was a testament to everything and the long journey she's been through. The little one was a huge blessing for her and the family.

One day, Byleth will inform Xerxes about the family member who couldn't be with them. But for now, she doesn't have to worry about that; seeing her healthy baby boy, so full of life, hearing him say the words mama every day motivates her, reminding her how far she has come and how happy Slayer has made her life.

Slayer put his hand on her shoulder, smiling at her; Sothis, inside Byleth, conscious, sitting on her throne, looked at this; she smiled slightly.

With all the kids, ladies, and her husband, with the smile still on her face, a small tear rolled down her face as she brought Xerxes into her chest as a baby smile and hugged his mama.

Xerxes: "Love you, mama."

Byleth: "Mommy loves you too."

Happy Mother's Day.

Chapter Text

We find ourselves with Byleth Storm walking back from the store; she just got done getting a good friend for her birthday present. Black-Cat or her actual name Felicia Hardy/Shield.

Well, she isn't a full-out Shield yet; Byleth and her family are all waiting for David/Ender Shield to propose to her, in which Byleth will finally kick Ender for taking him taking so long, but for now, she waits.

Felicia sent an invitation to the domain inviting them to her birthday get-together. Initially, they weren't sure if they would make it, but she and her husband worked their butt off to make it. It was only fitting, Byleth felt, that she and Felicia had a unique friendship, to say the least.

Her friendship with Black-cat wasn't like the others; she and Felicia weren't from the same world as Neo, Coco, or Velvet. They weren't two people who grew up idolizing these fantastic people like Kaina and Nejire. Heck, they were semi-opposite.

Black Cat used to be a thief but did things right and is mature regarding heroism. Byleth herself was far from what people should consider a hero; she was a hired merc for most of her life. She wasn't what you were calling a machine that had no feeling and did nothing but kill. No, she had feelings. She just always saw no point when it came to her time as a merc. Knowing her time frame, there wasn't an option for prison or doing your time.

For Byleth verse/world, no, most people would rather die than be taken as prisoners or fight until they were killed off; kind of ruthless, but it was the way it worked. But Byleth would also later have to become a teacher by starting with a group of royalty-type teens and teaching them how to kill and understand things about the world. To later become a war general for many of those same teens, she taught and was renowned as a 'hero' somewhat; yeah, far from something the Shield family would expect or see.

For her relationship with Felicia, it was a maturity and respect for that friendship; besides their boyfriend/husband (somewhat), they were the most approachable and reasonable out of the bunch. Not to say the others weren't mature, just when it came to things, most would go to them first; there is also the fact the two can have a regular conversation and just bond over life, given both of their experience.

Xerxes: "Miss Cat, like, Gift!!" Byleth looks next to her and smiles.

Her loving little son, Xerxes Storm, was floating/riding on a little reaper next to her.

This little one she will always cherish, given the number of ups and down her husband, Xavier Storm, has gone through to finally have a kid. Byleth just hopes when Felicia and they get to that part, whenever they see the journey they had to go through, she just hope they don't try to bury the Storm family alive, or you know, try to grab a piece of Allen Storm and try to fight him because that the last thing she wants them to experience with fighting that guy again. Never forget....

Xerxes: "Mama, ok?"

Byleth: *soft smile* "Yes, sweetie, just thinking. How are mommy's little helpers doing?" Xerxes cheer with other little reapers carrying different bags of groceries and other stuff.

At first, Byleth wouldn't make Xerxes carry anything, but when he summoned a few more little reapers. They started grabbing the bag, and she allowed it, even though at the first sign he was tired, she was taking them from him. Xerxes' little devil tail wags widely, showing how happy he is. Which she smile at.

That was something Byleth needed to get used to again; a few weeks ago, Xerxes unlocked another part of the reaper he seemed to have inherited from his dad. A demi-reaper gains a tail once they get the trait, and to say Byleth was slightly worried; would be an understatement.

Given that her husband Xavier and her second oldest daughter Rezza both have side effects from the reaper trait, she wasn't too keen on their youngest to start having random bad nightmares.

Byleth remembers wanting to help Xavier, so she asks him when he first got the trait to allow her to experience one of the medium ones so she can be there for him. And afterward.....she had to hug Xavier close for what she saw if that was one of his medium nightmares. Byleth really didn't need Xerxes to experience that for a VERY LONG TIME!

But thankfully, Xavier was able to confirm for now; they won't form for a long time. They are like a small dust cloud that is basically a tiny baby's nightmare, nothing too major, but they will monitor them.

Byleth giggled at her son, watching him trying to grab his tail, and at one point, when he did catch it, the little fluffy ears on his ear popped out. Xerxes let go and scratched his ears, which she did find cute.

The ears weren't permanent; no, given it was Felicia's birthday, she wanted to do a bit funny surprise for her by having the family all be a part cat for the day. With the help of Sucrose, Kayla, and Mika, they made a spell to allow them to be part cat for a day. Of course, they tested it to ensure it wasn't permanent.

Mainly Xavier and the ten-keys. Which did get a laugh out of Death-sensei when Xavier came into work for the day with cat ears on; Xavier tried to be upset, but Byleth knew how much of a softie he really was when it came to things like that and her.

They decided to go over being a part cat once they knew it would be done after a day. Even though they couldn't do it to Lulu, Mio, Kana, or Ganyu, given to the kids, they were already demi-human, and it overwritten the cat DNA won't even allow them. Ganyu, given what she mixed with, wasn't allowing that to happen, but they weren't too upset, given they like being what they are.

Byleth and Xerxes hit the house and unlock the door; once inside, they saw all the girls in cat ears and with a tail. Kaina with an embarrassing blush on her face.

Kaina: "I can't believe I agree to this."

Levy: "Oh don't be so upset I think we look quite cute." Her tail wagged.

Es: "Weren't you the one Kaina who wouldn't stop petting Xavier once he saw him with the cat ear."

Kaina: *blush* "H-Hey....maybe..." She gave a cute pout looking off to the side.

Levy: "Boy is this going to get a laugh out of Coco and the rest of them."

Byleth: "It's good to see you all enjoying this for now."

Neo: *sign* "Ah, you back; you got the gifts?"

Byleth: "Yep, three gifts, a cool poster of her, a rare gemstone necklace from this domain, and a make-up kit." She looked around. "Where is Xavier?"

All the ladies point towards the corner, in which Byleth sees Xavier barricade himself behind a pile of bones, walls, and little holes so he can see through.

Byleth: "Dear, why are you barricading up?"

Xavier: "Because those TWO!!" He pointed at Kaina and Neo.

Byleth: "What did you two do now?"

Kaina: "I...might... wouldn't stop petting him and messing with him; LOOK HE WAS TOO DARN CUTE!!" She looked away with her face cheek red.

Byleth: "And Neo?"

Neo: *sign* "I'll let you guess; I'm a sexy normal, and you add cat features to me." *sign* "What do you think I did with Hubby?"

Byleth: "Ah so flirting with him the entire time."

Levy: "She was really trying to get up close to him; she was trying to get him to break."

Byleth: "Yeah, we should have seen that coming. Dear come out, we need to make sure everyone is ready and here."

Xavier: "I'll come out when it's time, I'm not risking anything with Neko Neo out and running a murk!!"

Es: "Byleth, Xavier right we both know he is much safer in there then out here. We both know how much a menace Neo will be to Xavier."

Byleth: "Yeah true; Xerxes can you keep your father company until we leave." Xerxes cheers before teleporting inside the barricade and hugging his father. "Oh by the way; Xavier Sothis has been laughing at you this entire time as well."

We see Byleth Sothis sitting on her throne, laughing and holding her stomach.

Xavier: "Tell that midget goddess she can put a SOCK IN IT!"

Byleth went to put all the other stuff up with the little reapers following her. As she put things down, she looked over and saw the kids in the kid area and Rezza and Kana petting Pichu in his gijinka form; they could make him a part cat for the day as well. He was clearly enjoying all the headpats/rubs he was getting with how the cat's tail was swinging.

With the kids, Lulu and Mio were both snickering while looking at a corner because it was their older sister Amethyst who wasn't trying to come out.

Lulu: "What's wrong big sis? You look so cute." With a shitty grin;

Mio: "Come on; I'm sure they would 'love' what you did with yourself."

Amethyst: "I will make both of you the next floorboy!" Amethyst yells from behind the wall.

Lulu: "Awww don't be like that; come-on you like cute things now for one you're cute."

Amethyst: "I feel so weird why I have to be a cat!!" *face super and her tail swaying side to side. "God, Chris and them are going to look at me weird."

Rezza: *whisper at Kana* "Ten bucks said Christopher finds Amethyst cute and pet her and she likes it."

Kana: *whispers back* "Fifth-teen bucks said little Amy sees little bro and gives him headpats and mama Levy and Auntie Velvet die from the cuteness overload." They continue to pet Pichu.

Amethyst: *face red* "I heard that!! And no he won't! He...he....ughhh!!!" She rubs her hand through her hair.

Rezza: "Sis, we all know the cat is like Christopher's spirit animal, and given you two 'developing' relationships, I have a sneaky feeling he will love you being a part cat.

Amethyst: "If he attempts to pet me; I...I .... I'll do something to Chris...." Her face got red; while thinking of things.

Kana: "We know that's a lie; from what I heard you never prank Christopher. Ge, I wonder why?"

Amethyst: "Simple he's a good friend; and it just doesn't feel right pranking that blonde cat."

Lori: "Blonde-cat?"

Amethyst: "Can't call him a big softie yet; even though he grows taller than me; he and I are going to have some talks!! And I call him that because well his main mom is Miss Black-Cat and he loves cats."

Bibi: "Brrrr."

Amethyst: "And he seems to like the nickname; so for now it is one of the many nicknames for him." She shrugs her shoulder.

Both Kana & Rezza look at each other with raised eyebrows.

Kaina: *peeking around the corner* "She is really becoming like a little Neo oh god."

Lulu: "So you prank us and the others Shield except little Amy and Christopher."

Amethyst: "Bingo."

Rezza: "....yep, I know where this is going and I'm just going watch from the sideline watch this chaos unfold. Dad and Uncle are going to go through it in the future."

Pichu: "What's that make three Storm and three Shield; possibly a hidden one wayyy in the future with Amy and Xerxes."

Kana: "Oof; just when you think we couldn't get any closer with each other now love is in the mix yeah it's going to be a fun in the coming years watching all this go down."

Pichu: "I mean we should be good for now. As long as none of them grab their tail...right?"

Kana: "Yeah, let's hope. Since in this domain you grab a demi human tail other then begin a very sensitive spot for some of us; it also a feeling of pleasure and the last thing; mainly that Thomas boy need is a Mio all flusters and stuff; that boy would drop and ascend to the afterlife with a quickness."

Pichu; "Wait until they have their first kiss." Mio's eyes perked up, and she thought about it and blushed with her tail wrapping around her arm.

Kana: "Didn't Lulu already kiss her future girlfriend; already."

Lulu: *getting super red* "I thought we would NEVER bring that UP AGAIN!!" Her tail wagged faster.

Rezza: "Sis, you know we are going to tease you with it. And be honest; you totally like it."

Lulu: "I...I...I...." Look off to the side. "I won't deny that...."

Neal: "How do you think Miss Felicia will react when Christopher gets his first kiss?"

Amethyst: "His mom would probably be calm and would give a talk and ask how he feels about it. But before he gets a kiss; that girl is going to have passed the best friend test."

Rezza: "The best friend test?"

Amethyst: "Yep! Given Lily is going have her hand full with Lulu-"

Lulu: "Leave me out of this!"

Amethyst: "As Chris' best friend beside his family; I have to make sure any chick who tries to get with him in the future isn't well...."

Lulu: "A bitch?"

Mio: "A cunt?"

Rezza: "A player?"

Kana: "A slut?"

Pichu: "A whore?"

Lori: "A gold-digging piece of shit?

Neal: "A bitch ass, two time, crossing manipulator dirty low life gold digger bitch?"

Amethyst: "Yes."

Sucrose: "KIDS!!"

Lulu: "Oh fuck-"

Ganyu: "Kids you already know...swear jar."

Amethyst: "Fuck-I mean fudge nuggets!!"

Ganyu: "You too; little missy."

All the kids went over to their jar; Amethyst had the most, followed by Lulu, Neal, Pichu, Mio, Lori, Rezza, and Kana.

Sucrose: *sigh* "I wonder where they get it from."

Es: "We can take a pretty good guess."

Levy: "Neo and babe."

Neo: *sign* "I plead the fifth."

Xavier: "I'm slowly getting better!!!"

Soon everyone was getting ready; after Xavier changed Xerxes, he heard a knock at the door; going over, he saw it was Mika and Kayla. Mika was on Kayla's shoulder in her little fox/kitsune form.

Xavier: "Ah hey sis and Mika."

Kayla: "Hello bro; we're just here to drop off our gift for Black-cat. Wishing her a happy birthday on our end. Tell her sorry we couldn't make it. 'Perfect' is currently making sure everything goes smoothly for the tournament and no one tries anything. Zero is working of course; and I well; heheh I have a date."

Xavier: "Oh that nice I'll make sure-*record stop* I'm sorry; did I hear that correctly? You have a date?"

Kayla: "Yep; Mika insisted she come but didn't want to ruin anything so I'll let her come but only in her small form."

Mika: "I don't mind in this form; I'm sure to take the attention awake from Kayla and get all the love and affection. I'll be able to get a good read on them and all oh; Kayla will be sitting there watching me get all the attention from her."

Kayla: "Yeah, sure Mika."

Xavier: "When the heck when you were going tell us?! You do know it is our job to make sure this person is right for you. Plus; it would be funny to scare the person when he sees the three well if Mika wants the four of us; to show up with pressure to make them shit their pants."

Kayla: *giggle* "As cute and funny that would be; for one the reason I haven't told you all was for one; sorry little bro the moment your girl Levy found out. She would find a way to cook up some ridiculous silly plan with me and my date."

Levy: "I won't deny that statement!" She yelled from the hall.

Kayla: "Plus; it's only right; given the fact; well we are all now recovering from past relationships coming to an end. After so many years of being hung up on the past and feeling we let that happen to them and feeling completely guilty not moving forward we finally slowly find happiness again. As long as nothing happen to you; everyone in this family can be happy again."

Xavier: *smiles* "Alright, sis. I got you. Enjoy your date; even though Zero and 'Perfect' found out, we will make sure we put the fear of gods in this person."

Kayla: "I'll be sure to hold you all to that; which miss kitty happy birthday." Kayla and Mika waved bye and made a left.

Xavier closes the door; and finishes getting ready. Byleth came downstairs with being part cat now.

Xavier blushed and looked off to the side, trying his hardest not to make eye contact with his cute and sexy wife.

Byleth: "It will never get old how much I can make you blush and fluster even after us being married now." She goes up to Xavier and kisses him, making him smile and a bit more flustered. She cupped their hands with their rings on them.

Xavier: "And it will never get old; how lucky I am to have you in my life along with the others." He smiled at her.

Byleth: "I know..." She wraps her arms around Xavier's neck before reconnecting their lips after breaking the kiss. "You do know; in the coming months, with the wedding only so far away, Black-cat will probably want to speak at the wedding.

Xavier: "You know she's going to want to be maid of honor right?"

Byleth: "She's one of them; don't be surprised she makes jokes about you."

Xavier: "I'm slightly expecting her to have something cooking; let's just not pass the mic to Raven...she would probably give me one hell of an ass-chewing."

Byleth: "Hmmm, I might allow that."

Xavier: "Babe...." He gave her a pout.

Byleth smiled before the two went silent and kissed again, with their hug getting tighter. The two kept their lips connected before, finally, someone came in.

Levy: "Alright, you two. You can suck each other face off later. We got a birthday to go too!"

The two broke the kiss and looked at the others; they both separated, with Both fixing themselves. Xavier grabs the gift, and the Storm family leaves the house to go over the Shield domain to celebrate Black-cat/Felica's birthday.

End of Chapter. 

Chapter Text

The Storm family is seen teleporting to the Shield Domain; as they begin to make their way to the Shield household, they walk past many heroes walking the street, helping and smiling at people.

Kana: "There seem to be a lot of 'nice' people here?"

Amethyst: "It is a world full of heroes."

Kana: "Huh? Wonder what the medicine here is like?"

Slayer: "We will ask; Floorboy and them another time about it. If anything I have them take you to a medical center to allow you to see yourself."

Kana: "Ooooh, nice."

Nagant: "Just if you do help with your powers keep to a small amount. Your healing properties are much stronger than many things in this world and the last thing we need is the wrong group of people seeing you heal someone and want to try to take you."

Sucrose: "And I would like Ganyu not to make part of the city a block of ice." Ganyu blushes and rubs the back of her head.

Es: "The last thing Ender and them need is a pissed out Slayer teleporting over here."

Lulu: "And I thought when mom's pissed it's terrifying; dad is by far worse."

Sothis: 'Yeah, even last thing I need these people deal with; a pissed off dad reaper.'

Byleth: 'I'll make sure to let Felicia know to make sure don't let anything bad touch the kids. I don't need Xavier rushing over here trying to level a city.'

Xavier: "You all are making me out to be something bad. I'm hurt." He let out a slight chuckle.

Byleth: "Dear do I have to bring out the list of places you destroyed up to this point."

Kaina: "There's a reason why we don't live in a place with a lot of buildings."

Xavier: "It would be funny though. I mean come on, they never seen a pissed out reaper."

Sothis: *appear between Byleth and Xavier* "I'll admit I'll get a good laugh out of you messing with a group of bandits or something. But they hate your method of handling the situation."

Xavier: "I think I handle most situations the best, right kids."

All the kids: "Yeah!!"

Sothis: "*sigh* you are a terrible role model; have I told you that?"

Xavier: "Awww thanks for the compliment."

Sothis: *look at Byleth* "All the people you picked!!"

Byleth: "Sothis you know Xavier is messin with you."

Sothis: "Ugh! I know! At least I can actually have a good and fun conversation with that goth lady."

Xavier: 'A boring ass conversation.' He smirks.

Sothis: "You were talking smack weren't you!?!"

Xavier: "Me? Noooo, I'm just praising befriending the only other person who possibly hates my gut; heheh." He smirks at her.

Sothis, a tick mark appeared on her forehead; she took a deep breath before disappearing into Byleth.

Byleth: "Your two relationships are by far one of the ones I will truly find funny."

Ganyu: "Why do you mess with her? We all live together. I would think you two would have gotten along by now."

Xavier: "At this point; it's a game. And she knows it. And if she cracks I win."

Byleth: "It's ok Ganyu, you'll be surprised the two might like messing with each other, well more dear like messin with Sothis. But they can find a common ground on one thing."

Ganyu: "Oh and that is?"

Byleth: "The length they will go to protect me."

Xavier & Sothis: "I will not deny that statement/I will not deny that statement."

Rezza looked around and could feel the world's energy and how lively it was, much different from back home.

Phoenix trait: 'This world....or should I say domain... it's much more peaceful then our own. The overseer who rules here seems to done a good job.'

Reaper trait: 'Bluh! All this positive energy is annoying if you ask me. I can tell so many of these people wearing fake ass smiles! If you ask me we could totally sneak a few unlucky souls away and clean most of the fifth of this world.'

Phoenix trait: 'Does your barbaric approach know no end!! Why is death and destruction you see! Can you see the pretty world...even as cruel and messed up humanity is. Many of their lives are only a flicker compare to us but oh so beautiful.'

Reaper trait: 'And how much of this so-called 'life' do these poor souls take advantage of; if you ask me, many of them try to live thinking of this false foolish god-filled world. Thinking themselves as a god, all for the sake they think the world revolves around them. If you ask me, we have to balance things out. Too much good can't be a positive thing. Once some major happens, the fallout is much more than catastrophic; we can help out...they wouldn't know a few souls go missing here and there. It's our way of 'helping."

Phoenix trait: 'Must you think death is the only answer to everything!! Ugh, you reaper traits are so annoying! Not understanding things works in the world, seeing things from only the negative side of life. And don't be foolish! The moment we strike we alert this world overseer. It's a reason why our owner dad cannot come into this domain. It is one of the few that is off limits; as foolish as it seems. We must respect the wishes of others.'

Reaper trait: 'Oh you mean the owner of that soft angel trait; if you ask me we can easily go under that fool rader; it's clear he still a novice at best when it comes-'

Rezza: 'Can you two quite down your bickering; we're almost there. I can already tell Ashley's big sister can sense us close. I don't want Ashley to try to sense you two and feel the both of you aura; the last thing I want to do is lose a friend.'

Phoenix & Reaper trait: 'Sorry.'

Phoenix trait: 'I must say; I have taken a liking to the goth little girl. She is quite cute if you ask me. And I can feel great potential in her. She has an excellent mentor if you ask me.'

Reaper trait: 'Oh now you're being a kiss ass! If you ask me; yeah the little goth child has high potential but she just needs a good push!! And we can give her that push! She limits herself to much! I'm telling you if you-'

Rezza: 'I am NOT gonna put Ashley in a genjutsu! She will go at her own pace and we will be happy for her. OK!'

Reaper trait: '...fine....still I am happy for both of you. Even though I do find it funny that the girl's mother/sister figure is eating herself on the inside seeing you two bond HEH!'

Phoenix trait: '*sigh* must you get a kick out of other people suffering. But yes I too am happy for both of you. I can only hope in the future Miss Raven warms up to you and doesn't fear the power we hold.'

Rezza: 'She seems like a good person. Just wish she could the good in dad....'

Phoenix trait: 'Your father is a very questionable man to say the least.'

Reaper trait: 'One day we're gonna beat HIM! I can feel it! He's teaching just how strong we can become that fool! We will crush him! Let's sneak him now while his guard is down!! It will work, watch!'

Rezza grumbles; she feels her dad's hand on her head. Who gave her a soft smile.

Slayer: "Traits acting up again."

Rezza: "Eh a little; but it should be fine once we get inside. I really wish I don't have to wear this bracelet. It feels so weird to wear." She flicks her waist a bit.

Slayer: "Heheh, I understand but I know you don't want to scare Ashley, even though you have gotten much better with your spiritual pressure and energy control; this isn't our domain so we can't risk anything."

Rezza: "I understand."

The family soon gets to the penthouse sweet and starts going up the elevator.

Mio: "I will never be shocked by how big and tall their house is."

Kana: "*grumble* It's way too much for me. It feels so off; I would rather be in the snowy mountains back home."

Ganyu: "Are you ok; Kana, you're not having a stomach ache are you?"

Kana: "Give me a bit to get used to this place; ughh. Why do these people live in the top 1% couldn't they live you know not such a high up place."

Slayer: 'To be fair, I'm happy Ender is living in a place like this because the 'actual' Spider-man clearly isn't loved by the 'creators' clearly fuckingly.'

(A/N: Slight spoiler: for those who haven't been keeping up with Spider-Man comics, Sorry, I have to cut this really quick: WTF is the going on with the actual Spider-man comic shit!?! Word of advice, people... don't do that shit that those creators are doing to Spider-Man! Like a dog, other people CLEARLY WILL DATE SPIDER/PETER!! This is funny, considering who this birthday is for! IN FACT, I LIKE BLACK CATS WITH SPIDERS!! LIKE MJ isn't the only girl for PETER. LIKE THE WTF!?! AND that DEATH shit... don't do that! That isn't a good way to kill off a character and the people. They show effect by it WAS FUCKING STUPID!! Sorry about that small rant. Back to the fic).

The family got to the door; and knocked. Velvet opens the door, saying hi to them all. Of course, she snapped a picture of the entire family; since they're part cat for the day. Once inside.

Slayer: "*sniff* *sniff* it has a nice smell to the place."

Velvet: "Thank you."

Byleth: "Before we forget-"

The Storm family: "Happy birthday Miss Felicia/Black-cat/Big Kitty!"

Felica: "Thank you kids. And welcome, hopefully the trip wasn't too bad."

Slayer: "Nah; everything went smoothly."

Lulu: "This place is super cool and awesome-oof!"

Lily: "Lulu!" Lily came flying from the side for a surprise hug attack. Lulu was surprised and blushing madly.

Amethyst and Pichu look at her chuckling.

Lulu: *blush* "Heheh, nice to see you again too." She headpat her; while trying to look away, blushing, even though her tail swayed happily from side to side.

While the siblings were chuckling at their siblings, Amethyst got a chill down her spine. Her head snapped towards the other Shield siblings coming out. She made eye contact with Christopher, whose eyes lit up.

Amethyst: *blushing* "H-Hey...no..." Christopher took one step. "Chris....we can talk about this...." Amethyst turned and hit the mad dash, with Christopher chasing right after her with a star-like glow in his eyes. "AhhhhHHH!"

The others chuckled at this, with Slayer having a smile on her face.

Slayer: 'I'm glad you're coming out of your shell more Amethyst. You have grown since you first came into the family.'

Byleth: "Ah that was where I put it."

Slayer: "Hmm?" Slayer looks over at Byleth, reaching for a coat. "Ah that coat you left. I still can't believe you left here."

Byleth: "I drop something off and I only stay for a few minutes; I want to get back to feed Xerxes."

Slayer: "One the few times you slip up."

Byleth: "Yeah, yeah mister forget to add a few words here and there."

Slayer: "Ouch you such a low blow. My pride." Slayer smirks with a roll in his eyes.

The two looked over at Ender, whose face said something was wrong?

Byleth: "What?"

David: "Nothing."

Slayer raises an eyebrow before looking at the coat.

Slayer: *whisper to Byleth* "Something tells me; he mistook Felicia's coat for yours."

Byleth: "Hm. There is probably something important in it; I should give it back."

Slayer: "What is it first off?" Byleth felt the pocket.

Byleth: *Feels the pocket a bit* "It feels small, not a lot of weight to it, it is most likely a ring."

Slayer: "Hmmm, let them solve this and do their thing to get it back. If they don't get it before we leave, just let them handle it. Seeing Ender's face like that was too priceless."

Byleth: "Alright."

Slayer: "For now; just put off to the side; with our stuff so we don't forget it."

Byleth: "You think he believes you would get mad if we didn't know."

Slayer: "Possibly; but really I would honestly see it as a mistake. I knew Ender for a while; it was an honest mistake. I can't fault the guy. Even though I will laugh my butt at him! LOL!"

Slayer would then walk away as he went to grab something from the fridge to drink; as he walked away, Blackcat walked up to Byleth.

Byleth: "Yes, Felicia?"

Felica: "I've been meaning to ask you some advice on something?"

Byleth: "Sure, what is it?"

Felica: "You see, I've been thinking about taking a side job as a teacher, and I would like some advice."

Byleth face lit up; a glow in her eyes appeared; her cat ears stood up along her cat tail swaying happily.

Slayer then heard a squeal he hadn't heard in a few weeks; he popped his head around the corner and saw Byleth excitedly talking about helping her with advice for teaching. He sees her grab Black-cat and the coat, run into one of the rooms, and shut the door.

Slayer: 'I haven't heard that noise for a hot minute? She must ask for something about teaching. Well at least she's happy.' Slayer popped open a ginger ale and took a drink. "Ahhhh, *hic* much better. I wonder how the others are doing throughout the house." Slayer turned and saw Raven.

The two stared for a hot minute; neither said anything as Raven walked past him. To grab something from the fridge.

Slayer: "Hello to you too."

Raven: "Hi."

Slayer: "Still with the short answer, huh...."

Raven: "Yes."

Slayer: "Watching Rezza and Ashley talking I'm guessing."

Raven: "Yes."

Slayer: "....*sigh*....The midget goddess likes anything ginger."

Raven: ".....Thank you." She grabs some stuff from the fridge, closing it with her magic pull floating away. But she pops her head around the corner. "Oh and Slayer...."

Slayer: "Hmm?"

Raven: "....*sigh*...thanks...for letting Ashley befriend Rezza...and....fighting for us...."

Slayer: *smirk* "No problem gothie."

Raven: "No nickname." She left.

Slayer: "I'll think about it; heheh. At least there was some slight process made; at least she won't attempt to try and bury me alive...maybe."

Slayer would then walk past the little babies, who he sees most ladies pass out. He sees why; he sees little Amy petting Xerxes, who smiles and hugs her back. Slayer clenches his heart and nearly passes out, but he holds firm.

Slayer: 'That's all too cute.'

Amy: "Kitty~."

Xerxes giggled, and devil tail flicked before rubbing itself on Amy's cheek, which she chuckled as well. The animals in the house all join in the pile, and Slayer snaps a photo of it.

Slayer: "Make sure I'll send that to Levy, Coco, and Velvet later." He looks at one of the couches with Es eating a cup of pudding with her little hair strained, flicking a bit. "......"

Es: *chewing* "......"

Slayer: "Alright; I see you're watching them. Try to save some for cake and everything later."

Es: *nodded her head, took another bite of her pudding*

Slayer chuckled; as he took another step; he stopped as he looked down and saw Ender on the floor knockout.

Slayer: 'Eh? When did he...nvm, let me just get him somewhere, not on the floor.' Slayer quickly picks up Ender and throws him over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes before plopping him down on a couch. "There. I wonder how the others are doing."

In another part of the house, we see Rezza, Ashley, and Kana sitting on bean bags, with Sucrose and Raven sitting in the adult chair.

Ashley: "I-I think the plot was very g-good if you a-ask me. E-Even if the plot was kind of p-predictable."

Rezza: "Hmmm, I think it was a little underwhelming there wasn't much shock value. Plus, why did the best friend lose!?! She clearly was the better choice from the start of the book! I don't think the popular girl is a rich girl, yes she fell in love with the lovable idiot, it just felt more forced."

Ashley: "I-I kind of a-agree. But, I heard t-there might be a sequel so m-maybe their kids g-get together? S-Since it was stated it will be a timeskip."

Kana: "I was rooting for the tomboy to win; she by far had the best reason and actually got the dude to loosen up and also confess his feelings. Even though she got the first kiss."

Rezza: "That brings up a good point."

Sucrose: "So.....um...Raven...how are you doing?"

Raven: "Hmm? Oh it's good; not much. What about you? You seem to be worried about something?"

Sucrose: "Oh it's nothing... it's just we're still getting used to everything... I'm not really a social person."

Raven: "I got you. By the way Sothis; how are you holding up?"

They see Sothis floating in the air with her eyes closed.

Sothis: "Just nice to have to air away from the reaper; enjoying this peace while I can."

Raven: "Heh, I got you. He doesn't try anything with you, does he Sucrose?"

Sucrose: *shakes her hand in front of her* "Oh no! Xavier is actually very understanding; in reality, it is more he is taking care of me than the other way around. I do owe him a lot, to be fair. He helped me out of the funk I was in and found a way to cheer me up. It was nice of him to volunteer to be tested on the cat potion."

Raven: "Sometimes question his way of helping?" She took a page in her book.

Sucrose: "Heheh, I can see why you find it hard to understand. Xavier can sometimes be hard to read."

Sothis: "Even though the reaper has a weakness to girls with glasses."

Raven: "Oh he does?" She raised an eyebrow.

Sothis: "Yep; if you want him to just pass out for a bit just show a cute picture of a girl with glasses. I.E; Sucrose. He'll drop like a rock."

Raven smirks.

Cutting back to the three kids in the center, we see Rezza chewing on something blue and round?

Ashley: "Y-You're-eating...a soul?"

Rezza: *chewing a bit* "Mhm, they're not too bad. It helps better keep my reaper trait under control since it has a taste for them." She said with her mouth half full. "What a piece."

Ashley: *slight color in her face lost* "E-Eh N-No... I'm good. It doesn't look that good. H-How do they...t-taste."

Rezza: "Some are salty; some are bitter; and some are sweet. Dad doesn't really tell me; since he can't tell until after we eat one."

Kana: "Little brother loves the taste of them; he has a better taste, which one is which flavor they are; supposedly they have a flavor."

Ashley: "I-I...see...umm...R-Rezza..."

Rezza: "Yes?" She looked at her, still chewing on her soul.

Ashley: "C-Can I umm...pet you...y-your ears look...cute." She points her fingers together, looking at Rezza's cat ears that flop.

Rezza: "Sure."

Ashley got up, went over, and started head patting Rezza, who had her eyes closed while chewing on the soul with a happy glow around her and her tail swaying from the petting.

Kana would lean back and go back into the book she was reading. Raven and Sucrose look at each other; Sucrose gives her a smile while Raven sighs and shakes her head.

Back out in the living room, we see Christopher had caught Amethyst, hugging her from the side; and giving her headpats. Amethyst is blushing madly and trying to be upset, but she can't.

Amethyst: 'This...is...nice....' She then heard someone slurping something. She looked inside and saw Crimson looking at her while sipping tea.

Crimson: 'I'm so making fun of us; later.'

Amethyst: '*groan* I'm hurting Chris later...'

Crimson: 'Sure you are...that tail said otherwise.' *sips tea*

Amethyst didn't realize her tail was rubbing Christopher's arm or petting his head.

Amethyst: *blushing* "Chris..."

Christopher: "Cute....."

Slayer was around the corner; they slowly went back, knowing he would have to explain many things in the future. As he turned, looking down, he saw Neo suddenly up and glaring at the two with a pout. Slayer chuckled.

Slayer: "Come on; Mint. Let the two have their cute little moment. No need to be an overprotective mother."

Neo: *^*!!!

Slayer gave her headpats as he bridal carried her away. He looks at the other kids in the room, Lulu, Mio, Thomas, and Lily playing Monopoly.

Slayer: 'Hopefully it doesn't get too bad. Heheh they don't know how crazy game night can get back out the house.'

In the room a bit earlier with Byleth and Felicia, who found herself sitting down and a notebook magically in her hand. She looks up and sees Byleth with glee in her eyes as she pulls out her own notebook.

Felicia: 'I should question where she pulled that out from; but at the same time I remember who she married.'

Byleth: "Now I want to ask first what age range? Since that is the first important question."

Felicia: "Hm? Oh right; I think it would be a good idea to start with elementary school. Since I'm just starting out."

Byleth: "Ah little kids; like Christopher and them. Hmm, well for one. You're gonna have to change your outfit because...well..."

Felicia: "*chuckled* I'm going to have a lot of people flirt with me...I can guess."

Byleth: "Yep. But mainly because appearance means a lot for kids. But also to the parents who you're gonna have some many of the main issues with."

Byleth: "Next I would definitely say to cause yourself less headache and make things flow better schedule that week plan advance usually give yourself a two week window. When you have down time in class you will get soon or later think of future lesson plans that would work."

Felicia nodded.

Byleth: "Don't be afraid to change some of your plans on the spot or for the next day; but do make sure you move it so you don't forget about it. But try not to get in the habit of going too off beat, it's ok for some days you don't teach much and give something as simple as coloring and reading. Small little activeness can be very effective for many of them. You will also want to establish your own atmosphere you want with each class; it's ok to scold many of the kids and make sure they understand they are in a school but most of all they're in your classroom. Don't be afraid to give some of them tough love and be easier on others, you have to make sure they understand why you're there and you there to become better young growing adults. Don't be afraid to give him some heart-to-heart. Many people seem to overlook how smart kids are. They're sponges at the age range you're teaching so, many of them would take many of the things you said to heart. Some might get it, some won't. Don't hold their hand too much, let them learn it ok to fail and understand their nothing wrong with being wrong and learning from it. They will come to understand as-"

Felicia had sweat coming down the side of her face; while blinking, staring at Byleth, who was staring at her notes, giving her a pointer. She could see many words flowing out of her mouth.

Felicia: 'Huh, I'm starting to see how both her and Xavier work so well together.'

Felicia looks off to the side and sees the coat, quickly looking back at Byleth, who turned her back slightly, looking for something and still talking. She flicks her pen over with a sleight of hand. And went over to grab it; as she grabbed the pen with a quick flick, she grabbed the ring and slipped it right into her pocket. Byleth could sense what Black-cat did; not wanting to ruin anything, she smiled as she returned to her talking.

Felicia took her seat back.

Byleth: "And that should be some of the basic tips. Do you want some advanced tips?"

Felicia: "Eh! Oh no no, not yet. But thanks for the information. If they're any tips I'll make sure to text you for help."

Byleth: "No problem; not given this world and its quirk and semblance, your best person would actually be Xavier since he probably would be able make a good plan for that actual kid and would allow them to track their progress much better. Plus; he is better at the Physically and skill side of things."

Felicia: "Heh, I can never forget how good your husband's knowledge is. It still shocks us just how much he can come up with just a little bit of information. David is still trying to come up with ways to match Xavier."

Byleth: "You should see it up close whenever you get a chance; much more in a combat situation. Ever want to break down a fight just send it over and dear will send over a good 8-12 page essay explaining the strength and flaws of the fight."

Felicia: *chuckled* "You two lovable nerds; I swear you two would fight over who got the higher test score if you went to the same school."

Byleth: "Maybe, but our main priority right now is getting the kids ready. Once we know they're good; we'll make sure little Xerxes is ready in the future when it comes to knowledge."

Felicia: "Can't wait to see that; seeing how you two can break down anything. Interest to see what he can break down and what he gains from his parents."

Byleth: "Hopefully he doesn't didn't take after his father and I...ruthless tenacity when it comes to things."

Felicia: "Hey, I'm sure he will be a good kid." She smiles at Byleth.

Byleth: "Yeah, you're right. Still get worried here and there if I'm doing a good job raising him. And hopefully when in the future...when we learn the truth about his siblings that are not here...he doesn't hate his siblings Lori and Neal." She looks down a bit

Felicia: *Put her hand on Byleth's shoulder* "Hey, hey none of that. I can see the love you and Xavier put in that child and all your child. Don't let anyone tell you; you aren't doing a fantastic job raising him. Got it. You're a damn strong mother who went through a lot to just get that child. He's you and Xavier effort for all the time you both built together. Don't think you're not an awesome mother. Got it!"

Byleth: *smile* "Thanks." They both stood up. "We should get back to the others; this is your birthday after-all I don't want to keep the birthday girl to myself the entire time."

Felicia: "Awww what is your husband going to get jealous I'm keeping such a Candy for myself."

Byleth: "Don't give Coco and Levy ideas, you know those two will start cooking up something." She had a smirk on her face.

Felicia: "You got a point; plus your husband probably has a wild imagination anyway if I hold you up too long." She chuckled.

Byleth: "If only you see his other verses." Byleth gets to the door; before she hears Felicia call her name.

Felicia: "Hey Byleth..." Byleth looks back. "I'm happy for you...really." She smiled at her.

Byleth: *surprised, but then smile*"Thank you."

The two leave the room; the others are seen finally getting up, with Felicia approaching David.

Felicia: "Mission accomplished." She shows the ring to him. "Got it when her back was turned. She was so excited."

David: "I bet, I have never seen her face so excited before."

Byleth went next to Slayer, who had a smile on his face.

Slayer: "Have fun teaching her."

Byleth: "Yes, it went well in my eyes."

Slayer: "You didn't overwhelm her with information did you babe?"

Byleth: ".....I plead the fifth."

Slayer: "*chuckled* Should we tell them about the ring? That we knew."

Byleth: "Later. It was fun seeing her trying to sneak the ring out the coat pocket."

Slayer: *chuckled* "I bet, guess they forget that we have our own little sneaky goblins who love trying to take things and move them around the house."

Byleth: "The team up of Felicia and Neo would be something."

Slayer: "They could probably rob an entire jewelry store with so many people around and get away with it like nothing happened."

Byleth: "Don't give those two ideas; you know how much Neo loves to cause chaos."

Slayer: "True; the two of them are going have to get along in the future anyway given...heheh, well let's just say a unique friendship is being form."

The two see Christopher giving belly rubs to Bibi while Amethyst's head is seen on Christopher with blush, and he still gives her headpats. Neo is seen glaring around the corner; Velvet walks by and sees this. She giggles and takes a picture before dragging a pouting Neo away.

Byleth: "Never thought; I'll see an overprotective Neo." She cracks a smirk.

Slayer: "You telling me; guess she really does have a true soft side for Amethyst. And she says she isn't the mother type."

They heard someone make a noise of pain; they turned and saw the Monopoly game with Lulu looking defeated. They see that Lulu is broke and has one property to her name. Lily is in jail (again). And has some money but only a little. Thomas has a ton of money but little property, and Mio has a decent amount of money but a lot of property.

Lulu had anime tears coming down her face; while Mio gave her a smug w smirk.

Mio: "It's seem; this isn't your game sis; sorry it seems you are going to be in debt to me for the next couple years."

Lulu: "It will be your own family members!!! I've been tricked, backstabbed, and quite possibly, bamboozled!! What cruel world do we live in!!"

The shield siblings had sweat coming down their faces with a slight chuckle.

After a bit, it was time to open presents; some gifts were catnip, a ball of yarn. WhichCoco just gave a deadpan look at Felicia, who didn't care.

The Storm family gave her their gifts; a nice chest plate; a poster, a necklace, and a make-up kit.

Along with the shield gifts, once they all did that, it was time for singing happy birthday and cake! Once that all was done, many had small chats.

Sable: "So you're older than 1000 years?"

Ganyu: "That's right."

Sable: "And your skill is archery, and can make many blizzards."

Ganyu: "Yes, I don't think my skills aren't that good; but I try to keep my skills at a high level even after the war back in my world so many years ago."

Sable: "Interesting; and you were a secretary."

Ganyu: "That's right; for a group of high class people in the region called Liyue."

Sable: "Impressed."

Sothis: "And then that damn reaper made my hair PINK!! PINK!"

Raven: "That sounds awful."

Sothis: "Do you know how long it took us to get my hair back to its natural color!! I hate pink!!!"

Raven: "What 3, 4 hours?"

Sothis: "8 HOURS!!"

Raven: "I feel so sorry for you."

Sothis: "The few hours I have away from that reaper is some of the most peaceful time." Raven patted her on her back.

Slayer: "Come on buddy; I'm sure it will be fun."

David: "No, I would like my ten heroes to get some more training under their belt before I spar you and your keys. I have heard things about you and your group."

Slayer: "I promise you...we will only break maybe a few bones." He gave him a smile.

David: "I'm gonna need a lot of headache medication if I even attempt that."

Coco: "Look all I'm telling you, a verse with Jaune randomly finding a child in the wild and Pyrrha offering to help would be perfect."

Levy: "Hmmm, true. But we need some good drama! The Jaune one we can keep; but what about in MHA a few years ago by and we have Midoriya return from let's say oversea and he come across I want say Uraraka but any of the ladies would be good; I'll say Melissa to give a little unique feels. And she has a kid. And Midoriya steps up to be an awesome dad she needs! The drama, the love, the rekindle of so much! It would be unique and would be a challenge for David."

Coco: "Hmmm, interesting. But you definitely have been hanging around Slayer way too much."

Levy: "Nah; I was asking around back in my world what some of the stuff they would be interested in seeing and things they're interested in."

Coco: "Oooh, but why not get Slayer to..." Levy gave her a look. "Yeah, it's better we control that verse."

Jean: "So basically have access to an energy source that is the main energy from your world?"

Es: "Yes, it's called the azure. I would explain but Xavier told me; it wouldn't be wise to make people brain overload. Even though I don't know what he means by that."

Jean: "Huh, I see."

Nejire: "Come on you're so cute Nagant!! Your tail is so soft!" She was rubbing her face on Kaina's face, who was trying to push her off and blushing.

Nagant: "Nejire cut it out!!!"

Slayer then feels Neo running over to him and hiding behind him.

Slayer: "Eh? Neo what-" The Storm family got a sense of dread; as they looked over and saw a Velvet with a smile on her face and her eyes closed.

Velvet: "Kids, can you all go to the other room." All the kids nodded and made a mad dash to leave the room so the adults could talk. "Neo, Slayer, all of you. What is this I'm hearing you all risk your life for us?"

Slayer: *sweating* "Velvel...there is a very good reason....and logical explanation to that question."

Velvet: *head slightly tilted with the smile still on her face* "Oh, and that is...."

Slayer: "...Um....Babe help me out here!!"

Byleth went solid as a statue, thinking she wouldn't be seen and safe if she didn't make a sound.

Slayer: "BABE!!!"

Velvet: "Slayer....Neo....ladies...."

The Storm family, aside from Ganyu, all turn with sweat coming down their face and see a menacing aura coming off her.

Slayer: "Quick Floorb-" Slayer looked where Ender was and saw nothing but a dotted outline....he was gone. "What!!?!"

Velvet: "I think we all need a lesson and a chat."

The Storm family had a lesson they learned that day.....

At least Felicia got a good laugh out of it.

Happy birthday Felicia Hardy/Black-Cat.

End of chapter.

Chapter Text

We open up somewhere deep underground in a specific fiery dark place...Hell. Or one of many. We see our overseer by the name of Slayer slashing a person with them screaming in agony. Slayer wipes his forehead.

Slayer: "And that should do it."

Death: "It seems you finish with collecting souls and hunting the daily quotes. Sorry for having stayed these last few days."

Slayer: "Eh, it's alright. Guess the influx of souls this time was a little much and we had to keep them under control."

Death: "What do you think was the cause this time?"

Slayer: "If I had to guess one of the other X Overseers probably fought a huge wave of people and most likely wiped them out. This only happens when one of us has to fight or take out a verse alone." Slayer cracks his neck so it doesn't get stuff. "Ugh, guess it wasn't Azel this time who was sent he would have sent most of the souls to heaven. Hopefully it wasn't Artix, given that cunt isn't here he might have gone more overboard then I usually do."

Death: "*chuckled* You and Artix are the strongest demi-reapers funny how you two don't get along."

Slayer: "Eh, he takes our job too far with reaping souls. I have certain codes when it comes to reaping souls, he doesn't. Don't worry I won't fight him in the next meeting with the demi-reaper or the X overseers. Last thing I need to go home with a few broken bones and my ladies giving me a chew out for getting another fight with Artix or one of them."

Death: "Yeah, that's the last thing we need. At least you get to be home for this special day."

Slayer: "Special day? What are you talking about old man?"

Death: ".... You're pulling my leg right?"

Slayer: "No?! It shouldn't be any special day. The closest event is Amethyst's birthday next month. Neo's anniversary isn't until much later, the wedding isn't until late August. Nothing is coming up with 'D'. And I don't celebrate me getting my trait as a big event?" Slayer has his hand to the chin as he mutters what today is.

Death: *blink* *blink* "You know.... I'm really starting to believe your actual origin that was scarp was in fact you were a little Green nerd brother from another verse and was just taken in."

Slayer: "EH!?! Don't start that!?! The cast of the dekuverse thinking, him and I are releated!"

Death: "For good reason."

Slayer: "Ugh, can you tell me what today is? I would like not to go home and have the ladies think I forgot something special for them. I been doing well don't want to fuck up now."

Death: "*sigh* I question you and the other reapers remembering skills that isn't combat related. It is father's day you shorty."

Slayer: "......OH FUCK IT IS!!!?!!?" Slayer's eyes widen. "Hmmm, I wonder if the girls had anything planned. We usually get together to think something in advance but this was once we didn't get together and plan anything. Shit, did I mess up or make them angry. We haven't any issues of late?" Slayer was muttering again out loud while thinking.

Death: *start laughing*

Slayer: "Hey what's so funny!?! I would like to not fuck anything up and stuff."

Death: "I wonder what people would say if they see you like this. You carry yourself with such confidence and knowledge that many people view you as a wise old fart."

Slayer: "Don't remind me; I'm still not used to young overseers coming to me and asking me for guidance and help. I thought it would be Spider and their job! Not mine!!"

Death: "And here you are having a mini freak out that you think you mess up or forgot with your ladies. Slayer, you're still growing everyday." Put his hand on Slayer's shoulder. "It's ok people do something nice for you. Just because we are seen as monsters to some doesn't mean not everyone views us that way. It's ok to have those look up at you as something."

Slayer stays silent and gives his sensei a nod with a slight glow in his eyes. Death-sensei smile.

Death: "Alright; let's get you back to the house but first let's get you clean and wash. Last thing we need is to walk in that house smelling bad. Come on, you take a shower at my house."

Slayer: "Thanks. Old man."

Death: "Anytime Shorty."

Slayer: "*sigh* You are never gonna let that nickname go are you."

Death: "Nope. You know all too well."

Slayer and Death-Sensei begin to make their way toward Death-sensei's home in the world. On the way, Slayer thought about his family. Today was Father's Day. He might have forgotten about it; you can't blame the dude, given this wasn't a holiday they celebrate all that much. Really tomorrow was the day he planned to celebrate with 'D.' Tomorrow is a military holiday, and it has been a while since he talked with 'D.'

But Father's Day? It wasn't something the Storm branch had circled on their calendar for one last year for Slayer; it wasn't something Byleth, Pichu, and he celebrated since many things were happening around this time. Hence, it just blended in with the rest. And for 'D,' he refuses to be considered a Slayer and then his child since he thinks it would be weird. And plus, this day 'D' doesn't celebrate since his dad..... wasn't...there for him growing him. So this day isn't something that holds a lot of meaning for the Storm branch.

But things have been different for Slayer over the past year and a half. Gaining more ladies and kids to the family. Given his journey, it is funny that Slayer wouldn't initially consider himself a father figure. But now he has kids who see him as their father and people who view him as a father figure. Something he is still getting used to.

From finding a hurt pichu in the wood to fighting a mad scientist for his daughter, created from his and other ladies' blood, Rezza, And even having a little mini him with his wife, Byleth. Little mini Xerxes. It was sure something, and he damn sure, even though he had ups and down. It was a life he wouldn't trade for anything.

The two would soon hit the house, and once Death-Sensei got the key out, they entered the house.

Death: "I'm back; and brought Shorty with me."

Slayer: "Can you at least call me by my overseer name!?!"

Death: "Only in verses you know this; heh!"

Slayer: "Thanks sensei, your great sensei." Slayer rolls his eyes.

Death: "Awww thanks." The two chuckled.

???: "It's about time dad; jeez I thought you would have forgotten about today."

Death: "Aww come on Raya you know I wasn't going to forget an important dad like this. Unlike some of us." He shot a knowing smirk down to Slayer, who rolled his eyes. "I know today is father's day; A day for all the non-dead beat fathers of the world! And one of the few days I get to relax."

Raya: "Yeah, yeah, sup Slayer."

Slayer: "Sup. How have you been?"

Raya: "Good, you know the same old, same old. Been dealing with my old man."

Death: "H-Hey!"

Slayer: "Heh, I understand but hey it's the dad's job to mess with their kids. It is where the fun lives."

Raya: "Hmph, if you say so. How little Rezza is doing; she hasn't any trouble with any of her powers has she?"

Slayer: "Nah, she's good. Her training is coming along nicely. She was enjoying that training room when 'Perfect' and Zero been working on."

Raya: "That's good to hear. Once she is old enough I might teach her a few spells and skills."

Slayer: "Awww take her spot as favorite goth female friend."

Raya: "Nah, that little girl you told me about can hold the best friend spot. From what you told me; it's helped both of them...still butting her that girl mother? Sister? It's still not clear to me what role she fills."

Slayer: "Technically both. But I have you know Raven and I...is on...a working progress relationship." Raya just stares at Slayer. "It's more I'm at the dislike stage, not the whole I hate you to the point I want you dead. I think I'm doing fairly well." Slayer smiles.

Raya: "....*sigh*...if you say so. Just don't bring that family down here. The last thing we need is for them to become a target with their positive energy." Raya walks away while texting on her phone.

Slayer: "Don't worry, I'll be careful."

Slayer and Death went further into the house. Slayer, of course, took off his shoes, walking past many pictures of his Sensei and his family. One picture he walked past was Death-Sensei with his hand on Raya's head with her holding her high school diploma.

As Slayer hit the living room. Two other people were sitting on the couch. They turn and rush over to Slayer and Death Sensei. One with red eyes and white hair was the shortest and looked the youngest. And the other with white hair also but a streak of purple on one part and purple eyes.

Both of them: "Slayer!!!"

Slayer: "Yo, little Lyka, and Merisa

(Lyka)

(Merisa)

Merisa: "Didn't think you would be here today? Did you get in trouble with Byleth again?"

Slayer: "No, no, no everything alright with us. I just had to work super late these last few days. So your dad asked me to stay back to help out. I'll be heading home once I get a shower."

Merisa: "That's good, how is the family doing? And is Levy's next set of novels almost done?"

Slayer: "Everyone doing well, Levy is still working. Don't worried she said once she finish this next book she will make sure she give me a copy to give to you."

Merisa: "Nice, I can't wait for the next installment."

Slayer: "Are you saying that because of the action stuff she put in or the romance stuff."

Merisa: *blushing slightly* "....um....well....it...she....really good...at...the...stuff..." Marisa hid her face behind her hair a bit.

Slayer: "Heheh, alright I'll stop messing with you. Don't worry I'll let her know one of her biggest fan's is excited to read the next installment of her series."

Lyka: "Big brother! Big brother Slayer, are you going to spend the day with us?"

Slayer: "No, Lyka sorry today is a special day and I have to get home to my family. My kids and lovely ladies are waiting for me to come home and want to celebrate it with me."

Lyka: "Awwww...." She looked down with a cute pout. Slayer rubs her hair.

Slayer: "Hey, maybe another time. Don't worry. Next time; maybe you can play with my kids. We are looking for more friends for them."

Lyka: *star in her eyes* "Really?!?!"

Slayer: "Yeah! Just...please be careful with your power." Slayer looks away with sweat coming down his face, remembering times in the past with Lyka and her dark power, nearly nuking an entire city block from her crying.

Lyka: *nod her head* "OK I will!" She smiles happily.

Slayer stood back up and looked over, and exiting the kitchen was Death-Sensei's wife.

Miss Death: "Ah dear, Slayer I see you finish up that good to hear."

Death: "Yep, letting Shorty here use our extra shower so he doesn't go back home smelly."

Slayer: "Hope that isn't a problem."

Miss Death: "Oh no, Slayer you know I don't mind in the slightest. I hope everything is well at home."

Slayer: "It is. Everyone is doing well."

Miss Death: "You haven't been slacking off on your training have you?"

Slayer: "Nope, don't worry I don't think sensei would let me if I even wanted to."

Miss Death: "Good, and what about your control of your secondary trait?"

Slayer: "It's...slowly getting better. Still a little worrisome when I do use it. Sometimes I question how Allen learns to control this darn trait."

Miss Death: "I see, we'll continue work on it. After-all, you need to learn to control that trait if you have any hope of standing on the same stage with some of the other X code overseers."

Slayer: "Ugh, don't remind me. I really don't like using this damn trait. I get sinking feeling I mix a little with cu** of brother Allen."

Miss Death: "You get it soon enough. Now go take a shower; don't keep your family waiting too long."

Slayer: "Right."

Slayer begins to make his way upstairs. As he gets up the stairs; and gets close to the bathroom, another one of Death-Sensei's kids comes out of their room.

(Epora)

Slayer: "Ah sup Epora."

Epora: "Oh Slayer, I thought I heard you downstairs. Here to take a shower?"

Slayer: "Yep; given today is a special day. Kind of want to get back home and see my family hehe. You've been doing well."

Epora: "Yeah, I'll be taking my reaper test in the coming months."

Slayer: "Sweet, best of luck. I know you're going to crush it. Try not to blow the judges away too much."

Epora: "Hmph, thanks. You sure I shouldn't, I mean come on weren't you the one who destroyed part of the demon forest doing your training?"

Slayer: "I have you know I was still a novice reaper. At best."

Epora: "Hmph, if you say so. By the way have you and that angel spar yet. Still waiting on that bet."

Slayer: "*chuckled* I told you, Epora, that it's up to Floorboy if he ever wants to train with me. And beside it would be more of a beatdown than a spar."

Epora: "Come on; you know it would be fun. Just pluck a few feathers here and there and let him fall for a bit. And then we can build him up...if he doesn't throw a bitch fit."

Slayer: *slight chuckled* "One day, when he and his team are ready to admit they need tougher training. Until then we let them stay at the level they are at." Slayer turns and heads to the bathroom, not before waving back towards Epora.

Once he hits the bathroom, Slayer starts to undress. Seeing his body with scars here and there. Along with the massive scar-like hole around the chest near the heart area. Turning the water on, Slayer hops in and enjoys the warm water washing away the lingering negative will on his body.

Slayer closes his eyes and lets his muscles relax. As he relaxes, he tightens his muscles to flex a bit. Looking down at his fist, he smiles, thinking about his family.

He then; got saw black lightning flashing a bit around his arm. Slayer sighed; he knew who it was.

Nana: '*whistle* Damn that is a nice ass. I can see why your girls love it so much.'

Yoichi: 'Nana what did we say about checking him out. You know you would have a few pissed off ladies after you if they heard you checking him out. Even though I will admit...that is a reaper ass.'

Yagi: 'Can we not talk about another man butt in front of young Midoriya I still think his young mind shouldn't be hearing this.'

Izuku: 'All-Might I know about people butt! I just don't want to see Slayer butt!'

En: 'You gotta admit he gives your butt a run for it's money All-Might.'

Hikage: 'I'll say someone really doesn't skip leg day it seems. Even though it could be just genes?'

Second user: 'Are we really sitting here debating about Slayer butt?'

All the users: 'Yes.'

Slayer: '*groan*...When I said you all can chill out with me until I find you all a host. I didn't mean literally! Didn't I put you all in a box? Or you know one of my limbo clones so you could relax with them.'

Nana: 'We got bored. So we wanted to come see you. Plus; it's not like we can't never hop to you since you did let us relax in one of your clones until you find someone.'

Slayer: '*sigh* Part of me really wishes. I just seal you all away, after that fight.'

Daigoro: 'Awww come on don't be like that. It was kind of fun watching your memory and how you were doing. Got to say back on mother day; that was some really nice skill in the bedroom you then back there. We never got a chance to use OFA like that.' Slayer's face got super red.

Slayer: 'What the hell!?! W-Were you watching me!?!?!'

Nana: 'To be fair; it wasn't planned. I remember wanting to ask you something about something you did in the past. And I accidentally...well...' Nana rubbed her cheek, which got a little red. 'Got to say that Neo chick looks small but she is a wild one.'

Slayer: 'Oh dear god, I did not hear this....please tell little green did not see any of that?!?' Izuku looked away with a blush on his face. 'LITTLE GREEN!!!???'

Izuku: 'I-It was informational...s-s-so when we go to the actual next h-h-host we c-can give them...advice....'  Izuku fidgets with his fingers.

Slayer: *bang his head against the wall* 'Oh my god; I have corrupted the next OFA user before it even touches them. Ughhh, what have I done.'

Izuku: 'D-Don't blame yourself mister Slayer. Don't worry we won't bring your name up...actually nvm it going kind of unavoidable when that happens.'

Slayer: *inner screaming!!!!!!*

Toshinori: 'It's funny seeing you like this; when most of the time you're much different. Even in combat your much more scarier.'

Slayer: '*sigh* Look, just please do not do that again. The last thing I need is a group of ghosts watching me have love making time with my LADIES!!!'

Izuku: 'Sorry...'

Slayer: 'It's ok little green. It's not 'your' fault! I blame the other users!!'

Third user: 'Hey the kid came over on his own will. We didn't force him or anything. And at least you gave him a choice unlike Karma.'

Toshinori: 'Even though I think; killing should ONLY EVER be a final option and last resort with nothing else working. I'm happy he is gone for good and we don't have to see him or deal with him or his branch ever again.'

Slayer: 'Yeah, anyway I should finish washing up. I like to get home.'

Yoichi: 'We will let you be Xavier, but before we go....'

All OFA users: 'HAPPY FATHER DAY!'

Slayer: '*smile* thanks.'

Daigoro: 'By the way Slayer, you got smoking hot ladies.'

Slayer: 'And we're done here. Goodbye.' All OFA users disappear, returning to one of the other Limbo clones' bodies.

Slayer remembers what happened a while back; doing a battle against the Blade domain; while fighting the leader, he learns the host basically stole many of the quirks from an MHA verse and, using his overseer power, forces the ability of OFA to comply with him. Slayer uses one of his demi-reaper skills to damage one of the souls of OFA; he is able to get into OFA and proceed to rip it out from KarmaBlade, the leader.

The OFA user agreed, believing Slayer could wield power better, allowing him to use the quirk. But Slayer, deep down, felt he wasn't worthy of that power and told the OFA users he would find a better host for them. Someone who is a hero, not him. But for now, not to allow the power to get stolen or anything, he has it in one of the limbo clones as a safe place.

Even though, for some reason, OFA's soul has left some lingering power inside Slayer to the point he can tap into the power of it even without having OFA with him or on him. And even when he transfers the souls. So, for now, Slayer has to deal with 9 souls living in his head.

Wrapping up in the shower, getting a change of clothes, and packing his dirty clothes, he can watch them when he gets home. Heading out of the bathroom and going downstairs to say bye to Sensei and his family. He saw Death-Sensei and his wife's last child and their oldest.

Slayer: "Whelp isn't this a sore eye. Yo Yeva."

Yeva: "Slayer...I didn't expect you to be here today."

Slayer: "Just about to head out. Wasn't expecting you to come home today."

Yeva: "It is father's day after-all. Why wouldn't I spend time with my dad."

Slayer: "Heh, you right. Everything is going well at college."

Yeva: "Yes, everything is going smoothly. I have you know I'm at the top of my class, with all-"

Slayer: "Still being a smart-ass?"

Yeva: *went silent after a bit, looking away with a blush on her face* "I have you know... I'm at the top of my class."

Slayer: "Yeva...."

Yeva: "....Maybe....It still a working progress ok!"

Slayer: *chuckled* "Alright, alright I'll leave you alone I'll see you around. Try not to break too many people's bones when they make you angry."

Yeva: "Hmph, only when you start don't make a pervy joke or think anything pervy for a week."

Slayer: "Guess we both are not going to yield." The two smile at each other; before waving bye. "I'll see you all around."

Death-Sensei & his family: "Later Slayer!!!"

Slayer left the house; after he got a reasonable distance away from home, he teleported back to his domain.

Slayer reappears a few feet from his house; looking to his left, he sees Mika looking at him with a hand on her hip and sipping a cup of milk coffee.

Mika: "Welcome back." *sips her drink*

Slayer: "Were you waiting for me?"

Mika: "Nope; I just happen to be in the area and could sense your spiritual energy wasn't back in the domain yet. I only came to stop by and say happy father day. Try not give little Rezza and them any more siblings yet. I would like to give it some time before we have another little cutie running around here."

Slayer: "Trust me, the girls and I have talked about. We don't plan to have anymore kids for a good while. Most likely not until Xerxes is like 3-4 years old."

Mika: "Let's hope you all can control yourself until then. By the way; how is the training room coming along?"

Slayer: "Along with 'Perfect', Zero, and the trade with Mobius we were able to make the hologram simulation of foes; the girls and I have fought. Even though... I'm still semi against the final person you all want to add."

Mika: "I understand your concern, and trust me you're ever right too. Given he was the one who did the most damage to this branch. But that final difficulty would only be for you and your siblings. No one else given I thought anyone else would be able to or want to fight him."

Slayer: "Yeah...*sigh*... it's just.....having that data even in the simulation gets my blood boiling. Still need time to think it over."

Mika: "I mean it gives Ender an attempt to finally take out his anger against one of the branch members. Key word attempt."

Slayer: "And explain to his ladies when he goes back why he is nearly beaten and broken to the point they want to bury me alive? Yeah no. Ender strong. But he ain't that strong. I should get in the house; it's still early morning and hopefully the kids aren't up yet."

Mika: "Alright; I'll see you around. Happy Father's Day once again."

Slayer: "Thanks." Slayer and Mika wave bye to each other.

Going up the stairs to his house, unlocking the door, walking in, and taking off his shoes. Slayer walked into the living room, and what he saw made him smile. He saw the entire family sleeping in the living room.

Rezza and Kana were lying shoulder to shoulder on one of the small single sofas wrapped in a blanket. Pichu was lying on his back on one of the pillows on the floor, with Bibi covering him up. Amethyst was put on the couch cuddling with her main mom Neo, who clearly had her arm tightly protective around Amethyst.

Lori and Neal were lying on a pump-up mattress with Lori's feet kicking Neal in the face. Both had drool coming down their lips. Lulu and Mio were on the other end of the long couch that Amethyst and Neo were on. The two had their tail warp around each other, with Lulu having her arms hugging Mio, bringing her in close so her little sister was close to her chest and her warmth. Slayer will never get tired of seeing how protective the siblings are of each other.

For the ladies, he already saw Neo with Amethyst. Levy fell asleep with her head lying on the glass table in the center with a pillow between her chair and the table. Nagant was on the last remaining single soft sofa sleeping. Es was on the floor, wrapped in a massive blanket with Sucrose beside her. And he saw Ganyu sleeping on her head on the long part of the L-shaped couch. The only ones Slayer didn't see were Byleth and Little Xerxes.

As Slayer walked around, not to disturb them and see what they were working on, he saw many of them working on a book? He took the book off the table and saw many poems, phases, and photos he had had with the family in it. Slayer, Pichu, and Bibi start with the three chowing down in the forest. Slayer and Amethyst's first picture shows her shyness when she joins the family.

There were even photos of Slayer and Byleth at the ball floor dancing, as they had on the day Slayer became an overseer.

He can tell some of the phases of who put what. He saw the phrase by Lulu under one of her photos 'Never let your past define who you are, conquer the Storm that was thrown at you and become much stronger then ever can become.'

Slayer saw Rezza put down, 'No matter what, never give up on your family until the very end. If you see a hope for them, do everything in your power to bring them back and show them more than what it is stated for us.'

Slayer kept a soft smile as he saw what Amethyst put down, 'The best dad I could ever ask for; never gave up on me; willing to fight for me and teach me how to be a better person. I will always love you dad; you will always be my hero no matter what anyone says or thinks about you. #1 dad; Xavier Storm. And his daughter Amethyst Storm.' Slayer gets a slight chuckle after seeing a few other quotes from the other siblings over who is #1 for him.

Slayer: 'You all will be #1 to me. I will love all of you no matter what as well.' Slayer closes his eyes and smiles. The smile would slowly disappear as he sensed the other OFA users floating behind him with a cheeky smiles. 'I know you all there.' The users all disappear.

Slayer sighs; he then turns the page and sees some of the ladies' photos and quotes. A picture of Xavier and Kaina with a smile, with tears coming down her face holding Amethyst for the first time. With the quote, 'Thank you for helping me get over my trauma.'

Another picture he saw was one with Neo clearly playing a prank on him and trying to get him to smile at the camera. Under it read 'Thank...Xavier for everything...you gave me so much. And was my rock through a lot of things. Thank you for giving me a chance.' Shit, that actually almost hit hard.

He then saw many others, but one slightly surprising Slayer was Byleth and little Xerxes. For Byleth, it was a picture of the ring they both had and under it said, '#1 husband and a loving man. I will always love you to earth and back. No matter what. You call me your light; you are my light and only show its brightness when the time is right. But shine the brightest no matter what.' Slayer gave a little sniff.

And for Xerxes, it was a photo of him trying to copy his father when Slayer once had his hand to his chin and was muttering at a speed; words were flying out of his mouth. Next to him was little Xerxes next to him with his little hand to the chin and sticking his tongue out since he couldn't speak that fast. Under the photo, read as best little Xerxes tiny handwriting could get; '#1 papa, love you x100'. It wasn't too bad for a one-year-old.

All this brought a peaceful smile to Xavier's face; as he closed the book and put it down for now. He then heard footsteps and saw little Xerxes walking around the corner, his little devil tail flicking behind him, holding his little bunny plushie and rubbing his tired eyes.

Xerxes: "Pa...pa...home."

Xavier: "Ah, little Xerxes you up." Xavier walks over and picks Xerxes up. "Hey, little guy where mommy."

Xerxes: "*yawn*...Mom...my....went...to....store." Slayer pap Xerxes as Xerxes cuddles into his dad. "Papa...home...happy." Xerxes slowly had his eyes closed as he slowly dosed back to sleep, and he had a smile on his face.

As Xavier pat little Xerxes back, he turned toward the front door and saw Byleth walking in. Once put her stuff down and hit the living room. Once, she saw Xavier standing there with Xerxes his arm and smiling. Byleth didn't say anything as she put her head down. Xavier was confused as he got a little worried, thinking he upset his wife?

But then he saw Byleth zip across the room and tackle him in a hug; thankfully, he stayed on his feet. The hug slightly surprised him, but he kept one hand holding onto Xerxes' keeping him perched up on his shoulder. Slayer wraps his free arm around Byleth. Keeping his soft smile on his face.

Xavier: "Hey, hey I'm home. Sorry I didn't call that I was on my way back."

Byleth: "Mhm."

Xavier: "I didn't mean to give you girls a scared."

Byleth: "Mhm."

Xavier: "It's been three days; but don't worry nothing bad, happen to me. I told you all I'll make sure I'll come back to you all."

Byleth: "Mhm."

Xavier: "....I love you Byleth and everyone."

Byleth: "....Love you to Xavier. I know we shouldn't be worried. But we are going too."

Xavier: "Mhm. I understand. I'm sorry."

Byleth: "Mhm."

Xavier continues to soothe Byleth's back; as he does this, he feels someone's arms wrapping around him from behind. He turned his head and saw it was Neo. She looked up and gave him a pout.

Xavier: "Hey, hey I'm sorry. I didn't mean to be gone for three days. I promise I will make it up to you."

Neo didn't say anything and put her head into Xavier's back and wrapped her arm tighter around him. Xavier uses one of his limbo clones and headpat Neo.

Slayer then felt something coming towards him; he saw Levy joining in on the hug, nearly tilting the group to the left. Her face was buried in his side.

Levy: "You have a lot of explaining to do....can you not scared us like that."

Slayer: "I'm sorry. Don't worry I will. Promise...." Levy buried her face in Xavier's side.

Xavier would then feel his head on someone's chest, aka Nagant, taller than Levy and Slayer, so she could hug both of them.

Kaina: "Next time...try not to be gone for too long. Ok."

Xavier: "Mhm."

Byleth took Xerxes off of Xavier the moment she did; Sucrose and Ganyu came from the front and joined in on the hug. He gave them both headpats. Those two didn't say anything as they already knew. And Es going around and pressing her body into him.

After a bit, they all broke the hug; as that happened, Xerxes teleported right back to Xavier's arms, which slightly surprised him. But he smiles as he pats Xerxes back again. They all heard the ruffling of blankets, and they turned and saw many of the kids getting up.

Amethyst looked over the couch and saw her mom's but then saw her little brother being held; and once she saw it was her dad holding him. Amethyst shot up.

Amethyst: "Dad!?!"

The Storm siblings: *shot up* "Wait dad home!!!" They all turned and saw Xavier. The next thing they all did was zip right over and hope on their dad!

Thankfully Xavier holds Xerxes up so nothing will happen to him. He could see all his kids with tails swaying happily. Xavier smiles at all the kids...his kids...and his family.

The ladies: "Happy father day; Xavier."

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

We found ourselves in a nice-looking room, some sheets moving and someone stirring. The person, or, more accurately, the child, leaned up with her messy hair all over the place; this was Amethyst Storm.

Amethyst: "Mhmmm..." She looked over to the other bed in the room. "Big bro Pichu didn't wake me up....meanie." She pouted. She hopped out of bed and grabbed her toothbrush and stuff at her desk.

As she got over to her desk, she saw a card on the desk. Amethyst was confused at first before opening it and seeing it said...Happy birthday.

Amethyst: ".....WAIT it's our birthday today!?!"

Crimson: 'Guess dad was able to find out the actual date we were born? Well, more accurately your birthday.'

Amethyst: 'Hey don't be like that. We share the same birthday! After-all, we're partners!! Heheh, you're just as important.' Amethyst gave an inner smile to Crimson.

Crimson: '*sigh* The confidence you have gained over the last year has been astounding. I slightly miss the timid and always clinging to her daddy, little girl.'

Crimson had a soft smile looking at Amethyst.

Amethyst: 'H-Hey...I'm still somewhat timid...I just couldn't stay that way. Not when you have some of the coolest parents ever!! Plus, heheh it's more fun being as chaotic as mommy Neo.'

Crimson: '*chuckled* We're gonna give that poor Shield family so much trouble the more time we spend with our mom Neo.'

Amethyst: 'It's only right, I got to get Chris back for his mom's birthday. I didn't forget him chasing me around just to pet me!...that jerk...' She gave a cute pout with a slight blush on her face.

Crimson: 'Hm funny? Last thing I check you enjoy him giving you headpats. I even recall him scratching you under the chin and you purring.' She gave her a sly smirk.

Amethyst: 'H-Hey! N-No! Ughhhhh, I'll get him back....someway. That....blondy!'

She closes the card, grabs her stuff, and heads to the bathroom to wash up.

While in the bathroom, Amethyst thought about her life up to this point; gaining a new family, getting a new mommy and daddy, more siblings, and now getting to celebrate her birthday.

It made her happy knowing she never had to experience what she did in her past again. Getting chained up like some caged animal, having to force to fight creatures of darkness, Grimm. Getting experimented on and even lit on fire just because she has a higher resistance to certain elements.

Washing up, Amethyst wiped their faces and then got to her arms, looking down at her arms. She got a little sad remembering many of the nightmares she once had in that dark and cold place called Atlas hell hole. So many times she got ripped to shreds so many times because she couldn't defend herself, getting hit with fire, ice, lightning, and stabbed. She spent so many cold nights in her cell crying, asking the gods what she did to deserve to be in that hell she got put in.

There were so many times Amethyst wanted to just die to put out of her misery. If it wasn't for Crimson inside of her, Amethyst wouldn't have survived. Crismon might give her a slight healing factor, but she couldn't heal all the scars.

It is funny most would think Crimson would hate Amethyst or try her hardest to mentally mess with her or something? But actually, Crimson is very protective of her. Crimson could be more talkative, though she likes watching Amethyst and having fun. Amethyst questions how people deal with someone living in their body and being a jerk. It's not like someone gets a kick for messing with someone they share a body with.

(A/N: *sips tea*.....)

Amethyst then got to her neck to the back of her neck and felt the little and darker marks. The scar; will always be a reminder...the one impact she got from her uncle Allen making an attack on their parents...Amethyst always hates this scar to this day...that day, she saw how weak she was watching her mom and older brother Pichu face such a monster. Amethyst and Crimson made a promise to never be that weak ever again.

Amethyst doesn't hold it against Lori and Neal since that is technically their dad. At first, there was some bad blood between them, but it has basically gone now, spending time with them. Ame knew she couldn't let her grudge against their dad stop them from being family. They suffer differently, just like everyone in the family.

Going through the halls of her house, Amethyst got fond memories of all the good things that have happened over the time she got adopted by this family.

From spending time with her main mom Neo to learning to prank her siblings.

Her siblings and her having many moments together joking, playing, and messing with each other. And even made new friends with another set of families called the Shield family. She does wonder if they question their friendship with them; given Amethyst and her siblings' past, they weren't the most typical kids.

Getting back to her room, Amethyst opens the door and sees her little baby brother Xerxes in the room chewing on his chew toy. He turned around and saw his older sister; he cheered.

Xerxes: "Big sis!! Happy birthday!!"

Amethyst: "Xerxes thank you." She approached her little brother and gave him headpats that made the baby cheer as his devil tail swayed. "What are you doing in my room?"

Xerxes: "Want to see...big...big sis!" Xerxes giggles as he grabs his big sis hand.

Amethyst: "Awww thank you little bro. Did you walk all over here by yourself?"

Xerxes: *shake head* "Tel...tel....teleport." Xerxes teleports onto the bed as he claps his hand together.

Amethyst: 'Little bro having the ability to teleport already is something I still don't get? It clearly is not flash-step since he isn't fast enough for that?!'

Crimson: 'And it's not dad base teleport he normally does when he does a dodge because he distorts the space around him. Little bro isn't doing that clearly because we would have felt a little distorted when did it. At least he is somewhat aware and only teleports to places where someone is at or parents.'

Amethyst: 'Yeahhhhh mommy Byleth and dad would have their hands full if little bro was really chaotic.'

Xerxes climbs himself off the bed and wobbles his way over to Amethyst, who goes over to ensure he can sit on his butt. Then she got an idea, grabbing a more miniature sheet and kneeling down to her knee to let her little brother climb on her back once he was on. She wrapped it like an X on her body to ensure he was on.

Amethyst: "All secure?" Xerxes gave a fist cheer. "Heheh, then let's go!"

They both cheer as they run out of the room and head downstairs. Getting to the living room, they soon saw the other siblings who saw Amethyst finally awake.

Mio: "Big sis!!"

The Storm Kids: "Happy birthday!!"

Amethyst: "Heheh, thank you all." She went to big bro Pichu, who was in his gijinka form. "You're really getting used to that form, huh?"

Pichu: "Yeah, for a while it felt awkward walking on two legs as often as I do. But it is becoming second nature to me." He flipped back to his Pokemon form. "But I still run around this form since this is my actual form. Hm? Little bro is on your back? Did he come to our room?"

Amethyst: "Hmm? Oh yeah he teleports there. Funny enough he teleported there he wanted to spend time with his best big sister." Amethyst had a snarky sly smirk as she looked over toward Rezza.

Rezza: "....I think we all know who our little brother's best big sister is." She had her eyes closed but a smile the entire time.

Lori: "Come on you two, we all know who little bro fav." She smiles as she walks over and rubs her little brother's head. "Right little bro."

Mio: "Hey! We know who really little bro fav! It's clearly big sis Kana, Lulu, and me! All four of us are tail crew!" Mio and Lulu did a low five.

Kana: "I'm just happy to be included since I've been here the least."

Rezza: "Little bro and I have a special connection with our dad remember; the two of us are part reaper along with the fact the little bro might have the sharingan. So ha!"

All the girls of the Storm siblings were shooting friendly rivalry glares at each other. Xerxes was just giggling the entire time. Neal and Pichu both just backed away.

Neal: "Little bro is getting a lot of attention...huh."

Pichu: "I get a feeling this is a foreshadowing thing to come in the future."

Then Amethyst felt someone rub her hair; her main mommy Neo smiled at her. Amethyst cheers her mom.

Amethyst: "MOM!" Neo smiles and hugs her back. They broke the hug.

Neo: *sign language* "Happy birthday, my little purple jewel."

Amethyst: *cheeky smile* *sign language* "Thank you mama."

Neo: *sign language* "We are getting things ready, just relax for now."

Amethyst nodded her head. Going over to the rest of her siblings, she put down her baby brother, who kept switching between crawling and walking over to his little corner with his toys. Once he got over there, he started playing Bibi.

At one point, doing Xerxes playing, he summoned little bunnies and little reapers, and the group started dancing around him. Amethyst had a feeling why he summoned two things. She even sees Xerxes pet one of the little bunnies that lean into the pet.

Xerxes: "Protect...."

Amethyst squatted next to her little brother and head pat, who cheered when he looked up at his sister. Amethyst will do what she can to always make her little brother happy.

For a while, due to one of her powers from the test, she knew the story behind her little brother and why he meant so much to her dad and one of her other mothers. Even though when she read her dad's thoughts...it did not end well that one time. And then, Amethyst was banned from reading her dad's thoughts (for good reason). But Ame could read her mother Byleth's thoughts and learn the truth.

And because of that, Amethyst and her brother Pichu were the only ones besides the two parents who knew the truth. Now things are different, and they are happy to have a little brother in the family.

Going over to her other siblings with all of them, they all sat down in a circle and started to talk with each other.

Mio: "I have called all of us here today for a very important meeting." She put her hand on the table, looking at the siblings.

Kana: "This otha be be good." She said to Rezza.

Mio: "As we know dad and mommy Byleth wedding is next month. There is still a debate that must be settled."

Lulu: "And that is?" She took a sip from her drink.

Mio: "Who the flowers girls and who gets to bring the rings!"

Rezza: "Are we really debating this?"

Mio: "Yes! The fate of the domain depends on it! We have to make sure things go smoothly! And make sure our parents are given the best wedding! After all these two were the one we all got saved by...well beside Kana. No offense."

Kana: "None taken. Besides, shouldn't we let the birthday girl decide?" They all look at Amethyst, who looks surprised.

Amethyst: "Eh? Me?"

Lulu: "We might as well; it would make sense between you and Pichu have been here longer than anyone else.

Amethyst: "Um...well...well...Pichu should be able to do it by bringing the rings."

Pichu: "Eh!?! ME!?!"

Amethyst: "Yeah! After-all you were more attached to the two; little brother can't yet since well...I think he might try to eat the rings."

Pichu: "You sure? I mean I don't mind letting you do it. Given you how close and dad are and everything."

Amethyst: "It's fine beside...I get to be the ring bearer with mama Neo." She smiled.

Pichu: "I guess that fits, heh. What about the flower girls?"

Amethyst: "Hmmmm..."

Rezza: "Well what about Lulu and Mio."

Lulu: "You're not putting me in a dress."

Mio: "I'll do it!!"

Kana: "Awww Lulu you don't want to wear a nice dress. Not even if Lily gets to see you in one." She gave her a cheeky smile.

Lulu: *blushing* "H-Hey! Don't Bring Lil into this!! Besides...I wouldn't look nice in a dress anyway." She looked away with her tail swaying side to side.

Rezza: "You're just saying that so your crush doesn't call you pretty." Rezza gave her a look.

Lulu: *blushing* "N-No!"

Kana: "What about you? Ame want to be the other flower girl?"

Amethyst: "If I have to wear a dress, someone in this family is becoming floorboy."

Pichu: "You two really don't like dresses do you?"

Lori: "Not even if both your crushes come and call you both pretty?" She smirks.

Amethyst & Lulu: "Chris/Lil wouldn't call us pretty!!" They both yell with a blush on their face. They then looked at each other, realized what they had said, and sat down, looking away.

Kana: "Who said it was either of the Shield siblings?" Kana gave them a cheeky grin.

Lulu & Amethyst: "Not...a....word."

Mio: "Man you two are worried about them huh? I'm pretty sure the entire Shield family is coming too."

Amethyst: 'OH GOD DAMN IT!!'

Crimson: *laughing at Amethyst* 'Oooooh this can't get any better!'

Lulu: "Like you're one to talk! I bet you won't ask Thomas for a dance at the wedding next month."

Mio: ".....Deal." She smiled.

They all blink....

Lulu: "Eh..."

Mio: "Heheh, I'll ask Thom-Thom for a dance, and I'll wear a dress. But if I do, you both also have to wear a dress and have to ask Christopher and Lily for a dance."

Amethyst: "There's no WAY you're going to GO THROUGH WITH THIS!"

Mio: *smirk* "You want to bet..."

Lulu: "Sis...."

Mio: "I'll make the phone call right now and ask him!" She zoomed off!

Lulu: "Wait! Wait! Wait! We can talk about this!!" Lulu chased after her.

Amethyst: "Stop her before it's too LATE!! *groan* I won't hear the end of this from Crismon." She lay her head face first on the table.

Crimson: 'No, no you won't.'

Amethyst: *groan*

Rezza: *sips tea* "I'm enjoying this too much."

Lori: "Same. How do you think our parents are going to react? When they learn all of this."

Kana: "As long as mommy Levy and auntie Coco don't learn we will be good. Even though Mio has been around mommy Levy way too much. I don't think we were expecting her to get some confidence just to make sure these two ask their crush out."

Amethyst: "I do not have a CRUSH!!" She said with a blush on her face.

Neal: "It sounds like a crush to me."

Rezza: "Tsnnnnnnnnnn.....*sips tea*."

While this was happening, we saw Slayer/Xavier Storm watching around the corner, hearing everything go down; he looked over at Levy, Kaina, and Neo, who were in the kitchen getting stuff ready. Even though Neo was around the other corner and glared with an intense aura flowing off her. Slayer had anime tears rolling down his face.

Slayer: "Dear god, I have three mini versions of my lovely ladies...."

Levy: "I have you know dear, Mio has been doing wonders."

Kaina: "With the friendship of Coco I don't like where this is going." Levy gave a cheeky smile.

Byleth: "At least you can, Nejire can bond more in the future with Lulu and Lily."

Slayer: "Which is funny when you think about it. The two MHA people, kids end up liking each other. What are the chances!!"

Nagant: "I'll make sure they all lose it. Given Nejire probably is trying to wrap her head around that one as well."

Byleth: "Neo, you done being an overprotective mother?" They look at Neo, who is looking at Amethyst, talking with Rezza and the others.

Slayer: "Mint, we did say if Ender and them can't be that over protective of them. We can't overprotective with our kids with them. We both know Christopher is a good kid." Neo pouts.

Byleth: "I wonder how Felicia is going to take that news in the future."

Es: "Better than Neo that's for sure."

Slayer: *going over to Neo, giving her headpats, and chuckling* "Don't worry, Amethyst isn't going to forget about us. She is growing every day. We both saw how much she loves and wants to learn from you."

Neo's pout slowly disappears as she thinks about when they first save Amethyst. During that time frame, she was very protective of Ame and always stayed close to the child at first. Given the damn SURE DIDN'T TRUST THE WITCH Cinder around the little girl. At first, she only did it because she felt terrible for the child; she never intended to get so attached to the child.

Neo never saw herself as being a mother or even someone viewing her as a mother; how could she? She was neglected and kicked out of her home when she was little. Being a role model, a mother, and someone a child would want to be around, was for people who weren't monsters and didn't enjoy hurting others to get what they needed.

Now?!?! Neo got so attached to Amethyst that she wanted not just her but all the kids to be happy. Whenever she sees Amethyst, she sees a little of her, one that wasn't given a childhood, one that can experience a loving family, and more. Neo is still growing herself, so seeing how much has changed over the past year and a half, meant a lot to Neo. It made her genuinely happy deep down.

Neo wondered what Roman would think right now if he was here seeing her like this.

Neo hugs Slayer, who continues to give her headpats.

Slayer: "There, there Mint. You get to eat a ton of ice cream today." If Neo had a tail, it would be wagging right now. "And if you want to feel proud you got Ame to like chocolate strawberry mint ice cream."

Breaking the hug, Neo pulled out her scroll and typed;

Neo: "Oh course! It is the best ice cream."

Byleth: "Mint ice cream isn't that good."

Neo: *type* "HOW DARE YOU! I HAVE BEEN BETRAYAL!! *^*!!!!"

Byleth: *sips tea*

Slayer chuckled at the ladies all joking around with each other; while they continued to get things ready, he went to check on Xerxes. Who was trying to balance on his head but would fail. The little guy pouted before getting up and trying again. Slayer chuckled.

Slayer: "Xerxes, what are you doing." He asked as he went to pick him up.

Xerxes: "Copying dada and mama!!!" He points at Slayer.

Slayer: "*chuckled* Come little guy let's get you some fresh air." The two went out back as Slayer sat in the chair on the pouch with Xerxes, who was playing with Bibi, that followed them and crawled on Slayer's shoulder.

He rubbed his son's hair; a little black butterfly flew down and landed on Xerxes' nose; he tried reaching for it but missed. This causes Xerxes to sneeze. The butterfly went up to Slayer's finger as he looked at it.

Slayer: "I see... I'm glad you were able to get the rest you finally wanted. May your soul rest in eternal peace." He let the butterfly away; Slayer adopted a slight smile as he watched the butterfly fly away.

Xerxes: "Person..." Xerxes said as he watched the butterfly away as well.

Slayer: *smiles* "Yep, they're going to a beautiful place that is covered in the prettiest flowers and a place that is always sunny." Xerxes cheers happily.

The sliding screen door opened, and out walk was Amethyst, who was happy to see her papa. Taking a seat next to him.

Slayer: "Well hello there birthday girl; how are you?"

Amethyst: "I'm doing great papa, wanted to come see you."

Slayer: "Oh? Is everything ok?"

Amethyst: "Mhm, I just want to say...thank you again papa." Slayer smiles at her. "I never knew what a birthday was for a while, but seeing everyone do so much for me...it....it makes me very happy." She looked softly to the ground with a smile. Slayer reached over and put his hand on her hair and rubbed it.

Slayer: "It's no problem Amethyst, you deserve this. You're growing up so fast in front of your mother and I eyes. It makes us very proud of you. You have come so far since when you first got here. Heheh, remember you used to be scared to even walk around the house checking every corner for any big bad people."

Amethyst: "heheh, I remember...I always used to always come storming in you and mommies room nearly every night." She ran her hand through her hair.

Slayer: "We didn't mind. We understood why, I'm just glad we got you out of that place. Even though I wasn't too happy you all sneaking into my work office and sneaking into some of those verses."

Amethyst: "Yeahhh, that wasn't my siblings and I greatest Idea. Didn't help we got attacked in those verses."

Slayer: "You were all were grounded for several weeks for that."

Amethyst: "Heheh, yeahhhh I never knew how bad you destroyed Atlas after saving me...I was worried at first...but then I thought more about it. It told me how much you care..."

Slayer: "You or none of those kids deserve any of that."

Amethyst: "*chuckled* Even...though meeting FD wasn't too bad, thankfully. But he really is a BIG jerk DAD!!"

Slayer: "I might have gotten a little carried away, heheh." Slayer looks off to the side with sweat coming down his side.

Amethyst: "I also remember seeing mommy a lot. Dad...is there something you want to tell me." She gave him a cheeky smile.

Slayer: 'Neo you are making our child a MENACE!!!' *cough* "Are you going to tell me about Christopher Shield?" He smiled down at her.

Amethyst: "Guh!" Her face got red. She looked away and ran her hands through her hair. "T-There nothing going o-on! Y-Yeah he is just a really good friend. That b-blondy and I are j-just making sure our siblings get together...y-yeah." She tried it off but couldn't remove that blush on her face.

Slayer: *chucked himself* "Really?"

Amethyst: *she nodded her head super fast*

Xerxes: "Big sis has a crush!" He pointed and laughed.

Amethyst: "Guh! I do not! Little bro!" She got in Xerxes' face and pouted. Xerxes laughs and pats her forehead.

Slayer: *laughing a bit more* "Alright, let's get inside, birthday girl. I'm sure they should be nearly done with setting everything up."

They both hop off their chairs; another black butterfly flies in above as they walk inside. Slayer took one more look at Amethyst and gave her the biggest I am so proud dad smile he could give her without her looking.

As they get through one of the living rooms, they see Lulu on her hands and knees in defeat. Levy laughs as she gives Mio a high five.

Amethyst: "Did something happen?"

Lulu: "Mio....did it...she called the Shield family and asked Thomas for a dance at the wedding next month. That boy stuttered so hard before finally answering.

But then she yells before hanging up; she told them you and I owe the other two dances as WELL!"

Amethyst: "WHAT!!?!" Grabbing her sister and shaking her. "Tell me you're pranking me! Tell me you stop her! I don't want to wear a girly dress!" Lulu looked away.

They both fell to their hands and knees in defeat. Xerxes pointed at his siblings and started giggling.

Rezza: "Auntie Coco and Velvet are going to get so many pictures."

Kana: "There's never gonna let this down."

Lori: *whispers over to Pichu* "You think we will ever have it this bad."

Pichu: "Nope, these next coming months are going to be interesting."

Once Amethyst and Lulu recovered from their little moment, they all made their way to the kitchen, where;

The Storm family: "HAPPY BIRTHDAY AMETHYST/BIG SIS/LITTLE SIS!!!!"

Amethyst smiles at them all.

They all started singing happy birthday to her, and after she blew out the candles, they went to open presents. Some noteworthy gifts were that she got a new sword from her dad, which made Amethyst's eyes light up with stars. A few hololive plushies and some presents from the Shield family; the one from Christopher and Felicia was a pretty purple-like tear-shaped jewel necklace that was close to the color of her hair. Amethyst blushed and screamed internally.

Crimson laughed at Amethyst, while the others were impressed by the color and made no sound.

Slayer: "I want to ask Floorboy, how he got that...but then I remember their house, who he lives with, and then remember who this present is from. You think Black-Cat 'tactfully' acquired this?"

Byleth: "Nah, I think Christopher probably picked this out. I bet she almost had to buy it. Even though it probably did hurt her wallet that day."

Amethyst: 'Why! Why! Why! Why did that blond cat have to buy me something pretty! Damn it! Now...I can't get him back...I got him something better! UGH! That....id...iot.' Amethyst pouted her face on the table with a blush on her face.

Crimson: 'My the confident twin user Amethyst getting flustered over the shy blonde like cat Chris. I must say this is going to be a unique dynamic with the two of you.'

Amethyst: 'Don't you start this!!1!'

Crimson: 'Too late.' *sips tea*

Amethyst let out an inner groan, but she was delighted she got the gift. The next thing she felt on her head was some type of hat. Ame lifted it up and saw her mother, Neo, looking down with a smile. Taking the hat off really quick and looking at it, seeing it was her mother's favorite black top hat she always wore a few times. Amethyst's eyes lit up before looking up at her mom.

Neo: *sign* "Happy birthday, my little purple jewel."

Amethyst smiles at Neo before the top hat is back on. Ame then felt a hand touch her right shoulder. When she looked, she saw no one, not putting too much thought into it, as she turned around.

Slayer is seen stepping away for a bit; he opens one of the windows to let the black butterfly that flew in earlier as it flies away. Looking back at Slayer, who smiles at it, it flaps in midair.

Slayer: "They both have grown so much; you would be happy for them...ay Roman."

We see a quick flash of an afterimage of Roman Touchwick behind the butterfly, and it is smiling. The butterfly turned around and flew away back to the afterlife.

Slayer leaned back against the window to look at his daughter Amethyst, now wearing the purple necklace and top hat. And he smiled seeing her smile.

Slayer: "Happy birthday Amethyst."

End of Chapter.

Chapter Text

We found ourselves in the Storm domain; several people were getting ready and grabbing their stuff.

???: "Hurry, hurry. I don't want us to miss this!"

Dorothea: "Calm down, there's no rush, we still have a few hours before the wedding even starts."

Petra: "I know... it's just Teach is actually getting married. I never thought it would truly happen."

Dorothea: "You're telling me, I wasn't expecting Xavier to seal the deal. But..."

After putting the lips stick on her lips and checking to ensure everything is good. "It was quite cute seeing the two of them finally finish tying the knot. After all, those two have been through a lot for the last few years."

Petra: "You have seen them more than me...do you think Xavier is the right guy for her?"

Dorothea: "Heheh, I'll admit when she first told me about the guy, I was interested in him since it was rare for our teacher to bring up a guy and ask for advice about one. After getting a few chances to get down and talk to him." She adopted a small smile as she looked down at the dresser. "I can say those two really are made for each other."

Dorothea remembers a few memories of her talks with Byleth in the past.

Dorothea: "You want advice? About a date?"

Byleth: "Yes, to be honest I would do research myself. But I feel like asking someone who is already married would be better."

Dorothea: "Wow, I wasn't expecting anyone to catch your eyes after what happened back in our world with Edelgard. So who's the lucky lady I'm sure-"

Byleth: "He's a guy."

Dorothea: "Oh wow...um....I see. Well, who's the lucky guy? I'm very interested in meeting him hoping he's the right one for you."

Byleth: "Dorothea you don't plan on dropping a meteor on him do you?"

Dorothea: "Hmmmm, that's up in the air. I want to meet him to see what type of person he is. What's his name?"

Byleth: "His name is Xavier Storm. I've gone on a couple missions with him. He's a lot more skilled than I and many others think." Taking a sip of her tea.

Dorothea: "Wait you mean the Heterochromia eyes guy? The same guy who has been making a name for himself, the so-called Reaper of the Storm? You want to go on a date with him!?! Are you sure that's a good idea?" Dorothea had a shocked look on her face.

Byleth: "You know he's a person too, just because he has a 'scary' nickname doesn't mean he is some person without feeling right? I once had a demonic nickname."

Dorothea: "Right. Sorry, so what about him catches your eye?"

Byleth: *putting her tea down* "To be honest at first I wasn't sure. I thought it was just nothing more but me admiring his skills. But after getting to spend time with him more and more. I got to see another side of him. He is very considerate of others around him, he is someone who willingly takes a burden for others for the sake of those he clearly cares for so they don't have to suffer. In that way I admire him; he is more self aware than those around him give him credit for. He's not off put by what or who I am. He wants to get to know more about me rather than caring about my accomplishments, he wants to know the things I like, things I do, what I enjoy."

Byleth: "I can see a good man deep down who cares for those around him, he might seem someone who doesn't think highly of himself. But I know deep down he is a person who wants to be loved and feels like he is doing the things he's doing for a reason. I also...to be honest....find his smile quite cute." Byleth off to the side for once, looking sheepish, blushing.

Dorothea smiled; seeing Byleth like this gave her a good feeling about this Xavier Storm guy. She still wants to meet this guy to ensure he isn't playing with her former teacher's emotions and feelings. But he seems like a good fit.

Dorothea: "*giggle* Well don't worry I know a thing or two, but first talk more about him. Some of his attributes, his dislike, his likes, etc."

Byleth: "Well I know he adopted a little son not too long ago, and I find it quite adorable if you ask me."

Dorothea: "Ooooh do tell."

Flashback over.

Dorothea smiles, remembering the memories of talking to Byleth about Xavier. After putting the finishing touches of makeup on her, Dorothea gets up from her chair.

Dorothea: "Finish, you got their present for them?"

Petra: "Right here and ready to go." She taps the present on the table.

Dorothea: "Good." She kisses Petra on the cheek. "Then we should be all good; let's get going and find a spot.

The two of them left, and we headed over to a shine where we saw Mika herself getting ready and smiling, looking at a picture on the dresser of Xavier and the other three Storm family members. 'Perfect' is seen with his arms Xavier and Zero smirk on their face; the other two look surprised, with Kalya smiling as well. Her eyes fall onto Xavier.

Mika: "Things really did change over the years with you coming into the family." Finishing the last bit of touches on her chest, making sure it was on the right, leaving the room with a smile.

Mika thought about when she first met Xavier, his first reading of him, all the possibilities that could happen, all the ups and down they have had. They soon develop into memories of Xavier and Byleth together.

Flashback

Mika: "My, what is this? The almighty Reaper himself actually sleeps?" Mika leaves the shrine and sees Xavier lying on Byleth's lap. She was running her hand through his hair.

Byleth: "Ah, Mika sorry we finished up a mission and notice Xavier hasn't rested for a day and half. Thought this place would help put him at ease. Since you know the energy you have around it."

Mika: "It's ok. I have no issue after-all just had to knock out his council brother as well."

Byleth: "Heh, this family and not knowing the meaning of resting." She ran her hand through Xavier's forehead.

Mika: "They care a lot about this domain, but not just this domain. I know Xavier cares a lot about you and his son Pichu."

Byleth: "I can tell, he's always staying close to me whenever we go out on missions. He likes a little puppy with its loving owner. I won't lie, I find it cute."

Mika: "Heh, I will admit you're much stronger than most ladies I have to give credit for. After everything that has happened, watching him kill those once close to us, learning he has a target on his back, having to fight him, and even the simple fact helping him dealing with his trait. I have to say Byleth you have myself and the other siblings respect. You really stuck it through with all of this."

Byleth: "Well, Xavier was the man who stole my soul and my heart clearly. For all the bad qualities people say he has, I also have seen all his best qualities. He never forced me into doing anything with him or coming along. I also feel like I wouldn't be able to call myself his future wife in the future if I wasn't able to help him through his pain and struggle. He was there for me and was my rock whenever I was at a low or down. I need to be there for him as well."

Mika: *soft smile* "...The two of you....." She looks at the sleeping, peaceful Xaiver. "You know he's still blame himself for what happened...."

Byleth: "I know....to do this day. There isn't a point where I don't get mad at myself whenever I see a little baby." Byleth, look at the late-night sky. Mika doesn't say anything as she leans against the door. "I'll be honest, Mika...I once feared Xavier would leave me once we learned about the poison on my body."

Mika: "What...why would you think that? You of all people?"

Byleth: "Don't know to be honest...I remember one of the talks Xavier and I had was he wanted us to raise a family of our own. Since both of us had...strange upbringing. Me, learning how to kill at an early age, and for him the whole you know Overseer stuff. Guess we want something normal a bit. We promised each other that once I have a kid we would get married and make our family grow bigger. But after I lost our kid....I...I guess I fear Xavier felt like he couldn't have that partly normal family he always wanted to have. I felt like.....would that make no longer fit to be someone Xavier would want in his life."

Mika: "Heh, guess you were wrong about that huh?"

Byleth: "Heh, yeah.....when Xavier told me he doesn't how long it takes he will wait, no matter what. And he still refuses to date anyone else even though we agree to allow other ladies to join us."

Mika: "Heh, as perverted as Xavier is, he's loyal I'll give him that. A terrible flirt, intelligence, chaotic person; but under all that is a loyal, caring, friendly dude. Heh, I will always be impressed, you end up with him."

Byleth: "I can say the same I'm lucky even though he sees it that way."

The two sat silently and let Xavier rest for the night.

Flashback over

Mika: "How far you two have come...hmph." Going outside the shrine, she sees some people coming through the portals.

Death: "It's been a while since I last stepped foot in this domain. I'll say my student has done a very good job watching over it."

Raya: "Yep, this feeling still never gets old. It has a good feel and pressure to it. Not too high on negative or positive energy. I wouldn't mind living here in the future."

Lyka: "Don't be like that big sis! You like the underworld I thought?!"

Raya: "I do. But come on, this place is a lot more lively and colorful then what were use too."

Epora: "I still can't believe he's actually getting married. Never thought I'll see the day. Really thought he would stay taken but not single status for a while. Awww I miss making those jokes with him."

Yeva: "Don't be like Epora. We came here to be happy for Xavier, not upset for the fact we can't make jokes about him anymore."

Merisa: "That's not going to stop father."

Death: "He's still shorty to me HEH!"

Miss Death: "Dear behave, and kids not causing trouble here or butting heads with anyone that Slayer invites it. Got it."

The kids: "yes, mom."

Miss Death: "That means you too, dear." Death-Sensei went stiff and looked away. "No trying to reap any souls or anything of that sort. We came to support one of our own and enjoy ourselves."

Death: "Yes, Sweetie."

What the Death-sensei and his family didn't realize was another portal right next to them, and a few overseers stepped out of the portal; it was the Takuasuna branch.

Rosemy: "I can't believe it's finally happening. It's been so long since we've been to a wedding. And it is our brother branch of all people! I'm so excited!"

Kumiko: "You're telling me, who would guess that overseer Kiki fought so long ago would be the one to finally get married after everything."

Seil: "And all it took was them to help us out with a problem. Still can't believe that guy is actually an X tier overseer but he is living a happy life. I would think all those members in that tier are just some hard-ass that are single and have no life but to be strong and ready to fight everything."

Rosemy: "Don't be like that Seil. Slayer has shown he a special and unique case and I heard he's not the only one in the X tier classified for overseer that married."

Kiki: "I'm still waiting for Kumiko and Zero to finally tie the knot. It's only a matter of time."

Kumiko: "Don't start Kiki, Zero and I well... we're dating...just...not...ummm...."

Seil: "I wonder who else is going show up for this; I'm sure there a lot of people who-"

The Takusauna branch looked next to them and saw Death-Sensei and his family looking at them in surprise, which made the branch look at them themselves.

Raya: "Oh hey a Phoenix."

Merisa: *pulls out a scythe* "Let me kill it." Kiki gets behind Rosemy, fearing the death family.

Mika: *claps her hands* "Now, now, no killing in this domain. Today we have prohibited the art of killing unless ordered by the ruler of the domain said so."

Death: "Aka, unless Slayer does himself."

Mika: "Basically. Come now I will show you the way to the wedding." The two groups follow Mika.

Heading over to another part of the domain, we see the ten keys; Alatus finishes his patrol, and after looking around and seeing everything is clear, he sighs.

Trojan: "About time you got back." Alatus opened his eyes and saw Trojan in a suit and tie....with holes in them; the suit was too small for him.

Alatus: "Why are you wearing that.....you know damn well you can't fit into clothes."

Trojan: "Hey it is master Slayer and one of her wife's weddings I had to dress most dapper for it. I have to look my best." He tried fixing the suit.

Alatus: *sigh* "I'm guessing you have already finished clearing out your area?"

Trojan: "Yep, clear out all threats in the location and lay several traps down. Lono built us these earphones to let us know if anything comes up." He hands one to Alatus, who takes it.

Alatus: "Thank you. Has all the special guests shown up yet."

Wofe: "We're still waiting for the Shield family, along with overseer Ice and his special lady along with other ladies of master Slayer and Byleth relationship. They all should be here soon."

Alatus: "Ah that's right the Shield branch are special guests."

Wofe: "Are you still upset they never gave master Slayer a proper apology for kicking him in the nuts and hitting all those times." Alatus looked away.

Anna: "Come on Alatus at this point we shouldn't expect to get one after almost a year and half since then. And It seems Master Slayer isn't too butt hurt about it...*pft*."

Zooler: "We must not cause trouble for master Slayer and them. He told us not to get in butt heads with them.....even if it wanted."

Alatus: "I won't.....but any of them try to say bad mouth master Slayer or Byleth in front of me; I'm stabbing them on the point."

Enka: "Come on Alatus, don't be like that. You don't mean that. We all know you wouldn't do anything to ruin the relationship with a branch that is close to our leader branch."

Alatus: "Hmph, someone who wants the same level of respect but can't give it back."

Enka: "*sigh* One these days we are all going to have a chat with that angel spider overseer and his group with us and talk things through."

Lucy: "Enka right, I might not like the spider himself as much. But his ladies seem cool all except one who also hates master."

Trojan: "Hate is a strong word don't you think?"

Lucy: "If given the option she would 'attempt' a foolish try taking out master. And we all know how that would go."

Que: "Master has talked about us having a sparring session with him and his group in the future to help train each other and learn things about others."

Enka: *giggle* "Or in Alatus and Lucy's case work through some emotions."

Alatus & Lucy: "H-Hey!!!"

Enka: "But that's enough about them, we are here today to celebrate master Slayer and Byleth wedding. Those two have been through so much. It makes me so happy to finally see them sealing the deal."

Trojan: "Hmph, we all wouldn't be here for them."

The ten keys all remember different moments for each of them; for Alatus, he got free from his previous contract; he was an owner who abused Alatus's power and made him do things against his will. He remembers Slayer saving him and offering him freedom and a new home.

Lucy remembers Slayer showing up at her abusive home, taking her out of there, and giving her a new place to stay. Byleth helped her get over her past and even trained her to become a ten-key member.

For Gyno, he remembers getting offered the position of a safe home for his family by Slayer; he also remembers Master Slayer the one time saving his family from a group of kidnappers.

Enka remembers how she had to live in fear of her power and being different. But she meets Slayer and Byleth, who offer her a home, protection, and a higher position. Allowing them to even find love.

Zooler remembers sparring with Slayer and losing, thinking there weren't those stronger than him and would follow someone. Not only respect his master's strength but the journey he has gone through.

Anna for her being kicked out of her former home for her unique power but was welcomed with open arms in this new one and had so much fun since being offered allows in the ten-keys.

Que is reborn in this domain, offering him a path and relaxing his life. And glad to see his master often check on him and have talks, not pressuring him to do things by force. Que felt at home, thanks to Slayer and his ladies.

Trojan will always owe a lot to Slayer for the fact; he, along with Lono, found him; gave him life even after being destroyed once and getting rebuilt. Even to the point, Slayer took the blame instead of blaming Trojan for failing; Trojan will always respect and do what he can for his master and his ladies.

Wofe, for him, it was the simple fact he was out in the wild with no sense of direction and was given one by Byleth on a mission, telling him a place for someone like him. And growing along with the rest of them.

Lono is seen as weird because her interests are science and the field she studies. Still, her master Slayer takes an interest in her ideas and loves hearing what she does and comes up with. Lono owes a lot to Slayer, giving a home for her passion and even not making fun of her animal feature.

Enka: "We waste enough time, come on." She grabs Alatus by the shirt and drags him.

Alatus: *blush* "H-Hey E-Enka let me go!?!"

Enka: "Nope sorry mister you going to get a shower and dress nice. I refuse to have my date showing up looking a mess."

Alatus: "E-Enka! Trojan! Que! Someone help me."

The other ten keys looked away and left Alatus to Enka. They laugh as he gets dragged away. The rest of the Ten Keys also get ready; while that's happening, we go to another part of the domain. We see a 5'8" man with brown hair and eyes, and beside him is a long green hair lady with unique ears. These two were the Overseer Ice and his lady Tiki.

Ice: *blush on his face looking away*

Tiki: "Come on stop hiding, I can tell no one is going to judge you."

Ice: "But I fell naked without my armor."

Tiki: "We got to keep our weapon, plus it is not often we get to dress in such nice clothes and formal. We came to support Slayer and Byleth. And besides, aren't you like one of his two best men?"

Ice: "Y-Yeah but I really wish you would let me bring my armor."

Tiki: "Pft nahhh beside I already booked our stay in a hotel in this domain."

Ice: "Y-You what!?!"

Tiki: "Yep, with the help of Kaina I was able to get us a place to stay for a bit. So after tonight we are going to explore this domain. Well that's if you can make it to tomorrow." She gave him a cheeky smile.

Ice: 'KAINA WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!!!'

Tiki: "I still can't believe those two are actually getting married. Man, it feels like yesterday you introduced them to me."

Ice: "Slayer and Byleth are good people and very smart sometimes, still funny we bond over our hate for another teacher."

Tiki: "And their son is soooooo cute. I want to pinch his little baby cheeks!" She gushes over the picture of Xerxes Storm, which Byleth sent her in the past.

Ice: "Thank goodness we haven't had kids yet. I don't think my lower pelvis would be able to survive. I still wonder how Slayer survives most of the time." he spoke in a low tone.

Tiki: "You say something dear." She smiled at him.

Ice: "N-Nothing!!"

Tiki: "Let's get going, I want to get us to get good seats!" The two begin to go over to where the wedding will be held.

On the way there, Ice and Tiki also see many people making their way. We cut over to the Storm siblings, who are also getting ready. Zero and 'Perfect' were already done. They were waiting for Kayla.

Zero: '*sigh* Come on, Kayla, we're supposed to be there earlier. Compare everyone else to make sure things are good."

Kayla: "We sent shadow clones over there, we'll be fine. Plus the ten-keys were handling security. Plus the few FAF soldiers you have under your Zero are also on guard. We're making sure security is extra tight for this. And 'Perfect' did put an invisible barrier on the area alerting not just him but all overseers in the area if something is out of place or some fool tries something. Let's enjoy this time down or is it because you want to see your date." She smirks as she pulls her dress up.

Zero: *blush on his cheek* "No...I just want to make sure everything goes smoothly for little bro."

Kayla: "Heheh, who would have guessed the first lady bro ran into and we all thought was out of his league would actually not only end up together. But married. Things really have changed, since Xavier came into the family."

'Perfect': "Heh you're not wrong. We have to give Byleth props; she really saw all this through to the end."

Kayla: "Been here the longest and seen how everything went down. From being there for Xavier when he took down his first key and needed a rock. Helping him when hunting down former Storms members, they both lost something important to them: sticking together, growing stronger together, the ups, the downs, the fights, the support they gave to each other. I can't be any happier then I am for them."

Zero: "Yeah, more than anyone Byleth deserves this for putting up with this family crap the longest even before getting with Xavier. Not holding it against us when her verse was targeted and was forced to move."

'Perfect': "Plus, many can't say they're dating a god!" The three chuckled. The laughter slowly died down.

Kayla: "Really do owe a lot to those two, huh...." The two brothers nodded. Kayla opens the curtain and steps out. "Alright I'm ready! Time to get going! It's time to party!!" She picks up her two brothers and teleports them over to the wedding will be held.

We go over to the main house, where we see the central family getting ready.

Kaina: "Levy, do we have enough baby stuff for Xerxes? Don't want to forget anything."

Levy: "Yep, Xavier and Byleth left everything all ready for us in the fridge."

Ganyu: "Jeez, those two even if we force them to relax days before their wedding they still find ways to work."

Es: "They're going on a long vacation after today anyway so it won't matter."

Levy: "True. Still those two....*sigh* Anyway, are we all ready? Neo you done....."

Levy trails off once Neo comes around the corner.

Neo: *blushes a bit and pulls out a sign* "What? Is everything ok...I didn't mess my hair or anything?"

Levy: "No...no...it's just...."

Kaina: "Holy shit...."

Sucrose: "I don't think any of us was expecting you to dress up and change that much."

Neo: *sign* "H-Hey I had to look nice for these two weddings ok!" *sign* "It's not like these mean a lot to me."

Ganyu: "Awww Neo."

Neo: *sign* "No! I already don't like showing my cute sizes that much." *sign* "Look...these two have gone through a lot and they went out their way to save me and allow me to join in the relationship." *sign* "And it's not like we started on the right foot. I was kind of a bitch when I first met these two."

Kaina: "They did say you tried to fight Byleth at one point."

Neo: *sign* "Yeah thanks for reminding me, top heavy."

Ganyu: "Neo."

Neo: *sign* "Sorry, it's just... I'm happy not just for all of us joining in. But I'm extremely happy for those two!" *sign* "Being the first to see them and seeing how they have grown together. Hell, we all saw their reaction when they got handed Xerxes and then we learned the truth." *sign* "I know Hubby said we all end up married soon or later. But, I have no problem waiting. These two more than anyone deserve to get married."

Kaina: "Wow...Neo never knew you could speak like this."

Neo: *sign* "......." *sign* "You know if it wasn't for the fact we're going to a wedding I would make you kiss the floor."

Kaina: "Glad to see you still love me. Heh."

Levy: "Kids, are you all ready!!"

All the kids walk down with Lulu and Amethyst, trying to hide behind a corner with both blushing.

Mio: "I'm ready MOM!" She gave a cheerful laugh.

Levy: "You look so pretty! You're going knock Thomas socks off heheh."

Mio: "And he owes me a dance, and does the other two with their crush." She gave a cheeky smirk looking at her sister.

Lulu: *blushing* "I still can't believe she actually went through with it. I hate dresses."

Amethyst: "Why....why did we agree to it!" She hid deeper behind the wall.

Levy: "Come on Amethyst you look pretty I'm sure the Shield kids are going to love seeing you all dress up." She smiles.

Lulu and Amethyst blushed and got redder from thinking of their dance; inside Amethyst's head, Crimson laughed her butt off.

Rezza: "Those two are going through it."

Kana: "I should feel bad, but at this point it is too funny watching them get flustered like this."

Lori: "Anyone else partner we gonna dance with?"

Pichu: "I owe the oldest Rachel an apology, so I guess I will dance with her...*groan* she's gonna mess with me to know end."

Rezza: "You shouldn't be surprised that is Auntie Coco main kid."

Pichu: "How was I supposed to know slapping her butt was going to make her make that sound?!!" He facepalms himself.

Kana: "Given we are females and we know how dad gets around our moms....should see that coming."

Pichu: "I'll at least apologize. What about you two?"

Rezza: "Just keep Ashley company with auntie Raven since Ashley doesn't like big crowds."

Kana: "You probably find me at the snack table chowing down on all the yummy food!"

Neal: "We'll see who is there."

Lori: "Same. By the way big bro how are you feeling with you know dad and mommy Byleth getting married?"

Pichu: *smile* "I'm overjoyed." The siblings look at their older brother. "Starting out as a weak little pokemon and for those two to take me and treat me like their own son. I can never forget and cherish the dozen memories I made and will continue to make with them and you all."

Pichu remembers some good memories with Byleth and Xavier, from Byleth first taking a liking to him and trying to run away with him from his dad. Which got a chuckle out of Pichu himself. To them, seeing beside him at the table teaching him how to speak, many times they trained, and Pichu would mess up or get upset, and the two of them were patient with him and took care of him. Even the naps the three took together, with Slayer having an arm around Pichu and Bibi close to his chest and his other bringing Byleth closer to him.

Looking up, Pichu looked at his baby brother, who was chewing on one of his chew toys while his devil tail bounced a little ball beside him. Seeing Xerxes made all this better for Pichu since he had to carry the secret with Amethyst for so long about the truth. Now all that has passed, and his two parents kept their promise to one another.

Rezza herself smiles at her little brother, knowing they were able to finally bring closure to many things for their parents. Thinking about the fight against them and how they never gave up on her and brought her to the family. Going as far as to protect her, love her, and teach her.

Kaina: "We should head over, now. Something tells me we should check up on them as well. I wouldn't be surprised if Babe was freaking out."

Levy: "I would not put it past him." They all left the house with Kaina carrying Xerxes.

Back at the shrine, another group came out of the portal. This time, it was the Shield branch.

Felicia: "And we made it *phew* I've been waiting a while for this day."

David: "Still can't believe Slayer is getting married."

Raven: "You're telling me, didn't think he had what it takes."

Velvet: "Raven be nice, we came to give our support."

Raven: *grumble*

Coco: "I'm not it in the slightest.....well I somewhat thought it would be Neo or heck Kaina would be the first."

Nejire: "True. But it's only a matter of time before they all get married and can't wait to be maid of honor for Nagant!" She cheered.

Coco: "And we all know I get to be maid of honor for my GIRL Levy! And in a few days, it will be hunny Bun and my wedding." She put her arm around Velvet, who bush super hard."

Sable: "I'll admit.....they got some impressive security." She said as she looked around and saw a handful of people dressed in white with skeleton-like helmets and swords on their hips.

David: "If there is one thing we know about Slayer is how he acts when it comes to things. I wouldn't be surprised if he has another layer of guards or two somewhere in the shadows."

The kids look around and see how pretty the shrine seems, with all the fancy people coming in and out in dresses and more.

Rachel: "Wowwwwwwww."

Thomas: *raspy* "I-It's very pretty h-here more than l-last time."

Lily: "Oooooh I can't wait! Can't wait!" Rachel gives a w smirk over to Thomas, Lily, and Christopher.

Rachel: "I'm sure you three are for sure excited to see your crushes." She gives a cheeky laugh while the other three blush. Lily pointed her two index fingers together.

Lily: "Well, I am excited to see Lulu again. It would be nice to see her..."

Rachel: "Hmmm, Thomas, you have a whole dance set up with Mio Storm. It must be nice. I'm sure she looks nice in a dress and all." Thomas tries to speak, but the words are lost as he thinks of Mio. He went silent.

David looks at his kids talking among themselves and then looks over at Coco, who gives him a cheeky smile. He only Facepalms with the others. Nejire is seen muttering something to herself. They then look forward and see a shrine maiden walking up to them. She bows.

Shrine maiden #2: "It is a pleasure to meet you Sheild branch. If you can, can you follow me. I shall be your guide over to the wedding where it will be held."

David: "Oh thanks, you don't have to do that."

Shrine Maiden #2: "Nonsense you all consider special tier guests by our leaders. It's only right we make sure everything goes well." They begin to follow the Shrine maiden.

Felica: "Well we can say one thing for sure. As a chaotic mind Slayer he's going to make sure those around him are taken care of."

Coco: "So question how things have been these past few days in this place. I'm sure it hasn't been, I guess, chilled."

Shrine maiden #2: "It has been busy, the Storm family of course have been busy making sure everything goes smoothly for this. We also have the ten-keys going the extra mile making sure no threat could get 100 feet in the place. We have the rest of us tributing anyway we can."

Raven: "If you don't mind me asking, have you met Slayer and Byleth, what's your take on them getting married?"

Shrine maiden #2: "I'll admit I was skeptical at first. Because when I first met Xavier Storm he was an interesting person. But he was a very handsome man. You all may not know this but a handful of us here at the shrine try to hit on Slayer." The others' eyes widen slightly at this.

Felica: "Something tells me that almost didn't end well for you all."

Shrine maiden #2: "No, it wasn't going to at first. But master Xavier was very loyal even before they made it official. He only had his eyes set on her when they were just seeing each other and they both weren't sure if they would date or not."

Coco: "Wait let's get this right, Xavier wasn't a flirt!?!"

Shrine maiden #2: "Master Xavier is rarely a flirt. He might seem like a person who comes off as a prev but he is actually a loyal person outside his ladies."

Raven: "I find that incredibly hard to believe. But he is definitely a perv that's for sure."

Shrine maiden #2: *giggle* "I can't deny that with master Xavier, but what I do seeing him and spending time with him, is understanding why he is well respected among many people and highly sought after for many people wanting to get in contact with him. He might come off as a confident, pervy, logical cold person. But under all of that is a kind, overthinker, down to earth emotion wise, pervy, reliable person. Someone who I also respect and am happy for is getting married to the first person to really see that outside the other leaders."

Raven: "Hmph, I heard you say pervy twice. That's for sure."

Shrine maiden #2: "Your Miss Raven, am I not correct. We heard a lot about you."

Raven: "What did your old great leader say some nasty stuff about me or something?"

Shrine maiden #2: "Far from it, he actually praises you more than anything."

Coco: "Slayer praises Raven!?! Ain't NO WAY!?! We're sure we're talking about the same guy here right!?!"

Shrine Maiden #2: "Yes, as much as it may sound surprising and a troll both he and Miss Miko are. Slayer is often time crediting other people he's close too behind others putting in the good word for them and more. We heard many great stories about you all; over here in this branch you all might consider celebrities."

Velvet: "Eh?"

Shrine maiden #2: "Fufufu, I guess tell you. You see Master Slayer and they thought it would be a good idea to help spread good positive stuff more in the domain they came up with, let's say a story book adventure for you all."

Coco: "EH!?!"

Shrine Maiden #2: "The Story of the amazing angel spider and family. Not the best title but it is very popular among many in the branch. See for yourself."

The shrine maiden handed them comic books of characters closely resembling David and his family, just slightly different; they all had different names.

Shrine Maiden #2: "It is very popular among the young generation. Each one of you has your own series set with your own type of adventure. You can say it based off some of the adventures the rest of them have seen you all have taken over the time knowing them just in different formats."

Raven: "Ravencoft huh......interesting name.....hmm has a sidekick named Seiley? And look like my younger sister?"

Ashley: "Rezza was right." She whispers, which makes Raven raise an eyebrow but will question later.

Coco: "Wait, main author Levy McGarden!?! My sister wrote these!?!?!"

Shrine maiden #2: "That she did, Miss Levy saw it a great way given all the good things you all have done and helped with. This was a way to help those around this world too since you all can't be here 24/7. Oh course us making characters close to you all but not actually you we didn't want to seem like ripping you all off. So the money that is made is 40% of the profit is put away in an account for you all and if ever comes a time we must or need to see to you, the owner of this domain will send it."

Shrine maiden #2: "The other 40% of profit goes to Charity Miss Neo and Kaina have set up here in the world that will help build many homes and other settlements for the family and people of this domain. Given we this domain isn't perfect by no means and stuff."

David: "What about the other 20%?"

Shrine maiden #2: "To the Storm family themselves, given from what I know the family is well taken care of because of all the side jobs they all have and the amount of income Xavier Storm makes himself, the extra money is put away for the kids future and more."

Felicia: "And they try to say they're not good parents!"

Jean: "If you don't mind me asking, how much have I guessed this series has made thus far?"

Shrine maiden #2: "Well we haven't done the July monthly income yet. But last time we checked for June, with all series combined and it has been running for almost a year at this point. Its sales were over 3.7 million."

David: "3.7!!??!!?"

Coco: "MY GIRL IS CRUSHING IT!!! Wonder why she never told us?"

Shrine maiden #2: "That, I do not know the answer too. But I will say each one of you has a series that does well with certain demography. For you mister David your series does well with many of the young kids upcoming wanting not given much power but want to grow stronger in their own way. Miss Velvet your series is loved by many of the demi humans in the world."

Shrine maiden #2: "Miss Sable, many of the capital army and those who seek leadership in military type roles in the world love your series. Miss Raven, your series is heavily loved by those who practice alchemy, magic, skills, and many of that craft. *giggle* even my own little sister has taken quite a liking to your series."

Raven: "Oh...wow....thanks...."

Shrine maiden #2: "Each one of you as much as you don't realize it has done a lot with such being friends with this branch. I know I am just a simple shrine maiden. All I can ask is to continue to help and support this branch anyway you can and thank you all." The maiden bow. "It seems we have reached our destination. I do hope you all enjoy the wedding." The maiden took her leave.

Felicia: "I was not expecting that."

Raven: "That darn reaper is making himself more and more confusing by the day!!!"

Nejire: "*giggle* Raven has a hard time hating Slayer with each passing time we interact with them."

Raven: "More like I want to bury him in less ways than before. Still don't like him."

Ashley: "Big sis...." She pouts at Raven.

Raven: "I know, I know. I came to be nice....a bit."

Kaina: "You all made it!" They turned and saw Kaina walking up to them. "You all look very nice. Good to see you had any trouble."

Nejire: "Kaina!! You look pretty!! It's good to see you!"

Kaina: "Heheh, thanks. Come, I'll show you all where you will be sitting. Glad you all had no trouble getting over here."

Felicia: "Well you all clearly had security on a tight lock around this place. I'm not surprised Slayer is always extra cations with things. By the way, where are the two lucky people of the day?"

Kaina: "Both are still in their respective rooms. You can go see Byleth. Felicia you are one of the maid of honor with the rest of us. I'm sure she wouldn't mind seeing you." Felicia nodded before going to find Byleth.

David: "I should go find bro something tell me he's losing it and he might need a prep talk."

Kaina: "Are you good at giving any of those?" She chuckled.

David: "I can give a decent one. I'll be back." David headed off to find Slayer. The others soon got over to Neo and them.

Levy: "Coco! You all made it!" Levy and Coco hug.

Coco: "Of course we wouldn't miss this for the world! And I must say to you all, you look quite beautiful yourself."

Levy: "*a small giggle* Thanks, but don't try to flirt with your own wife next to you."

Coco: "Please, no one is topping my sexy bunny cutest and hotness." She smiled as her arm went around Velvet again.

Es: "The one thing you and Slayer share in common. You both simping over your respected wife."

Velvet: "Holy crap, Neo you look so good!?!" The others turned and saw Neo; the Shield branch was surprised by Neo.

Coco: "Holy sh**."

Velvet: "Coco!"

Coco: "Sorry, it's just.... that's Neo!?!"

Neo: *sign* "Why is everyone so surprised!?!"

Coco: "You look great, it's just we weren't expecting you this damn GOOD!

*whistle* careful Neo you might steal Byleth thunder tonight."

Neo: *sign* "Pft, I would like not to get folded into an omelet."

Velvet put little Amy near little Xerxes in a little box for the babies. So they don't try to run off. They both saw each other and cheered once Amy got put in the little box.

Xerxes: "Best friend!"

Amy: "Best friend!"

The two babies make a tiny pappy cake before a fist bump and one more cheer. Nearly the adults close by almost pass out from the cuteness overdose. Bibi approaches the two babies and Amy's special teddy bear; the two try standing on two feet, with Bibi following over on his back. And the babies cheered.

Kumiko: "I think I'm going to die from a cuteness overdose." They all turn to see the Takuasuna branch walking over to them.

Kaina: "Ah hey Kumiko, glad to see you were all able to make it as well."

Seil: "And miss this please! It's not like we were the nail in the coffin to get them to finally put a ring on it."

Rosemy: "It's nice you all, we are all the Takuasuna branch sister branch of the Storm branch. You all must be the Shield branch if I'm not mistaken."

Sable: "That we are, it's nice to meet you all." Coco heads over to Kumiko

.

Coco: "So you're the lady that I heard got the one of the Storms wrap around her finger."

Kumiko: "And you're the one I heard is close with Levy and likes shipping."

Coco: "Coco Adel at your service. Heheh."

While the adults talk, we check on the kids, with Rezza showing Ashley to Kiki.

Rezza: "Hi mom, this is my best friend Ashley."

Kiki: "It's nice to meet you, thank you for befriending Rezza."

Ashley: "O-Oh... it's no p-problem. S-She is a sweet and g-good person."

Kiki: "Heheh, I'm sure that must be hard for your sister."

Ashley: "S-She was happy for me."

Kiki: "Heheh, I bet she was. When she is not trying to think of ways to kill Slayer."

Ashley: "Did you say something?"

Kiki: "Oh, no it's nothing. I'm just glad Rezza seems to be making friends. Outside the family. Thought she would have trouble given how she is."

Rezza: "H-Hey mom. I'm not that b-bad."

Kiki: "Sweetie you take after your father in the way you love to pick through people's brains with how much you two love powers."

Rezza: "I have you know mom the last time I fully went rant mode gushing over power was when I spar with sister Kana."

Kiki: "And when was that?"

Rezza: ".....a week ago."

Kiki: "You and your father are such nerds."

Ashley: *looking back and forth between the two* "Rezza geeks over powers?"

Over with the other siblings, we can see Thomas blushing madly and unable to speak, trying to; why? He spotted Mio, who was helping set up a table with some of the other workers. He was about to head back to his parents when he turned and saw Amethyst behind him, making him jump.

Thomas: "Oh h-hey Amethyst....I...um..."

Amethyst: "Are you going to go talk to my sister or go hide?" She raises an eyebrow at him.

Thomas: "I-I....um....I was going s-see how my m-mom is doing. Y-Yeah I know she isn't u-use to this type of things....so."

Amethyst: "Are you nervous to talk to my sister?"

Thomas: "....yes."

Amethyst: "....*sigh* Alright Amethyst got to be the big sister you are. Look dude...I don't think it's hard to see you two clearly have a thing for each other. Unlike my sis who isn't fully aware, somewhat. We all know you two like each other. You for sure are aware of your feelings."

Thomas: "I-I...I mean....she is super pretty and cute and stuff....but what if-"

Amethyst: "Don't want to talk to you? Dude, she has literally given you a nickname. The only one mind you. If you're afraid of dad or something, I wouldn't worry about him."

Thomas: "Why?"

Amethyst: "Dad, doesn't like troupes, let's just say that. And besides he's well aware of who likes who in the family. The only person that can put the fear of something beside maybe your mommy Velvet is one of our moms. He knows better than anyone that you all are good kids. He would have given you a talk by now if you thought you might hurt Mio."

Amethyst: "Hell, Lulu would have given you some type of shit if she thought she didn't trust you or anything." Kana appears on screen with a jar balancing on her tail labeled 'swear jar.' "....*sigh*....fudge nuggets." She dropped a dollar in the jar.

Thomas: "I...um...wow...."

Amethyst: "So get over to talk to my sister or I will literally call mommy Levy and auntie Coco to come and handle this."

Thomas: "L-Let's not go that far."

Amethyst: "Good now..." She grabbed his shoulder and turned him, and pushed him. "Go talk to my sister!" Thomas gained his footing and made his way over to Mio. "I lost a damn bet because of this, and better well know we got to keep our end of the deal." She blushes as she looks away.

Crimson: 'Not bad guess all the father and daughter talk is finally paying off huh.'

Amethyst: 'Look if I didn't say anything he was going chicken out and be nervous later to dance and I would rather not have my sister be upset thinking she pushed Thomas away.'

Crimson: 'Even if that means you got to dance with Chris?' *sips tea*

Amethyst: *blushing* 'Y-Yes even if it means I have to dance with that darn blonde cat.'

Christopher: "H-Hey."

Amethyst: "Eep!" Amethyst jumps slightly as she sees Christopher standing beside her, blushing. "Christ, Chris, can you not seek up on me. If we weren't at a wedding, I would have elbowed you." Amethyst facepalm her face while the blush on her face is still present.

Christopher: "S-Sorry..." He scratched his cheek.

Amethyst: "No, no it's ok. Sorry *sigh* you look nice by the way."

Christopher: "T-Thanks...um....you look very...." Christopher looks at Amethyst up and down, seeing her cover in a pretty glow...his cheek gets redder. "Beautiful...."

Amethyst: "......" Her face started to get super red. "Uh....uh..."

Christopher: "I.....um...I...mean...um.....I see you're wearing the present my mom and I got you...." He sees the amethyst necklace.

Amethyst: "Mhm."

Christopher: "I'm glad you like the present.....it looks...good on you."

Amethyst: "O-Oh...um.....thanks.....um..... I'll make sure to get you something nice whenever your birthday comes around."

Christopher: "Oh...you...ummm don't have-"

Amethyst: "No buts! If you got something nice for me; it's only right I do the same thing. So prepare for something real nice that is going to blow your socks OFF!" She put her hand on top of his head. "Got it...your darn blonde cat." She smiled at him.